8 mor Åm EE Sr er pe røe> ELD RTGEN b S540E00 TOEO O AN IOHM/T8IN DEN NORSKE NORDHAVS-EXPEDITION 1876—1878. ), BIND, DEN NORSKE NORDHAVS-EXPEDITION 1876—1878. FEMTE BIND. ZOOLOGI. Aleyonida Actinida . Crinoida . Echinida . Ophiuroidea . ved ved ved ved ved 0: aAU AD; . Danielssen. Danielssen. . Danielssen. Danielssen. . Grieg, THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATLANTIG EXPEDITION 1876—1878. FIFTH VOLUME. ZOOLOGY. Aeyonida . ++ GS ROEN messen Actinida . FNS Orinoida. SE byenes sene Behinida SG Se Dy ED anse Opbiuroidea ++ - JESS NAG) ) EE: 9 3 er n N sr te Fe TT EG | Mt Dr es | dt UR OE i i rd 4 i se | AL: DEN NORSKE NORDHAVS-EXPEDITION 1876—1878. Z00L0GI. AT GONE A. D. C. DANIELSSEN. MED 23 PLANCHER OG I KART. CHRISTIANIA. GRØNDAHL & SØNS BOGTRYKKERI. 1887. THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATLANTIG EXPEDITION 876 FJ. 100L0GT JOY ON WITH 23 PLATES AND 1 MAP. CHRISTIANIA. PRINTED BY GRØNDAHL & SØN. 1887. v øk P) HJÅ rava ey | , ; 4 8 rå å EE å ve hå å he , på sv | på =P i does Av AG 9 Forord. De paa den norske Nordhavsexpedition indsamlede Aleyonider ere udelukkende Dybvandsformer, bløde Koral- dyr, som for Størstedelen leve i det iskolde Vand. De danne 9 nye Slægter, der alle ere henførte til Underfami- lien Aleyoninæ, 33 nye Arter, hvoraf 2? tilhøre Slægten Clavularia, I Slægten Sympodium og 1 Slægten Nidalia (Gray), samt endelig en ny Underfamilie, Organinæ, med en ny Slægt og Art. Af Aleyonariernes store Dyregruppe tør vel Aleyo- niderne være den, der er mindst udførligt bearbeidet af Nutidens Zoologer. uagtet de baade ved sine elegante Former og skjønne Farver kunne være tiltrækkende nok. Men de ere meget fine, trække sig let sammen, for- andre derved sin Form og ere tildels meget vanskelige at holde længere Tid ilive, efterat de have forladt deres naturlige Hjem; især gjælder dette sidste Dybvandsformerne, hvilket Alt gjør, at der til Observationerne knytte sig mange Vanskeligheder, som blive alt større og større, jo længere Dyrene have været opbevarede i Alcohol. Ihvorvel jeg som Medlem af den norske Nordhavs- expedition var den, der indsamlede de nævnte Koraldyr, og saaledes havde Anledning til at observere dem levende, maa jeg dog tilstaa, at de Observationer, jeg ombord kunde anstille med Hensyn til disse Dyr, vare yderst ufuldkomne. Skibets Bevægelse, der ofte var meget stærk, gjorde, at de Dyr, som kunde trække sig sammen, holdt sig indtrukne i mange Dage, saa jeg blev nødsaget til at kaste dem i Alcohol, for at de ikke skulde gaa tilgrunde; selv de Dyr. der ikke vare retraktile, bøiede dog sine Tentakler saa stærkt ind mod Skiven, at denne ganske blev skjult, og da de efter flere Dages Forløb (indtil 10 Dage) ikke længere viste noget Livstegn. maatte ogsaa disse opbevares paa Alcohol uden at være tilfredsstillende observeret. Den mere indgaaende Undersøgelse af Materialet er saa- ledes hovedsagelig foretaget paa Npiritusexemplarer, og det Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida, Preface, The Aleyonids colleeted during the Norwegian North- Atlantic Expedition are exclusively deep-sea forms: soft coral animals, that principallv exist in the ice-cold waters. They form 9 new genera. which are all assigned to the sub- family Aleyoninæ; 538 new species, of which two belong to the genus Clavularia, one to the xenus Sympodium, and one to the genus NMidalia (Gray) and, finally, a new sub- familæ Orgaminæ, with åa new genus and species. Of all the extensive animal-groups of the Aleyonaria, that of the Aleyonids is probably the one least minutely treated by modern Zoologists. notwithstanding that, both by their elegant forms and beautiful colours, they are sut- ficiently attractive. They are however very delicate, quickly shrink together, changing, thus, their form. and are often very difficult to retain any length of time alive after removal from their natural home; this last feature is spec- ially applicable to the deep-sea forms; all this combines to surround the observations with diffieulties, which be- come greater and greater the longer the specimens have been preserved in alcohol. Although I was the member of the Norwegian North- Atlantic Expedition who eollected the coral animals referred to, and had thus the opportunity of observing them alive. yet I must confess that. the observations I could undertake on board ship, in relation to these animals, were highly incomplete. The tossing of the ship. which frequently was very great, caused those animals capable of shrinking together to remain contracted for many days. so that at last I was obliged to place them in aleohol in order that they might not be altogether lost. Those animals, even, that were not retractile still curved their tentacles so greatly in to the disk that it was completely hidden. and as after the lapse of several days (as many as 10 days). ther no longer showed signs of life, they also required to be placed in aleohol without having been satisfactorily observed. The more detailed examination of the material is, therefore, undertaken. with the specimens preserved in II tør derfor være tilgiveligt, om Arbeidet i tlere Henseender bliver mangelfuldt. Den Hjælp, jeg havde ventet mig af min nu afdøde Ven og Medarbeider, Dr. Johan Koren, svigtede. Allerede for henved 4 Aar siden blev han som Følge af en Hjerneapoplexie lammet i høire Arm og syg- nede efterhaanden hen, saa at han intet Arbeide egentlig kunde udføre fra den Tid. I systematisk Henseende har jeg væsentligst fulgt H. Milne-Edwards System i ,.Histoire naturelle de Coral- liaires”, der i sit Princip forekommer mig at være baade naturligt og hensigtsmæssigt, omendskjønt jeg vel har ind- seetf at: det trænger til en gjennemgaaende Qmordning for ret at tilfredsstille Tidens Krav. førend Aleyoniderne have været underkastede en gjennem- Men jeg mener, at eribende Revision paa Basis af den nyere Forskning med dens Hjælpemidler, og førend et større og nyere Material er tilveiebragt, vil ethvert Forsøg paa at forandre den systematiske Ordning af Aleyonidernes Familie kun være et Lapværk. Ser man blot hen til Slægten Aleyonium, saa kan den i Sandhed betragtes som en NSamlekasse, hvori mange, temmelig heterogene Dyr inden Familien ere blevne henkastede, uden at man har holdt sig til de for Slægten opstillede Karakterer. Jeg har fundet det nødvendigt at benytte de anato- misk-histologiske Fund som Hjælpemidler til Bestemmelsen saavel af Slægter som Arter; udelukkende at lægge dem til Grund for en systematisk Inddeling har jeg ikke trøstet mig til, da Materialet dertil ei har været omfattende nok. deres Anordning og Lokaliseren har jeg benyttet ved Diagnoserne; de have Saavel Spiklernes Form som afgivet baade for Slægter og Arter, væsentligst for de sidstes Vedkommende, ret gode Karakterer, og de ville faa en endnu større Betydning som karakteristiske Kjendetegn, eiter- haanden som Studiet af Aleyonidernes Familie fremmes i den Retning. Undersøgelserne ere Jo meget møisommelige, men de lønne sig dog tilsidst. Saavidt mig bekjendt har der hidtil ikke været paa- vist noget Nervesystem hos Aleyoniderne, og hvad jeg med Hensyn bertil har fundet, er jo langtfra noget udtømmende, — det er kun Antydninger til et Nervesystem, som frem- tidige Undersøgelser paa levende Dyr nok vil komplettere. Kun hos en Slægt og det kun hos en af dens Arter, nemlig Væringia mirabilis, har det lykkedes mig at paa- vise paa den øverste Del af Svælgets Bugflade en Gruppe store Ganglieceller med en protoplasmarig Udløber, og under disse, særegne mindre, runde, klare Celler, samt yderst fine Fibriller, der alt synes at tilhøre Nerveappa- ratet, se Side 7. Paa samtlige de Arter, jeg har undersøgt, har Svælg- røret (Øsophagus) paa dets indvendige Side, langs Bug- fladen, en Grube, tapetseret med lange Pidskeceller. Aleyoniderne synes med Hensyn hertil at nærme sig Zoanthiderne, der heller ikke har mere end en Svælg- grube, imedens som bekjendt Actinierne have to. Hos en Slægt findes en særegen Differentieren af Svælgrøret, hvor- alcohol, and it it may therefore be pardoned if the work, in several respects, is faulty. The assistance I had hoped to receive, from my lately deceased friend and ceollaborateur Dr. Johan Koren, failed me. Already, nearly four years ago. he experienced a shock of paralysis which deprived him of the use of the right arm, and he gradually faded away, so that, from that time, he had not been able to undertake any real work. In regard to system, I have principally followed that of H. Milne-Edwards in ,Histoire naturelle de Coralliaires” which, in its prineiple, appears, to me, to be both natural and serviceable; although I have been well aware that it a thorough rearrangement in order to satisty modern requirements. But I am of opinion that, until the Aleyonids have undergone a radical revision on the basis of subsequent research, and the assistance it affords; requires and until åa more abundant and newer material has been obtained; every attempt to alter the systematic arrange- ment of the family of the Aleyonida will only be a patch- work. If we only look at the genus Aleyonium, it may truly be regarded as a repository in which many rather heterogeneous animals of the family have been placed, without the characteristies established for the genus being adhered to. I have found it tomo-histological discoveries as aids im the determination necessary to make use of the ana- both of genera and species, but I have not ventured to adopt them, exelusively, as the basis of a systematic arrange- ment, as the material has not been suffieiently comprehensive. I have employed in the diagnoses, both, the form of the spicules, as well as their arrangement and loealis- ation; they have given, both for genera and species, but principally in respect of the last-named, particularly good characteristics, and they will obtain a still greater impor- tance as characteristic features, according as the study of the family of the Aleyonida becomes advanced mm that direction. The observations are, indeed, very troublesome but they eventually repay themselves. So there not, shown any nervous system in the Aleyonids, and what I far as I am aware, has yet, been have found in regard to this is, indeed, far from exhaustive; it is only an indication of a nervous system which future examinations of living animals will certaimly complete. Only in one Væringia mirabilis, have I been tortunate enough to point out, on the uppermost part of the ventral surface of the genus, and only in one species of that, viz. gullet, åa group of large ganglial cells with a prolongation rich in protoplasm, and under these, peculiar, smaller, round, pellucid cells, and extremely slender fibrils, which all appear to belong to the nerve-apparatus, vide pag. 7. In all the species I have examined, the gullet-passage (æsophagus) had. on its internal side along the ventral surface, å cavity (groove) coated with long flagelliform-eells. The Aleyonids appear, in regard to this to approach the Zoantids, which also have not more than one gullet-groove whilst as is well known the Actiniæ have two. In one genus, å peculiar differentiation of the gullet-tube is found ko) ved dettes Hulhed deles efter Længden paa en saadan Maade, at Svælerenden danner det egentlige Svælg (Øso- phagus), imedens den øvrige Del kan betragtes som Tarm, se Side 102. Svælget er rigt forsynet med encellede Slimkjertler. der forøvrigt findes i stor Mængde paa Polypkroppens ud- vendige Flade hos alle de undersøgte Arter. Der har været sagt, at Aleyoniderne fremstille et Ideal for finder Sted; men jeg tror ikke, dette forholder sig ganske saa. Hos flere Arter af Slægten Nephthya har jeg fundet en den Kommunisme, hvor ingen Arbeidsdeling virkelig Arbeidsdeling, idet flere Polyper i Kolonien staa Saasnart Befrugt- ningen er foregaaet, bøies Tentaklerne ind mod Munden, udelukkende i Formerelsens Tjeneste. der lukkes af en seig Slim, og Svælgrøret omdannes til en kan ) D æ Uterus, hvori Udviklingen foregaar: i denne Svangerskabs- te) ke) p ke periode ernæres de befrugtede Polyper af andre i Kolo- nien, se Side 82. Det er ogsaa hos Slægten Nephthya, jeg har kunnet anstille nogle Tagttagelser over Udviklingen og derved for en Del konstatere Kowaleyskys & Marion's Undersøgelser over Udviklingen af Sympodium coralloides samt af Clavu- laria erassa og petricola. Bergen, i Juni 1886. D. G. Danielssen. 111 by which its channel is longitudinally divided, in such åa manner that, the forms the real gullet (æsophagus) whilst the remaining part may be regarded gullet-groove as an intestine, vide pag. 102. The gullet is richly supplied with unicellular mucous glands, which, also. are found in great abundance on the external surface of the polyp, in all the species examined. It has been said that the Aleyonoids furnish an ideal of Communism, place, but I do not think this is quite the case. where no division of labour takes In the genus Nephthya I have, in several species, found å genuine division of labour, inasmuch that, several polyps of the colony stand exelusively in the reproductive service. Ås soon as the fructifieation has taken place the tentacles become curved in towards the oral aperture, which becomes The gullet-tube becomes trans- formed into a uterus where the development proceeds; during this gravid period the fruetitied polyps are nourished by others of the colony, vide pag. 82. It is, therefore, in the genus Nephthya that I have been able to make a few observations upon the develop- closed by a viseid mucous. ment and, thereby, to a certain extent, confirm Kowa- lewskys and Marions observations on the development of Sympodium coralloides and ot Clavularia erassa et petricola. Bergen. June 1886. D. C. Danielssen. === AV Zoologiske Stationer. (Zoological Stations.) Dybde. 3 | Apparat. (Dept h.) Bundens (Apparatus.) D: Nordlig | Længde fra |——- TENG S. Skrabe. er SUR Bredde. — Greenwich. Engl. ee Bunden. Bottom. (P7edge) No. (ED) (North Latitude.) (Longitude.) Favne. | Meter. fe Bottom.) IT. Trawl. "Famoms) | etres.) (GA s. Svabere. | ID Swabs.) 1876 Juni gg mor 53000060 3600 Elk 1650 1189 6.6 Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. 2 (Au) g | or ONO sø BG 1220 6.7 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. | E 1 ES OSE SEES 66 1035 6.6 Sandler, Grus, Singel. SabulousClay, Pebbles. T. 8 GI GO Ve) 194 200 366 6.6 | Ler, Sand, Sten. Clay, Sand, Stones. S. fo) or ordo SST EN 206 377 5.9 | Ler. Clay. TT 10 Sr Ero ENE 220 402 6.0 | Slik, Ler. Qoze, Clay. må 18 re OM. TS ne 753 | —1.0| Ler: Clay. SEE 23 2 28 | G9 52 Se GØ d , T 25 28 | Ö5 BO 18 25 188 98 179 6.9 Sandler. Sabulous Clay. TAS SOM 2 SE ORO SEG Ide er 433 7. I | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. ji ENOS ro 5 Kor El Ang 763 | —1.0 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. SHE 33 200 Og 6 3 Oo dg og 960 | —1. I | Ler. Clay. VS 34 duk sy og 5 oss 587 1073 | —1.0 Ler. Clay. T SSN (GA BOG I 27 W.| 1081 1977 —1.0 Biloculmler. Biloculina Clay. S. 40 Sen os e2 g 26 WW sug 2222 —1.2,| Biloeulmler. Biloculina Clay. Su 05 «SMN Aue. 16 | 641 36 (10 22 W.- 299 547 —0. 3 | Mørkegraat Ler. Dark-grey Clay. S. 51 ORG Je MG log 2127 | —r. 1 | Biloculmler. Biloeulina Clay. S. 52 SIG NR 7 NEO 3403 | —1. 2 | Biloculmler. Biloeulina Clay. 10, SE od oss Ko SSE r530 2814 | —1. 3 | Biloculinler. Biloeulina Clay. S&T 54 | ge GA Mee EA Go: 1009 —1. 2 | Biloculmler. Biloculina Clay. S&T 79 oa BO 28 Gre 19 ng 283 6.9 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. 87 gs 221 OG 2 5 35 E.! 498 911 | —1. 1 Ler. Clay. S. 92 22 DNG 29 DNNNGE 326 7.2 | Sandholdigt Ler. Sabulous Clay. T 93 ere SES 289 6.4 | Blødt Ler. Soft Clay. 10 (Romsdalstjord). 1877 96 | Juni 16 | 66 8 BONE 805 1472 —1. 1 | Biloeulimler. Biloculina Clay. S. ror |(June)17 | 65 36 18 32 FI1223 408 6.0 Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. 124 eo OA 6 50 FEN N850 640 | —o. 9 | Grovkornet Ler. Coarse Clay. STI 137 | g Bal Oy Hå 8 58 E. 452 827 | —1.0| Ler. Clay. STE 147 22 OG age 180 GA me 260 6. 2 | Graat Ler. Grey Clay. S. 140 2901 67 SA 58 LGG 247 4.9 | Ler. Jlay. DS (Vestfjord). 164 | g 291 Gar mo ol dd 64 836 | —o0. 7 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. Sel 175 | Joed fooar AS S 759 3.0 Ler, Smaasten. Clay, Pebbles. S. 176 (July) 3 | 69 18 114 33 El 536 980 | —o. 2 | Ler. Clay. Å S. To) SENKE NE EDER 2639 | —r. 2 | Biloculinler. Biloeulina Clay. S&T. mes ES 0 SOS EN ago 3127 | —1. 3 | Biloculmler. Biloeulina Clay. S&T. 190 | JJe769 GE 15 SE EN 1870 1591 | —1. 2 | Sandholdigt Ler. Sabulous Clay. 11% I 192 | bo a6r 6 5 FE 640 1187 | —0.7 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. 195 HA SG KEN tor 196 | 5.1 | Sten, Ler. Stones, Clay. S. 200 | GE KS SE 620 gaar oN her. Clay. SVTS 205 Ose kor rge SEneg; 2354 | —1. 2 | Biloculmler. Biloculina Clay. S. 213 eo ES EO 760 3219 | —1. 2 | Biloculmler. Biloculina Clay. S. 22 Aero SA 2 NVE 70 128 | —0.6 | Graasort Sandler. Dark-grey sabulousClay 8. (Jan Mayen). 224 GO SAS 20 NE 95 174 | —0.6 | Graasort Sandler. Dark-grey sabulousClay 8. 225 SEE ONE 8 4 W. 195 357 | —0.6 | Graasort Sandler. Dark-grey sabulousClay S. HET | BIG Ao or WIN 263 481 | —o. 3 | Brunt Ler, Stene. Brown Clay, Stones. S. 240 Seg 226 WA 004 1836 | —r1. I | Biloeulinler. Biloculina Clay. S. 248 8 | 67 56 ae Du 5 1423 —1. 4 | Biloeulmler. Biloeulina Clay. S. 251 GER 6 2 BA Og 150 1 — 1930 Ler Clay. SE 252 rd Vestfjord. Ler. Clay. S. 253 15 Skjerstadfjord. 263 481 See Mer Clay. S. Dybde. Apparat. | (Depth.) Bundens rette) Nordlig Længde fra |— —= Tempe- S. Skrabe. Station Datum. sile Ge mer ratur. BS Bette (Dredyel) No. Ge) (North Latitude.) —(Longitude.) Ravn. Meter. | ae T. Trawl. (Fathoma) | (Tetres.) C. 8: Svabere. (Swabs.) 253b Aug. 17 Saltstrømmen. 90 165 Sten. Stones. S. 1878. | | 25 SN Juniuge| (68912 T5Jkogp INGA: 624 6.95 | Ler. Clay. S. (Vestfjord). 257 | (June) 21 ON Me 2 188060 203 GAO er Clay. S. (Altenfjord). 258 eo eg å 180 250 421 4.0 | Ler. Clay. 10, (Altenfjord). 260 nd 70 55 porer reg 232 3-5 | Ler. Clay. Sa (Porsangerfjord). Å 261 å EØG 7o 47 (PER Ope 127 Do 2.8 | Ler. Clay. SAKT» (Tanatjord). 262 SG 70, 36 BES 48 271 1.9 | Ter: Clay. AS: 267 2 å DR eg 271 | —1.4 | Ler, Sten. Clay, Stones. S. 270 > 7227 SS 36 249 | —0.0 | Ler. Clay. S. JG | dili 73. 25 GEO ro; 360 2920 Mluer Clay. S- os ulyee 74 (SS 7 260 | —0.4 | Ler. Clay. JP, 280 å 1 ou Gu 190 35 64 T. I | Sten. Stones. S. (Beeren Eiland). 283 5 3767 1403 —1.4 Ler. Clay. S. 286 6 nes ka 32 1890 EG, 817 | —0.8 | Ler. Clay. 0 200NN 7 720 27 2 OSE GT 349 3.5 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. q. 205 og Ol se pi Ao JG mo) 2030 | —1.3 | Biloculmler. Biloeulina Clay. TL. 207 ro 72 360P Geer 12830 2341 | —1. 4 | Biloeulinler. Biloeulina Clay. 1: 303 FE 4 JR NE Per 200 21905 | —1.6 Biloculinler. Biloeulina Clay. 11 312 22 74 Sars 658 | oe uer Clay. T. 315 22 Ta SSS SSE 180 329 2 SÅ Aker Sande | Clay, Sand. 10 322 23 ga ug 52 18 21 38 0.2 | Haard. Hard. S. 323 Fo SS ee >: 408 GE ee Clay. 10 Seoul 75 51 ds Å 123 DDE TOM ver. | Clay. I 338 5; 4 76 OSE OE 748 1368 | —r. 3 Biloculmler. Biloculina Clay. ye 336 ; 5 Ao me RA 85 70 128 0.4 Ler, Haard B. | Clay, Hard. Bottom. | S. 338 9 ONO 128 Gr JD 6 267 Sr Gaard! | Hard. | 8 343 GAGA 12 gu DÅ KR5G | =s02 || er | Clay. dl 350 Å 8 76 26 o 29 W.| 1686 3083 | —r.5 | Biloculinler. Biloeulina Clay. 1 353 or 77050 Sok 1353 2438 | —1.4 | Biloculinler. Biloeulina Clay. ge 357 ; 12 TS Te Se 12 229 1.0 | Ler. Clay. IS: 359 12 7 2 godes 416 761 0.8 | Ler. Clay. | 98 362 Ka 79 59 one 450 SoS Ho er: | Clay. å 363 80 8 28 EF 260 475 ta | Ibee Clay. 0. 366 EEE? 7 os Sr Ör 112 | —2. I , te . å | Magdalene Bay. 37 G8 aa ER EN Å 370 RE 78 48 8 37 E. 109 199 Te der Clay. 118 372 pg BON HE Ge å 7 180 pe 236 ts | Der Clay. on (Isfjord). 374 DEE EG 350 194 60 110 ormer: Clay. 11 (Advent Bay). Pa erhold Tabel over de zoologiske NStationer (Table of the Zookde al Etone) Værimgia mirabilis Væringia Væringia Væringia Væringia Væringia Væringia Væringia Væringia Anatomisk- Histolomel Branee (Anatomo-histological Structure) Slægts- og Artskarakter ; (Generic and specific characteristics) fruticosa Artskarakter (Specitic characteristics) abyssicola Artskarakter (Specifie charac påsken polaris Artskarakter (Speeific characteristies) pPygmed Artskarakter (Specitic characteristics) dryopsis Anatomisk- histolngiek fdersapleé ; (Anatomo-histological Examination) Artskarakter (Specific characteristics) Jan-Mayeni Anatomisk- histeles Urderseolse (Anatomo-histological Examination) Artskarakter (Specifie chnracteristies) clavata . Anatomisk- Histolomk pe fersønelse , (Anatomo-histological Examination) Artskarakter (Specific characteristics) capitata : Anatomisk- leg UG : (Anatomo-histological Examination) Artskarakter c (Specitic characteristics) (Index) Pag. IV. Duva arborescens esker 1 (Specific ehar netariskien) på Duaamramuaas (CH Artskarakter å 8. (Specitic characteristics) Duva frigida ; 9 Artskarakter ; 10. (Npecitic characteristics) Duva glacialis . 10 Å rtskarakter R (Specifie eharacteristies) 13. Å E Duva spitsbergensis ; K Aftskarakter «MR FRE 16 (Specitie characteristics) 16. Duva violacea å Artskarakter IG. (Specific characteristics) 19, Dua. lava Je JP Artskarakter 20. (Apecitic characteristics) 216 Duva cinerea . STAGE SE Arealer rn! Ge OE EE EA MT 24. (Specitic characteristics) Drifa hyalina . >. EO 24. TZadbusemeis Brende oe 5 26. (The structure of the Zoanikoden) Slægts- og Artskarakter 98. (Generic and Specific Aharsetenshee) Drifa islandica 6 Gå Anatomisk- fistelog Brenne 4 (The anatomo-histological Structure) 29 'Artskarakter Å (Specitic characteristics) 32 Nannodendron elegans å Zoanthodemets melomile Ksolneek Byg 32. ning ee ord do. (Anatomo- heetolngenl Structure of the Zoanthodem) BØR Slægts- og Artskarakter (Generic and Speeitie raeeree) Hlagseuen2 å Anatomisk-histologisk Bygning (Anatomo-histologieal Structure) Slægtskarakter (Generic characteristics) Artskarakter (Specifie characteristics) Nephthya flavescens Anatomisk- histolnsist ndetsncelse ; (Anatomo-histological Examination) Artskarakter å (Specific er Nephthya rosea Anatomisk- histolbgise i ndersøgsles å (Anatomo-histological Examination) Artskarakter k (Specific characteristics) Nephtluya polæris : Artskarakter (Specific characteristics) Embryologiske Undersøgelser (Embryological Examination) Gersemiopsis arctica Anatomisk-histolog U EE SØg se ; (Anatomo-histological Examination) Slægtskarakter (Generic characteristics) Artskarakter : (Specific characteristics) Barathrobrus digitatus Anatomisk-histologisk vw Mdersøpelse å (Anatomo-histological Examination) Slægtskarakter (Generic characteristics) Artskarakter (Speeitic characteristics) Barathrobius palmatus Artskarakter (Specitic characteristics) 110. 115 Sarakka crassa Anatomisk- histolgpie urdersøeelse (Anatomo-histologieal Examination) Slægtskarakter ? (Generic ceharacteristies) Artskarakter (Specific characteristics) Mdalia arctica Anatomisk- hetologise Tadsrepeele ; (Anatomo-histological Examination) Artskarakter (Specific characteristics) Krystallofanes polæris Organidus Anatomisk- Histolopk U nder sagen (Anatomo-histological Examination) Slægtskarakter (Generic characteristics) Artskarakter (Npecitic characteristies). Nordenskiöld: Anatomisk-histologisk U Sdergeile. ; (Anatomo-histologieal Examination) Slægtskarakter (Generic characteristics) Artskarakter (Specitic char: petrie Clavularia frigrda Anatomisk-histologisk U nder ørsle 5 (Anatomo-histological Examination) Ariskarakter SNE (Npecific characteristics) Sympodium abyssorum Anatomisk- Kase U rkersøgelee : (Anatomo-histological Examination) Artskarakter ; (Specitie characteristies). Familie Alcyomnida. Underfamilie Alcyoninæ. Væringia mirabilis. n. g. et Tab TRio 1—40; Tablkøkie: Jens Stamme er indtil 200”” høi, 30” bred nede ved Basaldelen og aftager noget i Tykkelse opad, saa at dens øverste Del er omtrent 20”” bred. Den er rund, har et glat Udseende og er dybt riflet efter Længden som Følge af de stærkt udprægede Længdekanaler, Fig. 1. Basaldelen er meget udvidet og omfatter membranagtigt de Gjenstande, hvortil den er fæstet, Fig. 1. Stammen er rundtom tæt besat med Grene. Nederst ved Basaldelen ud- springe enkelte Polyper direkte ifra Stammen, Fig. 1. Grenene have en forskjellig Længde og Tykkelse; de nederste ere meget korte, udelte og for Størstedelen tæt besatte med Polyper, Fig. 1; efterhaanden som de naa læn- gere op paa Stammen tiltage de baade i Længde og Tyk- kelse, saa at de paa Midten ere længst, indtil 85”” lange og 10—127” brede ved Grunden, men aftage noget op imod den øverste Del, Fig. 1. Fra disse Grene udskyde overalt, lige fra deres Udspring og til Enden, en stor Mængde tæt- staaende Smaagrene, der ere saa tæt besatte med Polyper, at saavel Grenene Fig. 1. 2. som NSmaagrenene skjules ganske, Smaagrenene dannes egentlig af de forlængede Polyp- kroppe, idet disse samtlige udgaa fra Grenene, Fig. 2. Fra Stammens øverste Ende udspringe 3—4 Grene, tæt besatte med Polyper, Fig. 1. som Grenene Saavel Stammen ere temmelig: faste, næsten læderagtige og føles ru. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition: D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida, The Family Alcyonida. Sub-section Alcyoninæ. Væringia* mirabilis, n. g. et sp. PI. I. figs. 1—40. PI. II, figs. 1—2. of the Zoanthodem 200” in height, whilst it is 307” broad at the basal portion but he stem measures up to diminishes somewhat in thickness upwards, so that the up- permost part is only about 20”” broad. It is eylindrical; has a smooth appearance, and is deeply grooved longitudinally, in consequence of the strongly prominent longitudinal duets, (PI. I, fig. 1). The basal portion is much expanded, and embraces, membranaceously, the objects to which it is attached, (PI. I, fig. 1). The stem is it all around it elosely beset with branches. Low down, at the basal portion, å iew polyps shoot forth direct from tlie stem, (PI. I, fig. 1). The branehes are of various lengths and thicknesses; the inierior ones are very short, non-furcate and, for the Grad- ually, as they shoot forth iurther up” the stem, they inerease greater part, closely beset with polyps, (PI. I, fig. 1). both in length and in thickness, so that in the middle por- tion they become longest, measuring up to 35”” in length, and 10—127” in thickness at the root, but diminish again, somewhat, up towards the uppermost part, (PI I, fig. 1). Quite from the root to the extremity of these branches there, everywhere, shoot out å multitude of elosely-set branehlets that both, the branches as well as the branehlets, are completety concealed, (BlGetes 2) The branchlets are in reality formed by the prolonged which are so elosely beset with polyps bodies of the polyps, as all of these proceed from the branehes, (PI. I, tig. 2). the stem, 3—4 branches closely beset with polyps proceed, (Rleeic rather hard, almost coriaceous, and they feel rough to the touch. From the uppermost extremity of Both, the stem as well as the branches, are ! From *Væringen”, the name of the Norwegian North- Atlan- tie Expeditions Steamship. 1 Polyperne ere retraktile, eylindriske, vaudklare, 127” lange. Kroppen er 8”” lang og har paa sin udvendige Side 8 Linier, der dele den i 8 Længdetelter, hvert for- synet med 2 Rækker tæt paa hinanden liggende Spikler, Fig. 3. Tentaklerne ere 4”” lange og have paa deres aborale Flade, lige til deres Spids, 2 Rækker Spikler, Fig. 3. 4. Den nederste Del af Tentakelen er hyppigt blottet for Pinnuler; hvor disse ere tilstede, staa de meget spredte og ere meget smaa, Fig. 4. Pinnulerne ere uden Kalk. Munden er aflang med lidt opsvulmede Læber. Zoanthodemets anatomisk-histologiske Bygning. Stammen er omgiven at et tykt Eetoderm, bestaaende at mange Lag Celler, der ere af lidt iorskjellig Størrelse og Form. De yderstliggende ere polyædriske, 0.0117” brede, have en tynd Membran, som indeslutter en rund Kjerne, 0.0087” stor, forsynet med et Kjernelegeme og omgiven af en yderst sparsom Protoplasmamasse, saa at de have et næsten vandklart Udseende, Fig. 5. De indenfor liggende Celler ere mindre kantede, antage dels en rund, dels en aflang Form, ere fra 0.011—0.0138”” Jange med en rund Kjerne, 0.0027”. og Kjernelegeme, omgiven af et tættere, tinkornet Protoplasma, Fig. 6. Disse Celler ere ikke saa klare som de, der findes i det ydre Lag. Indenfor Eetodermet er et bredt, hyalint Bindevævslag, hvori sees en Mængde større og mindre Ernæringskanaler, der korrespondere med hverandre og ere beklædte med et Epithel, hvis Celler ere lidt aflange, have en rund Kjerne, indhyllet i Protoplasmaimdholdet, Tab. II, Fig. 1,a. I de mindste af disse Saftkanaler er Lumenet ganske udfyldt af dette Fpithel, Tab. 11, Fig. 1, b, hvorom jeg i tidligere Af- handlinger over Pennatulider og Aleyonider har udtalt mig udførligt ". Imellem Saftkanalerne ligge spredte Bindevævslegemer, der ere dels aflange, dels kantede med en lidt aflang Kjerne og dens Kjernelegeme samt mange Udløbere, Fig. 7, som korrespondere med de tilgrændsende Celler. — Disse Bindevævsceller staa med enkelte af sine Udløbere i direkte I Fauna littoralis Norvegiæ; 3die Hefte: Nye Aleyonider, Gorgonider og Pennatulider, tilhørende Norges Kyst, ved J. Koren og D. Danielssen. Pag. ?. Bergen 1883. The polyps are retractile, eylindrieal, and pellueid, and they measure 12”” in length. The body is 8” long, and has, on its exterior side, 8 lines which divide it into 8 longitudinal areas, each of which is furnished with 2 series of spicules placed close to and upon each other, (Pleie): The aboral surface, right up to their point, have 2 series of spicules, (PL. I, figs 3. 4). The lowest part of the tentacle is frequently devoid of pinnules; when these are present tentaeles measure 4”” in length, and on their they are placed much dispersed, and are very minute, (PI. I, fig: 4). The labiæ. The pinnules are non-caleareous. oral aperture is oblong, with slightly tumified The Anatomo-histological structure of the Zoanthodem. The stem is encompassed by a thick ectoderm ceon- sisting of many layers of cells, which are of somewhat vari- able size and form. — Those lying on the extreme exterior are polyhedrical, and measure 0.0117” in breadth, and they have a thin membrane which encloses a round nueleus mea- suring 0.0027” in diameter, furnished also with a nucleus body surrounded by an extremely sparing protoplasmic mass, so that they acquire an almost translucent appearance, (Pga): polygonal, and they take, partly, å cylindrical, partly, an oblong form, and measure from 0.011—0.0137” in length; The cells, which lie inside, are not so they have a round nucleus measuring 0.0027” jn diameter, and a nucleus body surrounded by a dense, minutely-granular protoplasm, (PI. I, fig. 6). These cells are not so translucent as those which are found in the exterior layer. Inside ot the ectoderm there is å broad, hyaline, con- nective-tissue layer, in which a multitude ot larger and smaller nutritory ducts are visible; these correspond with each other, and are coated with an epithelium whose cells are slightly oblong, and contain å round nucleus enelosed In the smallest of these nutritory-ducts, the channel is quite filled in the protoplasmic substance, (PI. II, tig. 1, å). out by this epithelium, (PI. II, fig. 1, 0), regarding which I have spoken, at length, in my previous treatises con- cerning Pennatulidæ and Aleyonidæ". Between the nutritory duets there lie dispersed, con- nective-tissue corpuscles, which are, partly, oblong, partly, an gular, and have a slightly oblong nucleus and its nucleus body, as well as numerous prolongations, (PI. I, fig. 7) which correspond with the adjoining-eells. These connec- 1 Fauna littoralis Norvegiæ 3die Hefte. Nye Aleyonider, Gorgonider og Pennatulider, tilhørende Norges Kyst, ved J. Koren og D. Danielssen. Pag. 2. Bergen 1883. Forbindelse med de fine Saftkanaler, Tab. II, Fig. 1, d, saa at der i selve Grundmassen for den hele Dyrekoloni er et rigt Saftomløb. Paa den ydre Flade indentor Eetodermet, er leiret en stor Mængde Spikler, der ligge af Bindevævslaget, tæt til hverandre og danne væsentligt tornede Dobbelt- kugler med et noget indknebet Midtparti Tab. I, Fig. 8. 9; de ere 0.160”” lange, Enderne 0.100” brede og Midtbeltet 0.0327” bredt. Kun enkeltvis træffes flerdobbelt 0.180”” lange, 0.120”” Straalespids til modsat Straalespids, Fig. 10. Paa den mem- sammensatte Stjerner, brede fra branagtige Udbredning af Basaldelen, hvori findes en stor Mængde saavel Længde- som Tverkanaler, dannende et sammenhængende Net med store Masker, er Bindevævet ud- fyldt af simple, smaa Dobbeltstjerner, 0.0487” Jange, 0.040" brede i Enderne, Fig. 11. 12. paa hverandre. Spiklerne ligge her hobevis Fra Bindevævslag udløbe Forlængelser, som ere temmelig smale den indre Flade af Stammens brede, hyaline og forbinde sig med hverandre, hvorved Længdekanalerne op- staa og det egentlige Coenenehym dannes. Disse Længde- kanaler ere temmelig vide, især gjælder dette de ydre, der løbe igjennem Stammens hele Længde, og paa hver Kanals Vægge er der 8 Septula, som følge hele Kanalens Længde til dens Bund. Til to af disse Septulers frie Rand er ved et tyndt Bindevæv iæstet de to dorsale Gastralfilamenter. Kanalernes Vægge, der maa betragtes som de indre, trie Flader at det hyaline Bindevæv og dets Forlængelser, ere forsynede med Længde- og Tvermuskler, hvilke gaa over paa NSeptula saaledes, at Tvermusklerne beklæde den ene Flade og Længdemusklerne den anden af hvert Septulum. Muskellaget har et Epithelovertræk (Entoderm), bestaaende af runde Celler, 0.011””, der.ligge i flere Lag paa hver- andre, ere temmelig fyldte med et fintkornet Protoplasma, som stundom skjuler den runde, 0.004” store Kjerne med sit Kjernelegeme. Paa Længdekanalernes Vægge sees imel- lem Septula større og mindre Aabninger, just paa de Steder, hvor Grenene gaa over i Stammen. Længdekanalernes Antal er kun ringe, — saaledes er der i det her beskrevne Exemplar, hvis Stamme er 200” høi og omtrent 80” j Omkreds, høist 20 Kanaler, der alle tage sin Begyndelse paa Stammens øverste Del, hvor de udgaa fra enkelte Po- lyper og maa betragtes som en Fortsættelse af sammes Mavehulhed. Grenene have et lignende Epithelovertræk som Stam- men; men det hyaline Bindevæv er forholdsvis noget bredere, tive-tissue cells are, by means of a few of their prolonga- tions placed in direct communication with the minute nutri- tory-ducts, (PI. II, fig 1, d), so that, even, in the funda- mental mass itself, which serves for the entire animal-colony, there is a rich eireulation ot sap. On the exterior surface of the eonnective-tissue layer inside of the ectoderm, there lies entrenched, a great mul- together, titude ot spicules placed closely and forming, prineipally, aculeated double-spheres having a somewhat constricted middle part, (PI. I, figs. 8. 9). 0.160”” in length; the extremities, 0.100 in breadth; and They measure, the mesial belt 0.0382”” in breadth. Only oceasionally, are manifold complex stellates met with, measuring 0.180”” in length, and 0.1207” broad from the poimt of one ray to the point of the opposite ray, (PI. 1, fig. 10). Upon the mem- branaceous dilation ot the basal part, in which there is found a multitude of longitudinal, as well as transversal, duets forming a eontinuous retieulation with large meshes: the connective-tissue is quite filled with plain, minute, bistel- lates measuring 0.0487” in length, and 0.040"” in breadth at the extremities, (PI. I, figs. 11. 12). The spicules, in this situation, lie erowded upon each other. From the inner surface oi the broad hyaline connec- tive-tissue layer of the stem, prolongations proceed; these are rather narrow, and connect with each other, by which lon- gitudinal duets are produced and the Sarcosoma-proper is These longitudinal duets are rather wide, and specially the case with the exterior ones which formed. this is permeate through the whole length of the stem; upon the walls of each duct there are 8 septula, which follow the entire length of the duet to its bottom. To the free margin of two of these septula, the two dorsal gastral filaments are attached by a thin connective-tissue The walls of the duets, which must be considered as the inner free surfaces of the hyaline connective-tissue and its prolongations, are furnished with longitudinal and transversal muscles, which are produced into the septula in such manner, that the transversal muscles clothe the one surface and the longitud- inal muscles the other surface of each septulum. The mus- eular layer has an epithelial covering (Entoderm), consisting of round cells measuring 0.011” in diameter, placed in several layers upon each other, and pretty well filled with a minute granular protoplasm that occasionally conceals the round nucleus, measuring 0.0047” in diameter, and its nucleus On the walls of the longitudinal duets, between the septula, larger and smaller apertures are seen, exactly in the body. situations where the branehes are produced into the stem. The of the longitudinal duets is only small; there are for instance, in the speeimen deseribed, whose stem measures 200”” in height and about 80”” in cireumference, 20 duets, at most, which all have their origin in the uppermost part of the stem, where they pro- ceed from a few polyps, and must be considered as being a continuation of the ventral-cavity of these. The bramches have a similar epithelial covering as the stem, but the hyaline connective-tissue is, relatively, j* number here hvilket ogsaa er Tilfældet med dets Forlængelse, Fig. 13, saa at Grenenes Coenenchym er noget fastere end Stammens, især i deres centrale Del, hvor Polypernes Mavehulhed smalner betydeligt af og danner en fin, med Epithel udfyldt Kanal, som gaar over i Stammen. I Grenenes periphere Del er Polypernes Mavehulhed videre og forlænger sig hen imod Stammen, hvor den gaar over i en af dennes Længdekanaler. Paa Grenene iagttages lignende Spikler som paa Stammen, kun ere Dobbeltstjer- nerne vg de mere sammensatte Stjerner hyppigere, ligesom en og anden stjerneformig, stærkt tornet Firling findes ind imellem, Fig. 14. Af de mange Tusinde Polyper, hvorat Kolonien bestaar, er der saaledes kun omkring 20, der staa i umiddelbar Forbindelse med Stammens Hovedlængdekanaler; de øvrige korrespondere mere eller mindre indirekte med samme, idet enhver Polyp egentlig begrændses ved Grenenes Over- gang 1 Stammen og kun ved de fine Kanaler, hvori Poly- pernes Mavehulhed omformer sig, kommer til at staa i Rapport med Længdekanalerne. Polypkroppens ydre Flade er beklædt med et Epithel, bestaaende af et dobbelt Lag lignende Celler, Fig 15, da, som de, der beklæde Grenene. dette Ectodermlag er et temmelig bredt, fibrillært Bindevæv, Fig 15, b, hvori findes en Mængde større og mindre Satt- kanaler, beklædte med Epithelceller, der ere elliptiske og forsynede med en stor, lidt aflang Kjerne, omgiven af Pro- toplasmakorn. Stammen og Indentor I dette Bindevæv, nærmest Eetodermet, ere Spiklerne indleirede saaledes, at paa Kroppens øverste Del ved Tentakelranden ligge de paatvers, forøvrigt danne de to Længderækker i hvert Felt imellem Insertionslmierne for Septa, Fig. 3. De paatversliggende Spikler danne lange, takkede Spindler, der ere dels spidse i begge Ender, dels kun i den ene, dels lige, dels krumme, sjeldent S formige, fra 0.400—0.536"” lange og 0.027" brede paa Midten, Fig. 16. 17. 18. ganske Lidt længere nede paa Kroppen, hvor Spiklerne ligge i Rækker, ere Spindlerne kortere, lidt at- stumpede Ender, Fig. 19. 20, og paa Bagkroppen findes sammensatte Stjernespikler og takkede Valser, Fig. 21. 22, men hyppigere takkede Dobbeltkugler af Størrelse som de paa Stammen, — og endelig sees eiendommelige Firlinger i Form af Kors, af hvilke den ene Form har en Længde- stok 0.1047” og en Tverstok 0.060””, Fig. 23, medens den anden er fladere og bredere, Fig. 24; begge ere meget takkede. bredere, med somewhat broader, and this is, also, the case with its pro- longations, (PI. 1, tig. 13), so that the sarcosoma of the branches is somewhat firmer than on the stem, especially in their central portion where the ventral-cavity of the pol- yps diminishes, considerably, and forms å minute duct filled with epithelium, which is produced into the stem. In the peripherical part of the branches, the ventral- cavity of the polyps is wider, and is prolonged towards the stem, and, there, is produced into one of its longitudinal duets. Similar spicules to those of the stem are observed upon the branches, only, the bistellates and the more complex stellates, are more frequent, whilst, also, an oceasional stelli-form, strongly-aculeated quadruplet is observed amongst them, (PI. I, fig. 14). Of the many thousands of polyps of which the colony is composed there are, thus, only about 20 which are placed in immediate connection with the main longitudinal duets ot the stem; the others correspond, more or less indirectly, because each polyp is really contined by the production of the branches into the stem, and is only placed in connection with the longitudinal ducts, by the minute duets mto which the ventral cavity ot the polyps transtorms itself The exterior surtace of the body of the polyp is elad with an epithelium, consisting ot a double layer of similar cells to those that elothe the stem and the bran- ches, (PI. I, fig. 15,a). Inside ot this ectoderm-layer there is a, rather broad, fibrous connective-tissue, (PI. I, fig. 15 0), in which å multitude of, larger and smaller, nutritory duets is found, elad with epithelial cells elliptical in form, and furnished with a large, slightly oblong, nucleus surrounded by protoplasmic granules. In this connective-tissue, nearest to the ectoderm, the spicules lie entrenehed in such man- ner, that at the tentacular margin on the uppermost portion of the body they lie transversally; otherwise, they form two longitudinal series in each area between the lines of the insertions of the septa, (PI. I, fig. 3). The transversal spicules form long spicate tusees, which, partly, are aeuminate in both extremities, partly, only in one extremity, partly, quite straight, partly, bent, but seldom S-formed, and which measure from 0.4007" —0,586"” in length, and 0.027” in breadth at the middle, (PI. I, figs. 16. 17. 18). A little lower down on the body, at the point where the spicules are situated in series, the fusees become shorter and a little broader, and have blunted extremities, (PI. I, figs. 19.20), and on the posterior body, complex stellate-spieules, figs. 21. 22), but more trequently, spicate double-spheres of similar size to and spicate rollers are found, (el those upon the stem are found, and finally, peculiar eruei- form quadruplets are visible, of which, the one form has a longitudinal arm, measuring 0.1047” in length and a trans- versal arm, measuring 0.060”” in length, (PI. I, fig. 23), whilst, the other form is flatter and broader, (PI. I, fig. 24). Both of them are much spicate. Fra indre Flade vanlige 8 Septa, der fæste Den Tvermuskler, Fig. 15, c der gaa over paa NSepta saaledes, den at Bindevævet udgaa de sæd- sig paa Svælgets ydre Flade. indre Bindevævstlade er forsynet med Længde- og at de longitudinelle Fibre følge den ene Flade og udbrede sig straaleformigt paa Svælget, og de transverselle følge den modsatte Side at Septum og fæste sig ligeledes paa Svælget. Hele Mavehulheden er beklædt med Bpithel, bestaaende i dem, der findes i Stam- 26. I Mavehulheden, træffes olte en hel Del Reglen af to Lag runde Geller lig mens Længdekanaler, Fig. 25, a ligesom i dens forlængede Kanal, isolerede Celler, der have nogen Lighed med Endothel- cellerne, men ere noget mindre, have en klarere Membran og en Kjerne, som er omgiven af et rigt Protoplasma. Lignende Geller sees ogsaa i Hovedlængdekanalerne og danne Elementer i det Fluidum, som cirkulerer 1 disse. De have meget tiltælles med hvide Blodlegemer hos høiere Dyr og fungere sandsynligvis paa samme Maade, som de. Septa forlænge sig ned igjennem Mavehulheden som NSep- tula til det Sted, hvor denne forsnevres og gaar over i en trang Kanal, — kun for de tidligere omtalte 16—20 Poly- pers Vedkommende følge de Hovedkanalerne lige til Bunden. Mundaabningen danner en paatvers gaaende Spalte, der er bredere i den ene Mundvinkel end i den anden. Læberne ere næsten lige, men paa hver Side af dem sees henimod den smale Mundvinkel en liden Knude (Gonidial- knude?), der synes at strække sig et Stykke ned igjennem Svælget. Dette danner næsten en Cylinder, der paa sin indre Flade er foldet efter Længden, paa sin ydre er glat og har her en Epithelialbeklædning, bestaaende af to Lag runde Celler, fullkommen lig dem, som tapetserer Mave- hulheden. Indenfor dette Endothel er et Bindevævslag med Ernæringskanaler og Bindevævslegemer, Fig. 15, d, paa hvis ydre Flade, mellem denne og Endothelet, er indleiret 8 Længderækker Spikler, Fig. 40, der Form og variere i Størrelse fra 0.050—0.120"” i Længde og fra 0.008—0.010"”” Bredde, Fig. 40, a- have torskjellig Den indre Flade af Svælget er foldet efter Længden, og paa den iagttages langs Bugfladen en Rende (Demica- naux, Hollard*; Gonidial grooves, Canales gonidiales, Crosse), der er triangulær, saaledes at den bredere Del af Trian- Actinologia Britannica. Å History of the 1860, pag. XV—X VII 1 Gosse, Henry. British Sea-Anemones and Corals. and 4. Hollard, H. Linné, considéré comme type du groupe général des Poly- pes Zoanthaires. Annales des Sciences natur. Zoologle, 3 Ser. Tom. XV, pag 274. Hertwig, Richard et Oscar. sehrift f. Naturwissenschaften. Monographie anatomique du genre Actinia de Jenaische Zeit- 1879. Die Actinien. 13 B., pag 512—13. (| From the inner surface of the connective-tissue, the usual 8 septa proceed, which attach themselves to the ex- terior surtace of the gullet. The inner connective-tissue surface is furnished with longitudinal and transversal muscles, (PI. I, fig. 15 c), which are produced into the septa in such manner, that the lon- gitudinal fibres follow the one surface and spread radially on the gullet, and the transversal fibres follow the opposite side ot the septum aud, also, attach themselves to the gullet. The entire ventral-cavity is clad with epithelium, consisting, as å rule, oi two layers of round cells like those found in the longitudinal ducts of the stem, (PI. I, 25, a, 26). In the ventral-cavity, as well as in its prolonged duct, å large num- ber of isolated cells are frequently met with; these have some resemblance to the endothelial cells, but are somewhat smaller, and have å more translucent membrane, and å nucleus sur- rounded by a rich protoplasm. Similar cells are, also, observed in the ehiet longitudinal duets, and form an element ot the fluid cireulating in them. — They have much in common with the white blood-corpuscles of the higher animals and, pre- sumably, perform å similar function to what they do. The septa prolong themselves down through the ventral cavity as sep- tula, until they attain the situation where it becomes con- Only in regard to the 16—20 polyps previously spoken of, do the stricted and is produced as a straitened duet. septa follow the chier ducts right down to their bottom. The oral aperture forms a transversal fissure, which is The labiæ are almost straight, but on each of them, towards broader in the one labial angle than im the other. the narrower labial angle, a small knot is visible (Gonidial knot?) which appears to extend itself a little down through the gullet. inner surface is folded longitudinally, and on This forms a eylinder, nearly, which on it its outer surface is smooth and has, here, an epithelial covering exactly like Inside of this endothel- consisting of two layers ot round cells, those that line the ventral cavity. ium, there is åa layer of connective-tissue, containing nutritory ducts and connective-tissue corpuscles, (PI. I, fig. 15 d); on whose exterior surface, between it and the endothelium, 8 longitudinal series of spicules are entrenched, (PI. I, tig. 40), which have different forms, and vary in size from 0.050— 0.1207” in length, and from 0.008—0.010”” in breadth, (PI. I, fig. 40 a). The inner surtace ot the gullet is folded longitudinally and, on it, there is observed along the ventral surface, a channel (Demi-caneaux, Hollard! — gonidial grooves, — Canales gonidiales, Gosse) which is triangular, in such manner, that - Actinologia Britannica. Å History of the 1860, pag XV—X VII 1! (Gosse, Henry. British Sea-Anemones and Corals. and 4. Hollard, H. Linné considéré comme type du pes Zoanthaires. Annales des 3. Ser. Tom. XV, pag 274. Hertwig, Richard et Oscar. Monographie anatomique du genre Åctinie de groupe général des Poly- Sciences natur. Zoologie Jenaische Zeit- 1879, Die Acetinien. sehrift f. Naturwissenschaften. 13 B., pag. 512—13. gelen danner Bunden, Fig. 15, e. Tab. II, Fig.2, a. Denne Rende strækker sig opad fra Svælgfladens nederste Parti til lidt over Tretjerdedelen af samme og er bredest nedad, Tab. II, Fig. 2,a. Den adskiller sig fra den øvrige Del af Svælevæggen væsentlig ved sm særegue Fpithelbeklæd- ning, der dannes af meget lange, næsten traadformige Pidskeceller (Geisselcellen), som have en yderst tynd Mem- bran, ere 0.060”” lange, 0.020”” brede, og en aflang Kjerne, 0.0047” lang, 0.0027” bred, der er placeret snart nedimod den nederste Ende, snart paa Midten og snart høiere oppe, Fig. 27. Celleimdholdet er meget klart, og idet hver Celles fri Ende, der synes at være rig paa Protoplasmaindhold, støder tæt til Nabocellens, fremkommer en skarp Rand, der har Udseende af en OCutieula, Tab. II, Fig. 2 b, hvorfra udgaa en Række lange, ved Grunden tykke Flimmerhaar, (Cilier), som rage langt ind i Svælghulheden, Fig. 28. Tab. II, Fig. 2; enhver Celle bærer kun et saadant Haar, der er 0.040” langt, Fig. 29. Ved Tversnit af Svælget paa Aleoholpræparater faar man et eiendommeligt Billede af denne Svælgrendes Epi- thel, — det ser ud, som om det bestaar af mange Lag næsten elliptiske Celler, hvorat de inderste, nærmest Hul- heden, antage Cylinderformen og bære paa deres frie Ender Flimmerhaar, Tab. II, Fig. 2 c. Kun ved Maceration fremkom disse Cellers sande Form1. Udentor Renden og saa langt, den naar op, er Svæl- get beklædt med Cylinderepithel, forsynet med sædvanlige Cilier; men ovenfor Svælgrenden dannes Epithelbeklædningen af Polypens Ectodermceller, der dog langs Rygsiden stræk- ker sig langt nedover Svælget. Imellem Svælgets Cylinder- epithel findes en stor Mængde kolbeformige Legemer, der ligge dels spredte, dels i regelmæssige Rækker omkring Længdefolderne, sjeldnere i Grupper, Tab. II, Fig. ?, d. De ere fra 0.020—0.040”” lange og fra 0.010—0.0157m brede, som oftest vandklare og se ud som Vacuoler, have en langstrakt Hals med en Aabning paa Enden, Fig. 30. Tab. II, Fig. 2, e. Ved Farvning fremkommer i den nedre, brede Del en næsten rund Kjerne, 0.004”” i Gjen- nemsnit, med Kjernelegeme, omgiven af en seig Masse, der hyppig var trykket ud igjennem den før omtalte fine Aab- * Dr. Bloehman fra Heidelberg, der i længere Tid har arbeidet i Bergens Museum, viste miv Præparater fra den indre Tarmvæg hos Brachiopoderne, hvor det samme Forhold fandt Sted. Af hans Macerationspræparater fremgik det tydelig nok, at Epithelbeklæd- ningen bestod af lange, traadformige Celler, forsynede med lange Cilier, imedens den paa Aleoholpræparater viste sig som ovenfor om- talt, nemlig ligesom bestaaende af flere Cellelag. the broad part of the triangle forms the bottom, (PI. I, fig. 15, e, Pl. 11, fig. 2, a). This channel extends itself upwards, from the lowest part of the surface of the gullet, till a little above the three-fourths part of it, and it is broadest below, (PL 2, fig. 2 a). lt is distinguished from the rest of the wall of the gullet prineipally, by its peculiar epithelial covering, formed of very long, flagellated, almost filitorm, cells (geissel-cells) having an extremely thin membrane, and measuring 0.0607” in length, and 0.020”” in breadth, and containing an oblong nucleus measuring 0,004"” in length and 0.0027” in breadth, placed sometimes, down towards the lowest extremity, sometimes, in the middle and, The cellular sub- stance is very translucent and, as each cell's free extremity, sometimes, higher up, (PI. I, fig. 27). which appears to be rieh in protoplasmic substanee, ap- proaches close to that of the neighbouring cell, a distinetly- marked margin is produced, which has the appearance of a euticulum, (PL, HI fig. 2, b), from which a series of long cilia, thick at the root, proceed, extending tar into the gullet- cavity, (PI. I, fig. 28, PI. II, fig. 2). Each cell carries only one such cilium measuring 0.0407” in length, (PI. I, fig. 29). On making a transverse section of the gullet, in pre- parations preserved in alcohol, we obtain a characteristie representation of this gullet-grooves epithelium; it appears, as 1f it consists of many layers of almost elliptical cells, of which the innermost, next to the cavity, take the eylinder- form, and carry cilia on their free extremities, (PI. 11, fig. 2. c). Only after, maceration, did the true form of these cells appear *. Outside the chamnel, and as far up as it reaches, the gullet is elad with eylinder-epithelium fwnished with the usual cilia, but above the gullet-channel the epithelial covering is formed by the ectoderm-cells of the polyps, which extend however along the dorsal side far down the gullet. In the gullets eylinder-epithelium, å great multitude of elavi-form corpuseles are found, which are placed, partly dispersed and, partly, in regular series about the longi- tudinal folds, more rarely in groups, (PI. II, fig. 2 d). They measure, from 0.020—0.040”” in length, and from 0.010—0.0157” in breadth, and are most frequently translucent, appearing like vaeuoli; they have an elongated neck with an aperture on the extremity, (PI. I, fig. 30, Plnrer2 re) appears in the lower, broad part; it measures 0.0047” in On staining, an almost spherical nueleus diameter, and has its nucleus body swrounded by åa tough substance, which was trequently exuded from the minute aperture previously spoken of. These corpuseles are not » Dr. Blochman, from Heidelberg. who studied for a consider- able time in Bergens Museum, showed me preparations from the inner intestinal wall of the Brachiopods where the same relations existed. From his macerated preparations it appeared, distinctly enough, that the epithelial covering consisted of long filamentous cells furnished with long eilia, whilst in preparations preserved in alcohol 1t appeared as above deseribed, viz. as if consisting of several cell- ular layers. ning. Disse Legemer tindes ikke i Svælggruben og ere upaatvivlelig encellede Slimkjertler. Øverst paa den indre Svælgtflade, strax førend Renden tager sin Begyndelse, findes paa Bugsiden under eller uden- for Epithellaget, imellem dette og Bindevævslaget og lige- som bundet til det første, en Gruppe store, aflange Celler med en overordentlig stor Kjerne med Kjernelegeme og omgiven ai en rig Protoplasmamasse, Fig. 25, b. 31. Fra «I den torlængede Del, der vender til Epithelet, udspringer en - | Udløber, Fig. 25. 81, som forsvinder imellem Ppithelcellerne. af Cellen Jeg maa betragte disse = Den anden, indre, afrundede Ende synes ikke at udsende nogen Forlængelse. store Celler som tilhørende Nerveapparatet og for at være unipolære Ganglieceller. Imellem og under dem sees enkelte smaa, runde, temmelig klare Celler med en rund Kjerne omgiven af Protoplasma, Fig. 25, c, hvilke ikke kunne hen- føres til Epithelceller, men som muligens staa i Forbindelse At de til- mig meget sandsynligt, med disse og kunne være Epithelnerveceller. høre Nervesystemet forekommer især da længere nede paa Svælget [lignende Celler trærffes imellem Epithel- og Bindevævslaget og her hviler paa yderst fine Fibriller (Nervestrænge?), som ikke synes at henhøre til Bindevævet. Jeg har ikke kunnet forfølge Nervesystemet videre; thi Materialet har tor Størstedelen været opbevaret 1 Aleohol, hvortor der vanskelig lader sig gjøre Macerations- præparater at det. Musklerne paa Svælget danne et Lag af lidt paaskraas gaaende, cirkulære Fibre, der ligge paa dets udvendige Flade, imellem Entodermlaget og Bindevævet. Fra Svælgets nederste, fri Ende udgaa de sædvanlige 8 Gastralfilamenter, hvoraf de to længste ere tæstede til de 2 dorsale Septula og følge disse til Mavehulhedens Bund. De øvrige 6 ere kortere og frithængende. — Samtlige ere dan- nede at en temmelig fast, hyalin Bindevæysmembran, der paa begge Sider er beklædt med Epithel, som paa de6 korte bestaar at Entodermeeller, lig dem paa Svælgets ydre Flade, bestaar af langstrakte Celler, imedens det paa de 2 lange lig det indre Lag ai Eetodermeellerne, der tidligere ere be- skrevne. ; Kjønsprodukterne udvikles i den forlængede Mave- hulhed, væsentligst paa de ventrale Septula. Kun Æg har jeg seet, og i Regelen kun et i hver Kapsel Tentaklerne ere udvendigt beklædte med et Ectoderm, bestaaende af to Lag Celler, af hvilke de i det yderste Lag ere polyædriske, imedens de i det indre ere mere aflange og rigere paa Protoplasma, Fig. 32, å Cellerne ere af omtrent samme Størrelse som Polyp- kroppens Eetodermeeller. Indenfor Epithelet er et hyalint Bindevævslag paa hvis ydre, aborale Flade sees en Mængde found in the gullet-cavity, and are, without doubt, uni- eellular mueous glands. On the uppermost part of the inner surface ot the gullet, just before the channel begins, there is found on the ventral side, below, or outside of, the epithelial layer and between it and the connective tissue layer, adherent. as it were, to the tirstnamed, a group oi large oblong cells, eontaining an extremely large nucleus witli its nucleus body surrounded by a rich protoplasmic substance, (PI.IÅ, fig. 25 b, 31). From the prolonged part, that faces the epithelium, å prolongation springs, (PIL I, 51), which however disappears again between the epithelial cells. The other, more rounded, extremity of the cell does not appear to send out any prolongation. I must consider these large cells as pertaining to the nerve apparatus, and as being unipolar ganglial cells. Between them, and under them, a iew min- ute, eylindrical, rather translucent cells are visible, which contain å round nucleus surrounded by protoplasm, (PI. I, fig. 25, c), but, which cannot be assigned to the epithelial cells, although they, possibly, are placed in connection with them and may be epithelial nerve-cells. That they pertam to the nerve system appears, to me, very probable, especially, because further down on the gullet, similar cells are met with between the epithelium and the connective-tissue layer resting, here, on extremely minute tibrils (Nerve-cords) which do mot appear to belong to the connective-tissue. the further, as my material has, for the greater part, been pre- I have not been able to follow up nerve system, served in alchohol and, from this, it is ditfieult to make macerated preparations. The muscles of the gullet form a layer ot, somewhat diagonally-running, cireular tibres, which are placed upon its exterior surface between the entoderm layer and the connective-tissue. From the lowest tree extremity ot the gullet, the usual 8 gastral filaments proceed, ot which, the two longest ones are adherent to the two dorsal septula and follow them to the bottom of the ventral cavity. The other 6 are sborter, and ireely pendulous. All of them are formed of a rather firm, hyaline connective-tissue membrane, which is elad on both sides whith epithelium, which upon the 6 shorter ones like those the exterior surface, whilst upon the two long ones, it consists consists of entoderm cells upon gullets of elongate cells like the inner layer of ectoderm-cells which has previously been deseribed. The sexual products are developed in the prolonged ventral cavity, principally on the ventral septula. I have only discovered ova, aud, generally, only one ovum in each capsule. The tentacles are, exteriorly, clad with an ectoderm consisting of two layers of cells, ot which, those in the exterior layer are polyhedrical, whilst those m the inner layer are more oblong, and richer in protoplasm, (PI. I, fig. 32, å). The cells are of about the same size as the ectoderm- cells of the body of the polyp. Inside the epithelinm, there is a layer of hyaline connective-tissue on whose exterior Spikler, Fig. 32, 0, der paa de nederste to Trediedele ligge paa- skraas, men næsten paatvers paa den øverste Trediedel. Spiklerne ligge tæt paa hverandre, ere forskjelligt formede, stærkt takkede, dels lige, dels krumme, dels tap- eller kølleformede, Fig. 33. Nogle ere næsten flade, men de fleste ere dog mere eller mindre runde. De flade ere fra 0.080—0.160”” lange, og ira 0.012—0.0407” brede, have stumpe Ender, hvorfra Takker udløbe, Fig. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. snart lige, snart krumme Spindler, 0.0607” lange, og enkelte Imellem disse ligge yderst tynde, takkede, Køller med en bladformig udvidet, takket øvre Ende, Fig. 37, samt et og andet Kors, Fig. 39, som paa Tentakelens Ende er meget simpelt, Fig. 33, a. Til Bindevævets indre Flade fæster sig Muskellaget, bestaaende at Længde- og Tvertibre, Fig. 32, c, der har et Ppithelovertræk, dannet af et Lag langstrakte Celler, i hvis ydre, bredere Del sees en lidt aflang Kjerne med Kjernelegeme. Disse Celler ere 0.0437” lange og 0.0107” brede, Fig. 32, d. Farven. Bleggul. Findested. Station 338. Slægtskarakter. Zoanthodemet træftormet. med stærkt udprægede, vide Længdekanaler og en mem- Stammen læderagtig, rund branagtig Basaldel Grenene ordnede yrundt Stammen. tykke, tæt besatte med Smaagrene, der bære en større eller mindre Mængde Polyper, som ere retraktile. Grenene rige paa Kalkspikler af forskjellig Form. —Poly- Stammen og perne ere baade paa Krop og Tentakler forsynede med tætliggende Spikler. I Svælgets Bindevæv, Spikelrækker. Septa uden Kalk. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 200”” høit, 80”” i Omkreds ned imod Basaldelen. Grenene ordnede rundt Stammen, tykke, tæt besatte med Smaagrene, der bære en saa stor Mængde Polyper, at Grenene ere ganske skjulte. Stammen med Grenene rige paa Kalkspikler. —Polypernes Krop forsynet med 8 Dobbeltrækker Spikler, der danne paa den forreste aboral surface åa multitude of spicules are visible, (PI. I, fig 32, D), which, upon the lowest two-tlurds part are placed, diagonally, but almost transversally upon the uppermost third part. The spicules lie close upon each other and are different in form; they are strongly spicate, partly, straight, partly, bent, partly, conitorm or clavi-torm, (PI. I, fig. 33). Some are almost flat, but most of them are more or less eylindrical. The flat ones measure, irom 0.080— 0.160”” in length, and from 0.012—0.0407” in breadth, and they have blunt extremities from which spikes project, (PI. I, tigs. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38). Between these lie, extremely thin, spicate, sometimes straight, sometimes bent, fusees, measuring 0.0607” in length; also a few clavi-form ones with a foliaceous-tormed dilated spicate superior extremity, (PL «I, fig. 37), besides an oceasional eruei-torm one, (PI. I, fig. 39), that upon the extremity of the tentacle, is very plain, (PI. I, fig. 33, a). To the inner surface of the connective-tissue the museular layer adheres, and consists of longitudinal and transversal fibres, (PL. 1, fig. 32, 0), having an epithelial covering formed of a layer of elongate cells, in whose outer, broadest part, a somewhat oblong nucleus with nucleus body ds visible. These cells measure, 0.0437” in length and 00107” in breadth, (PI. I, fig. 32, a). Colour. Pale-yellow. Habitat. Station, Nr. 338. Generic characteristics. The Zoanthodem arborescent. The stem coriaceous, eylindrieal, with strongly marked, wide longitudinal duets, and å membranaceous basal part. The branches arranged around the stem, and thick; these again, closely beset with branchlets which carry a greater or smaller multitude of polyps, which are retractile. The stem, and the branehes, rich in caleareous spicules of different forms. The polyps, both on the body and on the tentacles, are furnished with closely-set spicules. In the comnective-tissue of the gullet, spicular series. NSepta non-calcareous. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 200”” in height, and 807” in eireumference down towards the basal part. The branehes arranged arround the stem, thick, elosely beset with branchlets which carry such a large multitude of pol- yps that the branches are quite concealed by them. The stem, and the branches, rieh in ealeareous spicules. The body ot Dels lige, dels krumme, takkede Spindler, paa den bagerste Del sammensatte Stjerner, takkede Dobbeltkugler og Kors. Tentaklerne rige paa Spikler; deres basale Del er enten blottet for Pinnuler eller disse ere meget smaa og spredte. Pinnulerne uden Kalk. Svælget har 8 Rækker Spikler. Kuløren bleggul. Veæringia fruticosa, (Sars) mihi. lok 106 de SER Aleyonium fruticosum. M. Sars. Fauna littoralis Norveviæ, 3 Hit. Ppag Slab Fie 181. Afdøde Professor M. Sars har i 3die Hefte af Fauna litt. Norv. givet en kort Beskrivelse med Afbildning af denne Aleyonide og henført den til Slægten Aleyonium, en Slægt, der i Aarrækker har været benyttet som et Pulter- kammer, hvori en hel Del Aleyonider ere blevne puttede ind. Den ovenfor beskrevne Væringia mirabilis har unæg- telig flere Berøringspunkter med Aleyon. fruticosum, men ved nærmere Undersøgelse vise de sig dog at være to distinkte Arter, henhørende til samme Slægt. — Jeg har havt god Anledning til at anstille Sammenligninger, saa- som jeg sammen med Sars indsamlede i Varangerfjorden flere Exemplarer af Aleyon. fruticosum, der nu findes i Bergens Museum, og som maa betragtes som typiske. Til Slægten Aleyonium henfører jeg kun de Individer, der bære Slægtens Kjendemærker, givne af Milne-Edwards! (tidligere, men ufuldstændigt af Pallas), nemlig: ,.Polypes compleétement rétractiles dans un polypiéroide massif, å tissu sarcoide, dont la surface est grenue et rude au toucher, mais n'est pas hérissée de spieules naviculaires et dont la partie supérieure se divise en lobes ou en prolongements digitiformes;” thi kun paa den Maade anser jeg det gjørligt at komme udaf den Konfusion, som i Tidernes Løb er til- veiebragt ved ikke at have taget tilbørligt Hensyn til den oprindelige Slægtskarakter. Aleyonium fruticosum er efter det her anførte ingen Aleyonium, den mangler dennes væsentligste Kjendemærke, og naar jeg nu henfører den til Slægten Væringia. skal jeg til Sars's Beskrivelse føie nogle Detailler, der ville adskille den fra Væring. mirabilis. Zoanthodemet opnaar ikke den Størrelse som hos Vær. mirab. lyper. Grenene ere ikke saa rigt besatte med Po- Stammen og Grenene synes at være mindre rige ! Milne-Edwards. Annales des sciences natur. 2. Serie, Tom. TV, pas. 333. : Den norske Nordhavsexpedition: D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida, the polyps furnished with 8 double series of spicules, which form, on the anterior part, partly straight, partly bent, spicate fusees, and on the posterior part, complex stellates, spicate double-spheres and eruei-forms. The tentacles rich in spicules; their basal part is either devoid of pinnules, or these are very minute and dispersed. The pinnules non- calcareous. pale-yellow. The gullet has 8 series of spicules. Colour Væringia fruticosa, (Sars) mihi. Pleie. Aleyonium fruticosum. M. Sars. Fauna littoralis Norvegiæ, 5. Hft., pag. 81, Tab. III, Fig. S—11. The late Prof. M. Sars has given, in the 3'4 Part of Fauna litt. Norv. a short deseription and illustration ot this Aleyonoid, and relegated it to the genus Aleyonium, a genus that for many years has been used as å lumber- room in which å whole lot of Aleyonoids have been put away. The *Væringia mirabilis” just previously described has, undeniably, several points in common with Alcyon. Jruticosum, but upon eloser examination they show them- selves, however. to be two distinet species pertaining to the same genus. I have had plenty of opportunity to in- stitute comparisons, from the fact that along with Sars I collected in the Varangerfjord. several specimens of Alcyon. fruticosum. which may now be seen in Bergens Museum, and must be regarded as prototypes. To the genus Aleyonium I, alone, relegate such individuals as bear the distinguishing characteristics of the genus, as these are stated by Milne-Edwards"! (previ- ously, but incompletely, by Pallas) namely: *Polypes com- pletement rétractiles dans un polypiéroide massif å tissu sareoide, dont la surface est grenu et rude au toucher, mais n'est pas hérissée de spieules navieulaires et dont la partie supérieure se divise en lobes ou en prolongements digitiformes”, because in that manner, alone, do I consider it practicable to avoid the confusion that has, in the course of time, been brought about, by sufficient attention not having been paid to the original generic character. Alcyonium fruticosum is, according to what has been, here, stated, no Aleyonium. It is without its chief dis- tinguishing characteristics and, as I now relegate it to the genus Væringia, I will add to Sars" deseription some details which will distinguish it from Væringia mirabilis. The Zoanthodem does not attaim such a size as in Vær. mirab. polyps. The branehes are not so richly beset with The stem and the branches appear to be, not so 1 Milne-Edwards. Annales des sciences natur. 2. Serie, Tom. paa Kalk. —Polyperne ere større, have paa sin Krop S Dobbeltrækker Kalkfigurer, der ikke ligge saa tæt som hos V. og takkede Spindler, af krumme, takkede Køller, Tab. II, Fig. 3. 4, takkede Valser, Fig. 5, flade, dels forgrenede, dels i begge Ender gaffelformigt delte Spikler, Fig. 6. 7, mirab. bestaa foruden af krumme og lige, ganske smaa, kroneformede Spikler, Fig. 8, og endelig imellem disse mange Former sees enkelte korsformede Firlinger, Fig. 9. 10, forskjellige fra dem, der findes hos Væring. mirabilis. — Tentaklerne bære Pinnuler lige fra Grunden; deres aborale Flade er forsynet med NSpikler, hvor en stor Del ligne dem, der findes hos Vær. mirab., medens andre ere forskjellige, især er dette Tilfeldet med dem, der findes paa Pinnulerne, Fig. 11, hvor Vær. mir. ingen har, Tab. I, Fig. 4. Rækker Spikler, der ligge temmelig langt fra hverandre, Paa Svælget er der kun +4 indtage ofte kun de to øverste Trediedele, Fig. 12. ere tildels forskjellige fra dem, der fimdes paa Svælget af Vær. mirabilis, Tab. I, Fig. 40. ticosa fra bleg rosenrød til møniefarvet, medens Væring. 13, og Endelig er Væring. fru- mirabilis er bleggul. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 1007” høit, 307” i Omkreds ned mod Basaldelen. Stammen rund; Grenene korte, ordnede rundt denne. —Smaagrenene, hvorpaa Polyperne spredte, sparsomme; Stammen og Grenene kalkholdige. Polyperne lange, ceylindriske; deres Krop forsynet med 8 Dobbeltrækker Spikler, hvilke paa Kroppens forreste Del bestaa af dels krumme, dels lige, takkede Spindler, paa dens bagerste Del af takkede Valser og særegne Kors. Tentaklerne ere lange og forsynede lige til Grunden med Pinnuler. — Saavel Tentaklerne som Pinnulerne have paa deres aborale Flade Spikler, hvoraf flere. fornemmelig paa Pinnulerne, ere særegne. Svælget forsynet med 4 Rækker Spikler, liggende langt fra hverandre og dannende dels korte, takkede Spindler med tilspidsede Ender, dels Fir- linger som forskjelligt formede Kors. sidde Farven bleg rosenrød til møniefarvet. Væringia abyssicola, n. sp. Tab. II, Fig. 14—41. Zoanthodemets Stamme er omkring 70”” høi, 25" j Omkreds paa sin nedre Del, men bliver lidt smalere opad. Den er rund, ser glat ud og er stærkt furet efter Længden. Længdekanalerne ere meget fremtrædende og undulerende 10 rich in caleium. — The polyps are larger and, upon their body, have 8 double series of caleareous corpuscles which are not so closely set as in Vær. mirab. and consist of, besides bent and straight spicate fusees. also, of bent spi- cate subclavates (figs. 3. 4), spicate rollers (fig. 5), flat spi- cules, partly ramous, partly bifurcated at both extremities (figs. 6. 7); quite minute coroni-form spicules (fig. 8), and finally, amongst these numerous forms, a few eruciform quadruplets are visible (figs. 9. 10) differing from those that are found in Vær. mirab. pinnules quite from the root; their aboral surface is furnished with spicules, of which a great number resemble those that are found in Vær. mirab. whilst others are different. This is especially the case with those found on the pinnules (fig. 11), in which situation Vær. mirab. has none (PI. I. fig. 4). On the gullet, there are only 4 series of spicules, The tentaeles are oceupied by placed pretty far apart from and each other and oecupy- ing, frequently. only the superior two-third parts (figs. 12. 13) and in å measure differing from those that are ob- served in the gullet ot Vær. mirab. (PI. I, fig. 40). Finally, the colour of Væring. fruticosa varies, from pale rose-red to red-lead colour, whilst Vær. mirab. is pale-yellow. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 1007” in height. and 30”” in eireumferenee down towards the basal portion. The stem is eylindrical. The branehes short, and arranged around the stem. — The branehlets, upon which polyps are placed dispersedly, not numerous. The stem and the brancehes calcareous. The polyps long, eylindrical; their body furnished with 8 double series of spieules which, upon the anterior portion of the body, ceonsist of, partly bent, partly straight spicate fusees and, on the posterior The tentacles are long, and are furnished, right to their root, with pinnules. The tentacles, as well as the pinnules, are furnished with spicules on their aboral surface, of portion, ot spicate rollers and peculiar erueiforms. which several, especially upon the pinnules, are peculiar. The gullet is furnished with 4 series of spicnies, placed far apart from each other, and forming, partly, short spicate fusees with acuminated extremities, partly, qua- druplets in variously shaped erueiforms. The colour pale rose-red to red-lead colour. Væringia abyssicola, n. sp. Po Ad 7Å (mm The stem of the Zoanthodem measures about in height, and 25”” in cireumferenee at its mferior part, It is eylindrical, has a smooth appearance, and is strongly grooved longi- but becomes a little narrower upwards. paa Spiritusexemplarer paa Grund af Kontraktionen. Basal- delen er nøgen, membranagtig udvidet og indtil 40”” i Omkreds. forsynet med Grene, imedens den nederste Trediedel er blottet for samme; men her sees enkelte Polyper at ud- De øverste to Trediedele af Stammen er rundtom springe direkte fra Stammen. Grenene staa noget fra hverandre, saa at ikke Stammen dækkes; de ere runde, tykke, riflede paalangs og af forskjellig Længde; i Regelen ere de nederste de længste, enkelte ere udelte og ere da besatte med Polyper; men de fleste ere delte og have en eller flere Smaagrene, hvorfra Polyperne udspringe. Saavel paa Grenene som paa Smaagrenene ere Polyperne stillede uden nogen Regelmæssighed og staa temmelig langt fra hverandre, undtagen paa Enderne, hvor de staa tættere, Fig, 14. 15. paa den sidder en Gruppe Polyper, omtrent 12—15 å Den øverste Ende af Stammen er afrundet, og Antal; men strax nedenfor sees paa et Exemplar et Par meget korte, tykke Grene, der bære nogle faa Polvper, hvis Bagkroppe egentlig danne Grenene, medens paa et andet Exemplar en lang Gren udspringer fra Stammens øverste Trediedel, og paa afrundede Ende Polyper. I det Hele taget frembyde de 3 Specimina, som vi have, flere Forskjelligheder med Hensyn til Grenenes Beskatftenhed og Polypernes Antal. Paa et Exemplar, der er det mindste, 257” høit, staa Grenene tæt sammen og ere dens sees 7 rigt besatte med Polyper, saa at baade Stammen og Grenene skjules. — Paa de to andre Exemplarer ere Grenene læn- gere fra hverandre og bære færre Polyper, hvorved Zoan- thodemet faar et noget forskjelligt Udseende. —Saavel Stammen som Grenene ere temmelig faste og ru at føle paa. Polyperne ere retraktile, eylindriske, noget bredere ved Tentakelranden end 10—127” lange, Kroppen er 6—7”” lang; dens ydre Flade ved deres Grund, 3—477 brede. har 8 stærke, Ribber; saavel disse som de mellemliggende Felter ere rigt besatte med Spikler, Fig. 15. 16, der, som De omtalte Ribber forlænge sig over paa Conenenchymet, eller vi senere skulle se, ere ordnede paa en egen Maade. rettere paa Cellevæggens ydre og øverste Del, saa at, naar Polypen er indtrukken, men Celleaabningen ikke lukket, ser det ud, som om dennes Rand er forsynet med 8 Papil- naar Cellen er lukket, har den Udseende af en S-straalet Stjerne, Fig. 15. Naar jeg nævner Celle, mener jeg Hulheden thi dennes Krop er jo egentlig en Fortsættelse af Coenenchymets ydre Væg. —Tentaklerne ere 4—5”” lange og deres aborale Flade ler, og i Coenenchymet for Polypen; have paa en Pantserbeklædning af Spikler. Pinnulerne ere temmelig lange og ere ligeledes paa deres aborale Flade bepantsret med Spikler, Fig. 16.17. Mund- skiven er lidt hvælvet, og Munden danner en Tverspalte. 1 tudinally. The longitudinal duets are very prominent and Alehohol. The basal portion is bare and mem- braneacously dilated, and it measures about 40”” in eireum- undulating in specimens preserved in owing to their shrinkage. ference. The uppermost two-third parts of the stem is furnished with branches, placed around it, whilst the lowest third part is bare of them, but in this situation a few polyps are seen to spring direct from the stem. The branches are placed somewhat apart from each other, so that the stem is not eovered; they are eylindrieal, thick, and longitudinally grooved, and variable in length. Usually, the lowest ones are the longest, and a few of them are not ramified, in which ease they but are beset with furnished or more branchlets, from which the polyps Both upon the branches and the branehlets, the polyps are placed without any regularity and situated pretty far apart from each other, except upon the extrem- ities, where they are placed closer together (figs. 14. 15). The uppermost extremity of the stem is rounded off and, upon it, there is placed å group of polyps, about 12—15 polyps; most of them are ramous, and with one spring. in number, but immediately underneath there is seen, in one specimen, å couple of very short, thiek brancehes, bear- ing a few polvps whose posterior body, really, forms the branehes; whilst in another specimen, a long braneh shoots out from the uppermost third part ot the stem and, upon Altogether, the three specimens whuceh I have, present several variations its rounded extremity, 7 polyps are visible. with regard to the character of the branehes, and the number In one specimen which is the smallest one and measures 257” in height, the branches are placed close of polyps. together, and are so richly beset with polyps, that both the stem In the two other specimens, the branches are placed further apart from each other, which the Zoanthodem a somewhat different appearance. and the branches are eoncealed. and carry fewer polyps, gives Both, the stem and the branches, are pretty firm, and rough to the touch. The polyps are retraetile, eylindrical, and somewhat broader at the tentacular margin than at their root. They measure 10—127” in length and 3—4”” in breadth. The body measures 6—7”” in length. The exterior surface 1s furnished with 8 strong ribs and both, these as well as the beset with spicules (tigs. 15—16) which, as we shall by and bye see, are intermediate areas, are richly arranged in å peculiar manner. The ribs, just mentioned. prolong themselves into the sarcosoma or, more correctly, into the exterior and uppermost part of the wall of the cell, so that when the polyp is retracted, but with its cellular aperture open, it looks as if the margin was fur- nished with 8 papillæ, but when the cell is closed it has the appearance of an 8-rayed star (fig. 15). When I say the cell, I mean the cavity for the polyp in the sarco- soma, because its body is, really, a continuation of the wall of the The tentacles measure 4—5”” in length, and upon their aboral surface have a The rather long, Ox outer Ssarcosoma. sheathing of spieules. pinnules are Hele Zoanthodemet er meget rigt paa Spikler. Paa Stammen og Grenene findes: bladbedækkede Koøller, der stundom ere delte i øverste Ende og ere 0.140" lange og 0.080” brede noget over Midten, Fig. 18. 19. 20; Dobbeltstjerner lige brede som lange, 0.060” i Gjen- nemsnit, Fig. 21, enkelte Firlmger i Korsform; valsefor- mede Spikler besatte med Vorter, 0.1407” lange, 0.0707 brede paa Midten, Fig. 22. 23, og endelig takkede Spindler, 0.0607” lange, 0.020” brede, Fig. 24. 25. Paa Polypens Bagkrop, især der, hvor den gaar over i Coenenchymet, ligge Spiklerne paatvers, Fig 16, a, og optræde under forskjel- lige Former, hvoriblandt gjenkjendes flere at dem fra Stammen og Grenene; men hyppigst træffes dog Valser besatte med Vorter, Fig. 22. 25, og meget sammensatte Stjerner, rigt besatte med Takker, 0.1367” lange, 0.080mm brede paa Midten, Fig 26, hvorimellem hist og her sees korsformede Firlinger besatte med Takker, indtil 0.1807” lange og med en Tverstok indtil 0.1007”, Fig. 27. Paa Forkroppen staa Spiklerne næsten oprette i 8 Dobbelt- rækker, Fig. 16, b, og dannes væsentligst af stærkt tak- kede Spindler, der dels ere lige med næsten tilspidsede Ender, 0.4007” lange, 0.035” brede, Fig. 28, dels lidt krumme, næsten baadformige, 0.380”” Jange, 0.040"” brede, Fig. 29. 80; imellem disse sees enkelte langstrakte, kors- formige Firlinger, 0.264” lange, med en Tverstok 0.072”, Fig. 31, samt takkede Køller, 0.144”” lange, 0.0207” brede øverst, Fig. 32, og langstrakte, takkede, Spikler af Køllens Længde, Fig. 33. endelig lige Tentaklerne ere tæt besatte med 2 Rækker paaskraas gaaende Spikler, Fig. 16, c. 17, hvoraf Størstedelen danner takkede, dels lige, dels krumme Spindler, med snart spidse, snart afstumpede Ender og ere 0.220”” lange, 0.0167” brede paa Midten, Fig. 34. 35; imellem disse sees takkede Køller, 0.1207” lange, 0.0327” brede i den brede Ende, Fig 36. Paa Pinnulerne danne Spiklerne dels takkede Køller, Fig. 387, dels takkede Spikler, der ere meget smaa, 0.0207” lange, 0.0127” brede, Fig. 38, hvorimellem iagttages større, noget fladtrykte, lidt takkede Spikler med brede, takkede Ender, 0.024"” brede, Fig. 39, samt nogle korte, tynde, takkede, lige Spindler, 0.060”” lange, 0.0087” brede, Fig 40. Svælget er forsynet med 8 Dobbeltrækker Spikler, der bestaa af takkede Spindler med tilspidsede Ender, 0.220" and are, likewise, on their aboral surface, sheathed with spieules (fig. 16. 17). The oral-disk is slightly convex, and the oral aperture forms a transversal fissure. The entire Zoanthodem is very rich in spicules. On the stem and the branches, foliaceous subelavates-are found, which are sometimes ramous in the uppermost extremity. They measure, 0.1407” in length, and 0.0807” in breadth a little above tbe middle (figs. 18. 19. 20). The bi-stel- lates are as broad as they are long, and measure, 0.0607” in diameter (fig. 21). There are a few erueiform quadruplets, roller-formed spicules beset with warts, and measuring Q.1407” in length, and 0.0707” in breadth at the middle (figs. 22. 23), and finally, spicate fusees measuring 0.0607” in length, and 0.0207” in breadth (tigs. 24. 25). On the posterior body of the polyp, especially at the point where it is produced into the sarcosoma, the spicules are placed transversally amongst which may be recognised several like those of (tig. 16, a) and appear in various forms, the stem and the branches; but most frequently, however, rollers beset with warts are met with (figs. 22. 25) and very complex stellates, richly beset with spikes. and meas- uring 0.1367” in length, and 0.0807” in breadth at the middle (tig. 26) between which, there are, here and there, seen, erueiform quadruplets beset with spikes, and meas- uring up to 0.1807” in length, and the transversal arm measuring up to 0.1007” (fig. 27). On the anterior body, the spicules are placed almost erect, in 8 double-series, (fig. 16, b) and are formed, prineipally, of strongly spicated fusees, which, partly, are straight, with almost acuminated extremities, and measure 0.4007” in length, and 0.0357” in breadth (fig. 28) partly, slightly bent, almost cymbiform fusees, measuring 0.380”” in length, and 0.040”” in breadth (figs. 29. 30). Between these, a few elongate eruciform quadruplets appear, measuring 0.2647” in length, and having a transversal arm, 0.072”” in length (fig. 31) also, spicate sub- clavates measuring, 0.144” in length, and 0.0207” in breadth superiorly (fig. 32), and finally, elongate, spicate, straight spieules, of same length as the subelavates (fig. 33). The tentacles are closely beset with 2 diagonally placed spicules (figs. 16 c, 17) of which, the greater number form spicate, partly straight, partly bent with series of fusees, sometimes with acuminate, and sometimes blunted extremities, and measuring 0.220”” in length, and 0.0167” in breadth at the middle (figs. 34. 35). Amongst these, spicatesubelavates are seen, measuring 0.120” in Jength, and 0.0327” in breadth at the broad extremity (fig. 36). Upon the pinnules, the spicules form, partly, spicate subelavates (fig. 37) partly, spicate spicules which are very minute, measuring 0.020”” in length, and 0.012 in breadth (fig. 38) between which, there may be observed, largish, somewhat flattened, slightly spicated spicules, with broad spicate extremities, and measuring 0.140”” in length, and 0.0247” in breadth (fig. 39) also, a few short, thin, spi cate straight fusees, measuring 0.0607” in length, and 0.0087” in breadth (fig. 40). The gullet is furnished with 8 double spicules, which consist of spicate fusees with avuminated series of lange, 0.0287” brede og Køller af omtrent samme Længde, samt stærkt takkede, lidt fladtrykte Stave, med atstumpede, tildels delte Ender, 0.120” lange, 0.0407 paa Midten, Fig. 41. brede Farven. Gul, spillende noget i det Brune. Basaldelen brun. Station. 192. 200. Tre Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Zooanthodemet 70-—807” høit. Basaldelen 25”” i Om- kreds; Stammen forøvrigt temmelig smal, stærkt riflet efter Længden, og dens øverste to Trediedele ere rundtom for- synede med Grene, den nederste Trediedel uden saadanne; men her udspringe enkelte Polyper direkte fra Stammen. (arenene noget spredte, i Regelen delte; saavel paa Smaa- som paa sidde Polyperne 1 Stammen, Grenene og Smaagrenene overordent- Polyperne eylindriske, meget rige paa Spikler og forsynede med 8 fremspringende Ribber. — Paa Forkroppen staa Spiklerne næsten opret i 8 tætte Dobbeltrækker og dannes væsentlig af takkede, dels krumme, dels lige Spindler; paa Bagkroppen ligge Spiklerne paatvers og have Form af vortedannede Valser, Dobbeltstjerner, Firlinger og takkede Spindler. —Tentak- lerne og Pinnulerne fuldstændigt bepantsrede med forskjel- ligt formede Spikler. — Svælget forsynet med 8 tætte Dobbeltrækker, væsentligt takkede, Spindler. Farven gul, spillende lidt i det Brune. grenene de udelte Grene Grupper. lig rig paa Kalkspikler. lange, Væringia polaris, n. sp. Tab. IX. Fig. 1—40. Zoanthodemet varierer meget baade med Hensyn til Form og Størrelse efter de forskjellige Lokaliteter. — Det største Exemplar er 1107” høit, og paa dette danner den membranøse Basaldel to eylindriske Rør, hvoraf det ene er 40"m langt og 35”” tykt, det andet er 30”” langt og 28”m tykt, begge ere fyldte med en graasort Lermasse, Fig. 1. — Fra ethvert af disse Basalrørs Midte udgaar en lang Stolon, der bestaar af den samme membranøse Masse extremities, and measure 0.220” in length, and 0.028"m in breadth; also subelavates of about the same length; and, strongly spicate, somewhat flattened, staves, with blunted, partly ramous, extremities, and measuring 0.1207” in length, and 0.140" in breadth at the middle (fig. 41). Colour. The colour is yellow, shading somewhat towards brown. The basal part is brown. Habitat. Stations, No. 192. 200. Three specimens. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures 70—80”” in height. The basal part is 257” in eireumference. The stem, otherwise, is pretty narrow, strongly grooved longitudinally, and its uppermost two-third parts is, round about it, furnished with branches; the lowest third part has none but, in this situation, å few polyps spring direct from the stem. The branches are somewhat dispersed and, generally, ram- Both, upon the branehlets and upon the non-ramous The stem, OUS. branches, the polyps are placed im groups. the branches, and the branchlets, are extremely rich in calcareous spicules. The polyps are long, and eylindrical, very rich in spicules, and are furnished with 8 projecting ribs. On the anterior body, the spicules are placed, almost erect, in 8 double series, and are formed, primeipally, of spicate, partly bent, partly straight, fusees. On the pos- terior body, the spicules are placed transversally, and have the form of protuberated rollers, bi-stellates, quadruplets, and spicate fusees. The tentacles and the pinnules are completely sheathed, with spicules of various forms. The gullet is furnished with 8 closely-set double series of, prin- cipally, spicate The is yellow, shading a little towards brown. fusees. colour Væringia polaris, n. sp. PI. IX, fig. 1—40. The Zoanthodem varies much, both with respect to its form and its size, according to the different local- ities. The largest specimen measures, 1107” in height and, in it, the membranaceous basal portion forms two eylindrieal tubes, of which, one measures 40"” in length, and 35”” thiek; and the other measures, 307” in length, and 28”” thiek; both are oceupied by a greyish-black, aluminous mass (fig. 1). From the middle of each of these som den Del, hvorfra de udgaa; disse Stoloner ere tynde og fæste sig et Stykke fra Basaldelens Grund, Fig. 1, a. Paa nogle mindre Exemplarer danner Basaldelen kun et enkelt, tykt Rør fyldt med Ler; men fra det udgaa flere Stammen mere eller mindre tykke Stoloner*. er rund, riflet paalangs, 35”” i Omkreds ved Grunden, men aftager noget i Tykkelse opad imod Toppen, hvor den bliver temmelig smal, og hvorfra udgaa 3 tætstaaende, tykke, korte Grene, Fig. 1. — Omtrent 127” fra Basaldelen sees dels enkelte Polyper. dels korte, tykke Grene at udspringe rundt om Stammen, og fra nu af tiltage Grenene baade i Mængde og Størrelse, saa at Stammen paa dens øverste Del er godt forsynet dermed. Paa Midten af Stammens erenbærende Del ere Grenene længst, indtil 207” lange. og paa dem iagttages flere Smaagrene, Fig. 1. Saavel disse som Grenene ere rigt besatte med Polyper, der staa saa tæt, at de for en Del skjule Grenene. Hyad ovenfor er beskrevet, gjælder nu væsentlig det største Exemplar; paa forholdsvis tyndere: Grenene udspringe rundt Stammen, andre Exemplarer er Stammen have ofte Smaagrene, og ere rigt besatte med Polyper. Paa to Exemplarer er Stammen nøgen i en temmelig lang Strækning, og dens øverste Ende deler sig i 2—3 Hoved- grene, som ere meget tykke, forholdsvis korte og forsynede med enkelte Smaagrene, der ligesom Grenene bære Mængde Polyper. Det er disse to Exemplarer, hvis Basal- del er skiveformigt udvidet, Fig. 1, A. en bred Tentakel- Kroppen lang, forsynet med 8 Spikelrækker. Tentaklerne tykke ved Grunden, 3”” lange; Pinnulerne temmelig lange, smale, og Polyperne ere krukkeformede med skive og omtrent S”” lange, Fig. 2. Rmm Fjmm er saavel disse som Tentaklerne ere rige paa Spikler, Fig. 2. Hele Zoanthodemet spikelrigt. — Paa Basaldelen med dens Stoloner ligge Spiklerne pakkede paa hverandre og optræde væsentligt under Form af Dobbeltstjerner, hvoraf enkelte nærme sig Dobbeltkuglen med takkede Ender, 0.1127” Jange, 0.096” brede i Enderne og 0.032” bred paa det glatte Midtparti, Fig, 3. Dobbeltstjernerne have tildels et langt, nøgent Midtparti, Fig. 4; men hyppigst er dette kort, imedens der fra begge Ender udgaa Straaler, er 1 SEG å 2 Hos Væringia fruticosa finder man Basaldelen meget for- skjellig paa de forskjellige Exemplarer. Almindeligst er den noget hult opsvulmet, dannet af en fast Membran, der former sig snart til et Rør, snart til en hul Kuole, der er fyldt med graasort Ler, og fra hvilke flere Stoloner udgaa. basal tubes there proceeds a long style. consisting of the same membranous substance as the part from whieh it proceeds. — These styles are thin, and are adherent a little above the basal root (fig. 1, a). In a few of the smaller specimens, the basal portion forms only one thiek tube filled with alumina but. from it, several, more or less, thiek styles proceed, whilst, a have a diseoidal base!. few specimens The stem is eylindrieal, and longi- tudinally grooved, and it measures 35”” in cireumferenee at the base, but diminishes, somewhat, in thickness, up towards the summit; it there becomes pretty narrow, and thick, About 127” above the basal part from that point there proceed, 3 closely placed, short branches (fig. 1). may be observed, partly, a few polyps, partly, a few, short, thick the round about it; above that poimmt, the branehes increase, both in number and size, so that the stem, on its uppermost part, is well supplied with them. At the middle of the stem, the branches are longest, and measure, up to 20”” in length, and several branchlets are seen upon them (fig. 1). Both, are richly beset with polyps which are placed so closely, 'that they, in å measure, conceal the branehes. branches, which shoot out from stem, ramous part of the these and the branches What is stated above refers prineipally, however, to the largest other specimens the stem Is, relatively, thinner, and the branehes spring from the stem, specimen: in round about it, quite from the basal portion; they have richly polyps. In two specimens, the stem a rather considerable uppermost extremity ramifies into 2—3 often branchlets beset with is bare for extent, and its chief branehes, which are very thick, relatively short, and furnished with a few braneblets, which, like the branehes, It is in these two speci- expanded =discoidally carry a ”multitude of polyps. mens that the (fig 1, Å). The polyps urceolate disks, and measure about 8”” in length (fig. 2). The body measures 5”” in length, and is furnished with 8 spicular series. The tentacles are thiek at the root, and 37” in length. The pinnules are rather long, and and they, as well as the tentacles, are rich in basal portion is are with broad tentacular measure Narrow, spicules (fig, 2). The entire Zoanthodem is rich in spicules. In the basal portion with styles, the spicules are placed packed upon each other, and appear, principally, in the form of bistellates, of which, a few approach in form to the double-sphere with spicate extremities, and measure 0.1127” in length, and 0.0967” in breadth at the extrem- ities, and 0.0827” in breadth at the smooth mesial part (fig. 3). The bistellates have, partly, a long, bare, mesial 1ts ! In Væringia fruticosa. the basal portion is found to be very variable in the different specimens. Most frequently, it is some- firm membrane, which, sometimes, and sometimes, the form of a hol- greyish-black Alumina, and from what expanded, and formed of å takes the form of a hollow tube, low sphere which is filled with which several styles proceed. som ende i mange Blade; de ere 0.088” lange, 0.064"” brede i Enderne, paa Midten 0.020””. Seet ovenfra eller paaskraas have mange af disse Dobbeltstjerner et smukt straalet Udseende, Fig. 5.5. Meget sjeldnere træffes mere sammensatte Stjerner, der ere 0.148” lange, 0.1027» brede, paa Midten 6.036””, Fig. 6; men endnu sjeldnere sees Firlinger, dels i Form af Kors, dels som Rosetter. Den korsformede Firling er 0.1567” lang med en 0.1247” bred Tverstok, Fig. T; 0.1047 0.0807” brede, Fig. 8. Foruden de ovennævnte NSpikel- former sees ogsaa enkeltvis forunderlige Spikler med bladede Udvæxter, hvilke synes at være Afændringer af Dobbelt- stjernen; de ere 0.1167” lange, 0.0687” brede mod Enderne Rosetterne ere lange, og 0.0287” bred omtrent paa Midten, Fig. 9. D Paa Stammen tindes for en stor Del lignende Dobbelt- stjerner som paa Basaldelen, men i Regelen rigere orna- menterede og noget større; de ere fra 0.096—0.1287” lange og fra 0.072—0.080”” brede i Enderne og med et Midt- parti fra 0.024—0.0367” bredt, Fig. 10. Spikler sees en og anden Spindel besat med Blade, 0.1207” Imellem disse lang, 0.060”” bred, og som nærmer sig meget til den sammensatte Stjerneform, Fig. 11. Paa Grenene trætfes atter Dobbeltstjerner almindeligst, men som man vil se af Figurerne, ere de her noget for- skjellige, idet Enderne ere rigere paa Straaler; de ere fra 0.100—0.1207” lange og fra 0.060—0.076”” brede og fra 0.094—0.0827” brede paa Midten, der i Regelen er nøgen, Fig. 12—17. Dobbeltstjerner store, tilspidsede Spindler, Blade, der ere 0.1687” lange, 0.064”” brede paa Midten, Fig. 18, og meget sammensatte Ntjernespikler, 0.2407” lange, 0.1087” brede paa Midten, Fig. 19; men særdeles sjeldent iagttages Firlinger, der dels nærme sig Timeglas- formen og ere 0.142” lange, 0.0967” brede i Enderne og 0.0867” bred paa Midten, Fig. 20, dels Korsformen og ere fra 0.100—0.128”” lange med en Bredde fra 0.088—0.10477, Fig 121. 22. Ikke saa sjeldent sees imellem de nævnte besatte med Paa Polypens Bagkrop ligge Spiklerne paatvers i 8 Længderækker, Fig 2, og bestaa dels af Dobbeltstjerner, 0.1407” lange, 0.076” brede i Enderne og 0.0827” brede paa Midtpartiet, der som oftest er nøgent, Fig. 23, dels af takkede, lidt fladtrykte Spindler med mere eller mindre tversafskaarne Ender, der ere fra 0.120—0.1647” Jange og fra 0.0767” brede, stundom ere de indknebne paa Midten, Fig. 24. 25. part (fig. 4) but, most frequently, that partis short, whilst from both extremities, rays proceed, terminating in numer- They measure 0.088”” in length, 0.064” in the and 20”" in the superiorly or diagonally, many of these bistel- lates have åa beautiful radiated appearanee (figs. 5.5). Much more rarely do we meet with more complex stellates, meas- uring 0.1487” in length, and 0.102” in breadth, and 0.0367” in the middle (fig. 6) but still more rarely are quadruplets seen, The length, and has a 0.1247” broad transversal arm (fig. 7). The rosettes measure 0.104"” in length, and 0.080" in breadth (fig. 8). there are, also, seen, occasional strange spicules with foliaceous exerescences: modifieations of the bistellate, and measure 0.1167” in length, and 0.068”” in breadth towards the extremities, and 0.028”m broad at the middle (fig. 9). ous leaves. breadth at Viewed extremities, middle. partly eruciform, and erueiform partly, rosetti- form. quadruplet measures 0.156”” in Besides the above named spicular forms, these seem to be On the stem, there are, in large measure, found, simi- lar bistellates to those of the basal part but, as å. rule, more richly embellished, and somewhat larger; they measure from 0.096—0.128”” in length, and from 0.072—0.0807m in breadth at the extremities, with a mesial portion measuring from 0.024—0.086”” in breadth (fig. 10). Between these spi- cules, an oceasional fusee beset with leaves is seen, meas- uring 0.1207” in 0.0607” in breadth; it much approaches to the complex stellate-form (tig. 11). Upon the branches, the bistellate is again met with, usually, but, as one can see from the illustrations, length and they are, here, somewhat different in aspect, in as much that the extremities are richer in rays; they measure from 0.100—0.120”” in length, from 0.060—0.076”” in breadth, and are from 0.024—0.03827” broad at the middle, which, usually, is bare (tigs. 12—17). spoken of, there are seen, not infrequently, large, acumi- Between the bistellates nated fusees beset with leaves, and measuring 0.1687” in length, and 0.064” in breadth at the middle (fig 18); and also, very complex stellate-spicules, measuring 0.240”” in length, and 0.108”” broad at the middle (tig. 19), but exceptionally rarely are quadruplets observed, which, partly, approach to an hour-glass in form, and measure 0.1427” in length, and 0.096”” in breadth at the extrem- broad at the middle (fig. 20) and partly, are cruciform, measuring from 0.100—0.1287” in length, with a breadth of from 0.088—0.104"” (figs. 21. 22). ities, and 0.086”” On the posterior body of the polyp, the spicules are placed transversally, in 8 longitudinal series (fig. 2) and consist, partly, of bistellates, measuring 0.140” in length, and 0.0767” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.0827” in breadth at the middle part, which, most frequently, is bare (tig. 25), and partly, of spicate, slightly flattened, fusees with, more or less, truncated extremities, and meas- uring from 0.120—0.164”” in length, and from 0.056— 0.076”” in breadth; occasionally, they are constricted at the middle (figs. 24. 25). Paa Forkroppen eller rettere paa "Grænsen imellem For- og Bagkrop ligge Spiklerne næsten horizontalt og bestaa væsentligst af lange, takkede Spindler, der dels ere lige, dels krumme saavel i Baad- som i S Form og ere fra 0.300—0.3407m lange og fra 0.024—0.0527” brede. Bredden er imidlertid ikke ens overalt; de lige Spindler ere tykkest paa Midten, de krumme ere som oftest tykkest op imod den ene Ende, Fig. 26. 27. Imellem disse store Spindler sees enkelte meget smaa og tynde. lidt takkede, spindelformige Spikler, der 0.0727” lange, 0.008”m brede, Fig. 28. Paa selve Forkroppen antage Spindlerne, der her ere meget mindre, en mere opreist Stilling, og idet de slutte sig sammen, danne de 8 svagt fremstaaende Længderibber, som strække sig et lidet Stykke op paa Tentaklernes aborale Flade. Længere op paa denne blive Spiklerne tyndere, ligge paaskraas og danne to Rækker, saaledes at de indre Ender møde hverandre paa Tentak- lernes Midte, og de ydre strække sig lidt udover Pinnu- lerne. — Disse spindelformige Spikler ere enten lige eller krumme, besatte med Takker, have tilspidsede Ender og ere 0.1087” lange, 0,008”” brede, Fig. 29. 30. Foruden Spindlerne sees paa Pinnulerne mere fladtrykte Spikler med indskaarne Rande og takkede, afstumpede Ender; de ere 0.0647” lange og 0.020”” brede, Fig. 31—38. ere Paa Svælgets ydre Flade, dækket af Epithelet og omgivet af dette, findes 8 enkelte Længderækker Spikler. der staa noget fra hverandre, Fig. 34. De ere mere eller mindre fladtrykte, takkede og forskjelligt formede, ere fra 0.076—0.124”” lange og fra 0.012—0.036”” brede, Fig. 35 —40. Farven. Stammen er svag rødlig med en i det Grønlige spillende Basaldel. Grene og Polyper ere laxerøde. Findested. Station 87: Et Fxemplar. — 270: Et noget mindre Exemplar. — 295: 2 Exemplarer. — 312: Et lidet Exemplar. — 8362: Nogle Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 1107” høit med en Basaldel, der snart ender eylinderformet, snart skiveformet. Stammen rund, furet paalangs, temmelig haard, forsynet med Grene, Upon the anterior body or, more correctly, at the margin between the anterior and posterior bodies, the spicules are placed almost horizontally, and consist, prin- cipally, of long spicate fusees, which, partly, are straight, and partly, are bent, both, in eymbi-form, as well as in S-form, and measure trom 0.300—0.340”” in length, and from 0.024—0.0827” in breadth. The breadth is, however, not uniform throughout. The straight fusees are thickest at the middle, whilst the bent ones are, most frequently, thickest up towards the one extremity (figs. 26. 27). — Amongst these very minute and thin, slightly spicate, fusiform spicules are observed, and these measure, 0.0727” in length, and 0.0087” in breadth, fig. 28. On the anterior body, itself, the fusees, which here are much more minute, assume å more large fusees, a few erect position, and as they close together, they form the 8 slightly projecting longitudinal series, which a little way up the aboral Further up on this, the spicules become thinner, and are placed diagonally, forming two series, in such manner, that the inner extremities meet each other at the middle of the tentacles, and the outer extremities extend them- selves a little out over the pinnules. These fusiform spieules are either straight or bent; they are beset with extend surface of the tentacles. spikes, have acuminate extremities, and measure, 0.108"” in length, and 0.0087” in breadth (figs. 29. 30). Besides the fusees, there upon the other flattened spicules with indented margins and spicate blunted extremities; they measure 0.0647” in length, and 0.0207” are seen, pinnules, in breadth, figs. 31—33. On the outer surface of the gullet, covered by epi- thelium and surrounded by it, 8 single longitudinal series of spieules are observed, which are placed somewhat apart from each other (fig. 34). They are, more or less flattened spicate, and variously formed, and measure from 0.076 —0.124”” in length. and from 0.012—0.036”” in breadth (figs. 35—40). Colour. The stem is faint reddish, the basal portion shading to greenish. The branches, and polyps, are salmon- coloured. Habitat. Station No. == OT — 4 Dl One specimen. One somewhat smaller specimen. A similar specimen. . Å few specimens. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 110”” in height, and has a basal part which, sometimes. terminates in eylinder-form, sometimes, in discoidal-form. The stem is som tage deres Begyndelse et Stykke ovenfor Basaldelen. Grenene staa temmelig langt fra hverandre, ere tykke med afstumpede Ender og rigt besatte med Polyper, der tildels gruppere sig, hvorved Smaagrene dannes. Polyperne bægerformede, 8”” lange, hvoraf Tentaklerne udgjør omtrent en Trediedel. — Stammen, Grene og Polyper ere rige paa Kalkspikler. Spiklerne optræde paa Basaldelen, Stammen, Grenene og tildels paa Polypernes Bagkrop væsentlig under Form af Dobbeltstjerner og paa Forkroppen, Spindler. Artens Form varierer temmelig betydeligt, men Spiklernes * Anordning og Form overalt den samme. Svælget forsynet med 8 enkelte Længderækker Spikler. — Farven væsentlig laxerød. Væringia pygmæa n. sp. Tab. IX, Fig. 41—90. Zoanthodemet er indtil 35”” høit. Stammen er rund, riflet, temmelig fast og ved Grunden 35”” ji Qmfang, men aftager lidt i Tykkelse op imod den afrundede Top, der er tæt besat med Polyper. —Basaldelen er noget udvidet. Paa et Par meget smaa Exemplarer har Basaldelen mem- branøst omspundet en tynd Gren af Hornera, samt et Amnneliderør. omgiven af Grene, som ere tykke, furede og mere eller mindre lange, saa at de længste, der sidde omtrent midt paa Stammen, ere indtil 20”. jmedens andre ere kun halvt saa lange. De ere i Reglen nøgne ved Udspringet og i nogle Milli- meters Udstrækning, men forøvrigt ere de rigt besatte med Polyper, som danne tætte Grupper, der samle sig i en bred Stilk, som gaar over i Grenen. Disse Smaagrene med Polypgrupper omgive Grenen saa tæt, at denne ganske skjules af dem, Fig. 41. Polyperne ere i udstrakt Tilstand omtrent 10”” lange, næsten ceylindriske, dog bredere paa Bagkroppen, der er temmelig lang og forsynet med 8 Længderækker paa tvers- liggende Spikler, hvilke gaa over paa Forkroppen, men blive her mere fremspringende, idet Spiklerne ligge paa- langs, Fig. 42. Tentakelstammen som Pinnulerne ere paa deres aborale Flade bepantsrede med Spikler, Fig. 43. Tentaklerne ere 3—4”” lange, og saavel Hele Zoanthodemet er rigt paa Spikler, som optræde under forskjellige Former paa de forskjellige Steder. — Paa Basaldelen ere sammensatte Stjerner almindeligst, Den norske Nordhavsexpedition: D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida. Fra Basaldelen og til Toppen er Stammen. eylindrical, and longitudinally grooved, pretty hard, and furnished with branches which begin to spring out a short distance above the basal-part. The branches are placed pretty far apart from each other, and are thick, with blunted extremities; they are richly beset with polyps which, partly, group themselves together and, in that manner, form the brancblets. The polyps are ehalice-formed, and measure 8”” in length, of which the tentacles compose about a third part. The stem, branches, and polyps, are rich in ceal- careous spicules. The spicules appear upon the basal part, the stem, branches and, partly, upon the posterior body of the polyps, prineipally, in the form of the bistellate and on the anterior body as fusees. The form of the species varies pretty considerably, but the spicular arrange- The gullet is furnished with 8 single, longitudinal, series of spicules. The colour is, principally, salmon-red. ment and form is, everywhere, the same. Væringia pygmæa n. sp. PIL IX. Eos. 41390! The Zoanthodem measures up to 35”” im height. The stem is eylindrieal, grooved, rather firm and, at the base, it measures 35”” in eireumference, but diminishes a little in thickness up towards the rounded summit, which is The basal portion is somewhat expanded. In a couple of very small specimens, the basal closely beset with polyps. portion is membranaceously girded by a thin branch of Hornera and, also, by an Annalid-tube. — From the basal portion and up to the summit, the stem is surrounded by branehes; these are thick, and grooved, and are more or less long, so that the longest ones, which are situated about the middle of the stem, measure up to about 20””, whilst others are only half as long. Ås a rule, they are bare at the root and for a few muillimetres beyond it, but, other- wise, they are richly beset with polyps. which form elosely- set groups that collect themselves into a broad stalk produced into the branch. These braneblets with polyp- groups surround the braneh so elosely, that it is quite concealed by them (fig. 41). The polyps are, when in extended condition, about 107” long, almost eylindrical, but broadest on the posterior body; this is pretty long, and is furnished with 8 longi- tudinal series of transversally-situated spicules which are produced into the anterior body but become. here. more protuberant, owing to the spicules being placed longitudin- ally (fig. 42). The tentacles are 3—4”” in length, and both, the tentacular stem as well as the pinnules, are sheathed with spicules on their aboral surface, (fig. 43). The entire Zoanthodem is rich in spicules, which appear under different forms in the ditferent situations. In the basal portion, complex stellates are most frequent, whilst, > 3 imedens Dobbeltstjernerne ere meget sjeldnere. De første ere 0.1487” lange, 0.0767” brede, Fig. 44. 45; de sidste variere noget, sandsynligvis efter det forskjellige Udviklings- trin, paa hvilke de befinde sig; de mest udviklede ere 0.1207” lange, 0.080” brede i Enderne med et 0.0287” bredt, nøgent Midtparti, Fig. 46; de mindre udviklede ere indtil 0.088”” lange, 0.0487” brede i Enderne med et nøgent Midtparti, 0.0247” bredt, Fig. 47. 48. Hist og her sees en takket Kølle, 0.2047” Jang, 0.0887” bred i den tykke Ende, Fig. 49, samt enkelte bladede Klubber, 0.1207” lange, 0.068”” brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 50. Men foruden de nævnte Spikler findes paa Basaldelen ikke saa ganske sjeldent Firlinger i meget forskjellige Former og De antage som oftest Korsformen, hvor ufor- melige end disse Kors kunne være; enkelte Kors ere om- trent lige lange som brede, 0.1167” i Længde og Bredde, Fig. 51. 52; andre have en Længdestok 0.1407” og en Tverstok, 0.1087”, Fig. 58. Sjeldnere nærme disse Fir- linger sig Timeglas- eller Rosetformen, Fig. 54. 56, men alle ere mere eller mindre besatte med Takker, Vorter eller Blade, naar undtages en yderst liden, korsformet Firling, som næsten er glat, og hvis Længdestok er 0.0487” og Tverstok 0.0287”. Fig. 57. Rosetterne være dels meget smaa og simple, indtil 0.0607” i Gjennemsnit, Fig. 55, dels ere de større, 0.1167” lange, 0.1047” brede og rigt ornamenterede, Fig. 56. Størrelser. kunne Paa Stammen og Grenene er Dobbeltstjernen almin- deligst, men varierer adskilligt i Form. Nogle ere temme- lig spinkle og have et langstrakt Udseende med forlængede, takkede Ender og tre, næsten nøgne Partier, hvoraf det midterste dog er det længste; disse danne en Overgang til de mere sammensatte Stjerner og ere fra 0.084—0.1087” lange og fra 0.040—0.0567” brede med et nøgent Midtparti fra 0.016—0.020”” bredt, Fig. 58. 59; andre ere brede, mas- sivere, fra 0.088—0.1047” lange, med rigere takkede Ender, der ere fra 0,052—0.076”” brede; Midtpartiet er fra 0.016 —0.0327” bredt, Fig. 60. 61. Imellem Dobbeltstjernerne sees hist og her dels Firlinger, der nærme sig Kors- og Timeglasformen, ere rigt besatte med Takker og fra 0.112—0.120”” Jange og omkring 0.0807” brede, Fig. 62 —64, dels store, stærkt takkede Spindler, 0.1807” lange, 0.0727” brede, Fig 65, dels næsten glatte Stave med tak- kede Ender, 0.1247” lange, 0.0407” brede, Fig. 66, og endelig enkelte bladede Klubber med Firlingens Mærke, Fig. G7. 18 bistellates are much more rare. The first-named mea- sure 1487” in length, and 0.0767” in breadth (figs. 44—45); the last-mamed vary much, presumably, according to the stage of development in which they find themselves; the most fully developed measure, 0.120”” in length, and 0.0807” in breadthb at the extremities, and have a bare mesial part that measures 0.028"” in breadth (fig. 46); the less developed ones measure, up to 0.0887” in length, and 0.0487” in breadth at the extremities, and have å bare mesial part, 0.024” in breadth (figs. 47. 48). Here and there, a spicate subelavate is seen, measuring 0.2047” in length, and 0.0887” in breadth at the thick extremity (fig. 49); also, a few foliaceous clavates which measure, 0.1207 in length, and 0,0687” in breadth at the thick extremity (tig. 50). But besides the spicules mentioned there are, not infrequently, found in the basal portion, quadruplets of very variable form and size. These assume, most usually, the cruei-form, however amorphous these eruci-forms may Å few eruciforms are about as long as they are dl, Others have å longitudinal arm, measuring 0.140", be. broad, measuring 0.1167” in length and breadth (figs. 52). and å transversal arm measuring 0.108"” in length (fig. 53). More rarely do these quadruplets approach to the hour- glass, or rosetti-forms (figs. 24—56), but all of them are, more or less, beset with spikes, warts or leaves, with the exception of an extremely minute eruci-form gqruadruplet, which is almost smooth, and whose longitudinal arm mea- sures, 0.048"” in length, and its transversal arm 0.0287, (fig. 57). The rosettes may be, sometimes, very small and plain, measuring up to 0.0607” in diameter (fig. 55), and, sometimes larger, measuring 0.1167” in length, and 0.1047” in breadth, and are also richly embellished, (fig. 56). On the stem and the branches, the bistellate is the most common spicule but varies considerably in its form. Å few are rather slender, and have an elongate appear- ance, with prolonged, spicate extremities and three almost bare parts, of which the medial one is, however, the long- These form a transition to the more eomplex stellates; they measure from 0.084—0.1087” in length, and from 0.040—0.0567” in breadth, with a bare mesial part measuring from 0.016—0.020”” in breadth (tigs. 58. 59); est one. others are broad, and more massive, and these measure from 0.088—0.1047” im length, and have more richly spicated ex- tremities measuring from 0.052—0.076”” in breadth. The mesial part measures from 0.016—0.0827” in breadth (figs. 60. 61). Between the bistellates there are, here and there, seen quadruplets, which approach to the eruci-form and hour-glass forms, and these are richly Dbeset with spikes, and measure from 0.112—0.120"" in length, and about 0.080” in breadth, (figs. 62. 64); also, partly, large, strongly spicated fusees, measuring 0.1807” in length, and 0.0727” in breadth (fig. 65), and partly, almost smooth staves, with spicate extremities, and measuring 0.1247” in length, and 0.0407” in breadth, (fig. 66), and, finally, a few foliaceous clavates having the the quadruplets (ig. 67). characteristics of Paa Overgangen fra Coenenchymet til Polypkroppen findes almindeligst takkede og bladede Spindler med konisk tilspidsede eller mere afstumpede Ender; de have ofte et smalt, nøgent Midtbelte og ere fra 0.192—0.2847” lange og fra 0.076—0.080"m brede, Fig. GS. 69, samt bladede Tapper eller Køller, der ere 0.192”” lange, 0.076"” brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 70, og imellem de nævnte Spikler, men sjeldnere, iagttages nogle, der danne OQvergangsled imellem Spindel, dobbelt og sammensat Stjerne og ere fra 0.156—0.192”” lange og 0.0927” brede, Fig. 71. 72. Paa Polypkroppen, især paa dens bagerste Del, gjen- findes enkelte af de Former, som nys omtaltes, samt al- mindeligst Dobbeltstjerner med et nøgent Midtbelte; disse ere fra 0.096—06.1207” lange og fra 0.052—0.0567” brede i Enderne; det nøgne Midtparti er fra 0.024—0.028"” bredt, Fig. 73. 74; sjeldnere sees mere sammensatte Stjerner, som ere 0.160”” lange og 0.0767” brede, Fig. 75. Paa Forkroppen ere lange, takkede Spindler hyppigst; de ere fra 0.232—0.260”” Jange og fra 0.056—0.0607” brede, Fig. pa Ulon UE Paa Tentaklernes Basaldel findes Spindler, lig dem paa Forkroppen; længere op blive Spiklerne mindre, noget fladere, men mere takkede og ere her fra 0.182—0.1807m 0.044—0.0487” Fig. 78—81; paa den øverste Del ere de ganske smaa og flade, 0.0647” lange, 0.086"” brede, Fig. 82. 83. Paa Tentaklernes Sider og paa Pinnulerne ere Spiklerne mere tynde, langtstrakte, tildels stærkt takkede indtil 0.056”” lange. 0.008"m brede, Fig. 86. 88. lange og fra brede, og Svælget har paa begge Sider ? Rækker Spikler, saa at Bug- og Rygsiden er spikelfri, Fig. 89. Spiklerne danne her dels takkede Spindler fra 0.092—0.1127” lange og fra 0.024—0.040"” brede, Fig. 90, dels forskjelligt formede Rosetter, der ere fra 0072—0.076”” lange og fra 0.082—0.048”” brede, Fix 84. 85. Generationsorganerne ere udviklede i den bagerste Del af Mavehulheden og strække sig tildels ned i dens Forlængelser, hvor en Mængde Æg 1 forskjellige Udvik- lingsstadier fandtes. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet er indtil 357” høit med en skiveformig, membranøs Basaldel, der omspænder dels Anneliderør, dels Koralstumper. Stammen er tyk, aftagende lidt i Tykkelse mod Toppen, der er tæt besat med Polyper, og fra dens Grund og til Enden rundtom forsynet med tykke, furede Grene, som ere rigt besatte med Polyper, der stundom 18 At the junction of the sarcosoma with the body of the polyp. spicate and foliaceous fusees are, most frequently, found, having conically acuminated, or more obtuse, extrem- ities; these frequently have a narrow bare mesial belt, and measure from 0.192—0.284”” in length, and from 0.076 —0.0807” in breadth (figs. 68, 69), also, foliaceous cones or subelavates, measuring 0.1927” in length, and 0.076”” in breadth at the thick extremity (fig. 70); and between the spicules mentioned, but less frequently, may be observed, a few others that form the eonnecting-link between the fusee and the double and complex stellates, and which measure from 0.156—0.192”" in length, and 0.092” in breadth (fig. Ul, VAL On the body of the polyp, especially on its posterior part, å few of the forms which have just been spoken of may be reeognised, also, most frequently, bistellates with a bare mesial belt. These from 0.096—0.1207” in length, and from 0.052—0.056”” in breadth at the extremities, the bare mesial portion measuring, from 0.024 —0.028”” in breadth (figs. 73. 74); more rarely, still more complex stellates may be observed, measuring from 0.160"” in length, and 0.0767” in breadth, (fig. 75). On the anterior body, long spicate fusees are, most frequently, met and measure with, and these measure, from 0.232—0.260”” in length, from 0.056—0.060”” in breadth (figs. 76. 77). On the basal portion of the tentacles, fusees are found like those upon the anterior body. Further up, the spieules become smaller, and somewhat flatter, but more spicate, and, here, they measure, from 0.132—0.180”” in length, and from 0.044—0.0487” in breadth (figs. 78—81), whilst on the uppermost part they are quite minute and flat, and measure 0.064”” in length, and 0.036”” in breadth (figs. 82, 83). On the sides of the tentacles, and on the pinnules, the spicules are thinner, elongate, and sometimes strongly spicate, measuring from 0.056”” in length, and 0.0087” jn breadth, (figs. 86—88). The gullet has, on both sides, 2 series of spicules, arranged in such manner, that the ventral and the dorsal sides are devoid of spicules (fig. 89). The spieules form, here, partly, spicate fusees measuring from 0.092—0.1127” in length, and from 0.024—0.040"” in breadth (fig. 90). partly, variously formed rosettes which measure from 0.072—0.076”” in length, and from 0.082—0.0487” in breadth, (figs. 84—85). The generative organs are developed in the posterior part of the ventral-cavity, and extend themselves, partly, down into its prolongations, where a mass of ova in dif- ferent stages of development was found. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 35”” in height, and has a diseoidally formed, membranaceous basal part. which incloses, partly, annalid-tubes, partly, lumps of coral. The stem is thick, diminishing a little in thiekness towards the summit, which, latter, is celosely beset with polyps, and from the base up to the summit, it is furnished, round about ox staa i Grupper paa tykke, korte Smaagrene. Polyperne ere eylindriske, noget bredere i Forkroppen, indtil 107” lange og forsynede med 8 Længderibber. Tentaklerne ere 3—4”” lange; Pinnulerne ere temmelig korte, og begge omgivne med Spikler paa deres aborale Flade. — Svælget har ? Rækker Spikler paa hver Side; Ryg- og Bugside ere uden Spikler. Hele Zoanthodemet er spikelrigt. Paa Basaldelen er sammensatte Stjerner almindeligst; paa Stamme og Grene er Dobbeltstjernen og paa Polyperne Spindel og Dobbeltstjernen de hyppigste Spikelformer. Farven. Bleg gulrød. Findested. Station 124. 3 Exemplarer. Væringia dryopsis*, n. sp. Tab. XVII, Fig. 55—60. Tab. XVIII, Fig. 1—54. Zoanthodemet er indtil 507” høit. Stammen er om- trent 30”” høi, næsten lige tyk overalt, 28”” j Omfang ved Grunden, furet paalangs, og fra dens øverste Ende udgaa 4—5 tykke, opretstaaende Grene, danne ligesom Kronen paa Stammen. Denne er for største Delen nøgen, kun paa dens øverste Del, strax nedenunder Grenenes Udspring, iagttages dels isolerede, dels smaa Grupper af Polyper. Grenene ere indtil 12”” lange, 57” brede ved deres Udspring, men udvide sig lidt mod Enden og ere overalt tæt besatte med Polyper, naar undtages den nederste Del af deres undre Flade, der som oftest er nøgen, Tab. XVIL Fig. 55. Basaldelen er fast, membranøs, meget udvidet og omspænder stundom ganske de Gjenstande, hvortil den er fæstet, saaledes som Tilfældet er med det afbildede Exemplar, der aldeles omslutter et Stykke Rør af Tubularia imperialis, og paa hvilket tillige sees en ung Koloni, hvor endnu ingen Grene ere fremkomne, Fig. 55, å, der samt en liden Polyp, der visselig ganske nylig har sat sig fast, Fig, 55, 0. it, with thick, grooved branches, richly beset with pol- yps, which, oceasionally, are placed in groups, on thick short branchlets. — The polyps are eylindrical, and somewhat broadest in the anterior body; they measure up to 107” in length, and are furnished with 8 longitudinal ribs. The tentacles measure 3—4”” in length; the pin- nules are pretty short; both are surrounded by spicules on their aboral surfaces. The gullet has 2 sexies of spi- eules on each side; the dorsal and ventral sides are deyoid of spicules. The entire Zoanthodem is rich spicules. In the basal part, complex stellates are most com- mon; on the stems and branehes, the bistellate is most common; whilst, on the polyps the fusee and bistellate are the most frequent spicular forms. in Colour. Pale yellowish-red. Habitat. Station No. 124. 3 specimens. Væringia dryopsis*, n. sp. PI. XVII, figs. 55—60. PI. XVIII, figs. 1—54. The Zoanthodem measures up to 507” in height, The stem measures about 307” in height, and is almost uniform in thiekness throughout, measuring 287” in eircum- It is grooved longitudinally, and, from its uppermost extremity, 4 to 5 thick, erect, branches issue, forming, as it were, the corona of the stem. The stem is, for the greater part, bare, and only in its upper- most part, immediately under the roots of the branches, are there observed, partly solitary, of polyps. The branehes measure up to 127” in length, and 57” in breadth at the root, but they become a little ference at the base. partly small, groups broader towards the extremity, and are, everywhere, elosely beset with polyps, with the exception of the lowest part of their inferior surface, which, most frequently, is bare, (Pl. XVII, fig. 55). The basal part is hard, membranace- '0us, much dilated, and, oceasionally, completely eneompasses the objects to whuch it is attached, as was the case with the illustrated; it completely encompasses a portion of the tube of Tubularia imperialis upon which there is, also, seen a young colony in which no branches have yet appeared (Pl. XVII, fig. 55 a), also åa small polyp that, evidently, has quite lately attached itself (Pl. XVII fig. 55, b). specimen : dovg = the oak. Polypeellerne ere runde, staa temmelig tæt, uden at være sammenvoxede og have paa deres Rand, naar Poly- pen enten ikke er fuldt udstrakt eller paa det nærmeste indtrukken, 8 Papiller; er Polypen ganske udstrakt, gaar dennes Bagkrop over i Cellen, uden at Overgangen er synderlig mærkbar, Tab. XVII, Fig. 1. Polyperne ere omtrent 8”” lange, eylindriske, med en temmelig udpræget Bagkrop, der er forsynet med 8 Ribber, dannet af paatversliggende Spikler, hvilke fortsættes et Stykke nedad, paa Cellen og opad paa Forkroppen, hvor de løbe sammen og forme sig i Guirlander, som gaa over paa Tentaklerne, Tab. XVIIT, Fig. 1. Op imod Mund- skiven sees imellem Tentaklernes Grunddel triangulære, nøgne Rum, i hvis Midte løber en Række Spikler over paa Mundskiven, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 1. —Tentaklerne ere omtrent halvt saa lange som Kroppen og have en rig Spikelbeklædning paa deres aborale Flade. staa temmelig tæt, ere lange og Tab. XVII, Fig. 1. i Pinnulerne forsynede med Spikler, Anatomisk-histologisk Undersøgelse. Hele Zoanthodemet er udvendigt beklædt med et Ectoderm, der dannes af flere Lag polyædriske Celler, ikke synderligt afvigende fra dem, der tidligere ere beskrevne; men i dette Ectoderm, ligesom i det indenfor liggende hyaline Bindeværslag, ere Spiklerne leirede. — OQgsaa her viser det sig, at hvor Spiklerne ligge i Bindevævet, der Paa Polyperne er den ydre Epithelialbeklædning noget tyndere end paa Stammen ere de omgivne af Eectodermceller. og Grenene, hvilket gjør, at Polyperne ere mere gjennem- sigtige end de øvrige Dele. Svælget er langt, eylindrisk og forsynet med 6 enkle Spikelrækker, hvoraf tre ligge paa hver Side med et bredt, nøgent Rum paa Bug- og Rygsiden, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 2.3. NSvælgrenden er oval og beklædt med lange Pidske- celler, som sædvanligt. I den bagre Del af Mavehulheden og tildels i dens Forlængelse i Grenen sees Æg i forskjellige Udviklings- stadier. Hos den unge Polyp, omtrent 4"” lang, der nylig havde forladt sit embryonale Liv og sat sig fast paa det omtalte Rør, kan det bedst sees, hvorledes Polypens Bag- krop egentlig Stamme eller Gren dannet, — det er kun Polypkroppen, som her fremstiller sig, og dennes forreste Del har trukket danner Polypcellen; thi her er endnu ingen sig noget ind i dens bagre, der former sig som Celle, Tab. X VIT, Fig. 55, 0. The polyp-cells are eylindrieal, and are pretty elosely placed to each other without, however, being conereted together; on their margin they have — when the polyp is either not fully extended, or when it is almost entirely retracted — 8 papillæ. When the polyp is quite extended, its posterior body passes over into the cell without the transition being particularly apparent, (Pl. XVIII, fig. 1.) The polyps measure about 8”” in length; they are eylindrieal, and have a rather prominent posterior body furnished with 8 ribs formed of transversally placed spi- cules which are produced a little way down the cell, and on to the anterior body, upwards, where they unite together, forming themselves into to the tentacles (Pl. XVII, fig. 1.) Up towards the oral disk, between the basal parts of the tentacles, triang- ular bare spaces are seen, in whose middle, a series of spicules passes over to the oral disk (Pl. XVII, fig. 1.) The tentacles are about half the length of the body, and have a rich spicular covering on their aboral surface. The pinnules are placed pretty closely to each other, and are long and furnished with spicules (Pl. XVIII, fig. 1.) garlands that pass over Anatomo-histological Examination. The entire Zoanthodem is, externally, covered with an ectoderm formed of several layers of polyhedrical cells not materially differing from those which have, previously, the hyaline connective-tissue lying inside of it, the spicules are entrenched. Here, also, it appears that where the spicules lie in the connective-tissue, they are surrounded by ectoderm cells. The external epithelial covering is somewhat thinner on the polyps than on the stem and the branehes, which causes the polyps to be more transparent than the other parts. The gullet is long and eylindrical, and is furnished with 6 single series of spicules, of which 3 are situated on each side, leaving a broad, bare, space on the ventral and- dorsal side, (Pl. XVIII, fig. 2. 3). The gullet pas- sage is oval, and is covered with long flagelliform cells as been deseribed, but in this ectoderm, as also in usual. In the posterior portion of the gastral cavity and, also, partly, in its prolongation into the branch, ova in different stages of development are seen. In the young polyp — about 4” in length — which had lately emerged from the embryonal existence and attached itself to the tube already mentioned, it can best be observed how the posterior body of the polyp, in reality, forms the polyp- cell, because there is, here, no stem or braneh yet formed; it is the polyp-body that alone presents itself, here, and its anterior part has retracted itself somewhat into its : Paa Basaldelen ligge Spiklerne tæt paa hverandre, og her findes de sammensatte Ntjerner, Dobbeltstjerner og Klubber at være stærkest repræsenterede, sjeldnere Spind- ler og Firlinger. De sammensatte Stjerner have brede Straaler med takkede Ender, ere 0.1827” lange og 0.0647” brede, Tab. XVII, Fig. 56. eller mindre udviklede, enkelte krummede, men alle have et nøgent Midtbelte; de ere fra 0.076—0.100”” lange og fra 0.082—0.064"” brede, med et Midtbelte, der er fra 0.012—0.020”” bredt, Tab. X VIL, Fig. 57. 58. 59. 60. Klubberne ere bredbladede, takkede, og Skaftet undertiden spaltet; de ere fra 0.092—0420"” lange og fra 0.052—0.1207” brede foroven, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 4. 5. 6. Firlingerne antage mest Korsformen, enkelte have Form af en firearmet Stjerne, stærkt ornamenteret, og ere omtrent lige lange som brede, 0.088”m, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 7. 8; de øvrige ere fra 0.060—0.0927” lange med en Tverstok fra 0.060—0.076”” bred, Fig. 9. 10. 11. 12. Spindlerne have brede, temmelig langt fra hverandre staaende Takker og nærme sig noget de mindre udviklede, sammen- satte Stjerner; de ere 0.096”” lange og 0.0447” brede paa Midten; Enderne ere tilspidsede, Fig. 13. Dobbeltstjernerne ere mere ere langstrakte og lidt Paa Stammen er bladede Spindler og Dobbeltstjerner almindeligst, noget sjeldnere ere Klubber og Spindler, næsten glatte, stundom gaffelformigt delte i Enderne; men meget sjeldent er her Firlinger. sig meget de sammensatte Stjerner, som findes paa Basal- delen, men ere dog forskjellige fra dem ved deres tilspid- sede Ender. Bladene have tandede Rande; de ere 0.1407” lange og 0.0607” brede paa Midten, Fig. 14. Dobbelt- stjernerne ere meget særegne, de have intet nøgent Midt- parti, og dette er som oftest besat med smaa Papiller, der tildels have en Stjerneform; stundom ere deres Straaler saa rigt ornamenterede, at de antage en smuk Rosetform; de ere fra 0.084—0.100”” lange og fra 0.044—0.0687” brede i Enderne; Midtpartiet er omkring 0.0827” bredt, Fig. 15. 16. 17. 18. udviklede, nogle ere besatte med brede, i Randen tandede De bladede Spindler nærme Klubberne ere mere eller mindre Blade og ligne Blomsterbuketter, andre ere sparsomt be- satte, dels med Blade, dels med Takker; de ere fra 0.088 —0.1327” lange og fra 0.082—0.064”” brede foroven, Fig. 19. 20. 91. 22. 23. De næsten glatte Spindler ere 0.1087” lange og 0.0327” brede paa Midten, Fig. 24, og de gaffelformige, som ere tæt besatte med temmelig lange Papiller, ere 0.1567” lange og 0.0407” brede paa Midten, Fig. 25. Firlingen er i Korsform, besat med Papiller, har en skjæv Tverstok, der er 0.080””, imedens Længdestokken er 0.0927. Fje. 26. (80) [89] posterior part which forms itself, thus, into the cell, (PI. XVI Eiend db). In the basal part, the spicules are placed close upon each other and, bere, the complex and stellates, bistellates clavates, are found to be the forms most numerously the quadruplets — being The complex stellates have broad rays with spicate extremities, and they measure 0.1327” in length, and 0.0647” in breadth, (Pl. XVII, fig. 56). The bistel- lates are more or less developed; a few are elongate and slightly curved, but all of them have a bare, mesial stripe; they measure from 0.076—0.100”” in length, and from 0.082—0.0647” jn breadth, with the mesial stripe meas- uring from 0.012—0.0207” im breadth, (Pl. XVII, fig. 57. 58. 59. 60). The clavates are broad-leafed, spicate, and their shaft is, occasionally, fissured; they measure from 0.092—0.120”” in length, and from 0.052 —0.120m” breadth above (Pl. XVIII, figs. 4. 5. 6). lets assume, prineipally, the crueiform; a few have the represented, fusees and less frequent. in The quadrup- form of a four-rayed star strongly ornamented, these are about as long as they are broad and measure 0.0887” (BAK VIT tese): —0.0927m in length, and have a transversal arm which measures, from 0.060—0.0767mm (PJ. XVIII, figs. 9. 10. 11. 12). The fusees have broad spikes placed pretty far apart from each other, and approach in form, somewhat, to the imperfectly developed complex stellates; they meas- ure 0.0967” in length, and 0.0447” in breadth at the middle, the extremities are acuminated (Pl. XVIII, fig. 13). In the stem, foliaceous fusees and bistellates are the most frequent forms; somewhat more rarely are celavates The others measure from 0.060 and fusees met with, which are almost smooth, and occasionally bifureated in the extremities; very rarely are quadruplets met with here. The foliaceous fusees approach greatly in form to the complex stellates found in the basal part but, yet, are different from them in regard to the acuminated extremities, and the leaves have dentated margins: they measure 0.1407” in length, and 0.9607” in breadth at the middle (PI. XVIII, fig. 14). The bi-stellates are very peculiar; they have no bare mesial part, it being, most frequently, beset with small papillæ that sometimes have a stelliform, and their rays are, occasionally, so ornamented that they assume a beautiful rosetti-form; they measure from 0.084 - 0.1007” in length, and from 0.044—0.068"m breadth at the extremities, the mesial part measuring about 0.082"” jn breadth (Pl. XVIII, figs. 15. 16. 17. 18). — The clavates are more or less developed; a few are beset with broad leaves dentated in the margins, and resemble bouquets of flowers; others are sparingly beset, sometimes with leaves, sometimes, with spikes: they measure from 0.088—0.1327” in length, and from 0.082—0.064”” in breadth above (Pl. XVII, figs. 19. 20. 91. 22. 23). The nearly smooth fusees measure 0.1087” in length, and 0.032” in breadth at the middle (Pl. XVIIT, fig. 24), and the bifurcated ones are closely beset with pretty long papillæ; they measure 0.1567” in length, and 0.040”” in breadth at the middle (Pl. XVIII, fig. 25). — The quadruplets are cruci- in Paa Grenene træføfes hyppigst Klubber. De ere for- synede med Blade, der have tandede Rande og ere stundom ordnede i Krandse; de ere 0.1287” lange og fra 0.056— 0.068”” brede foroven, Fig. 27. 28. Paa Polypernes Bagkrop ere sammensatte Stjerner almindeligst, sjeldnere ere Klubber, Spindler og yderst sjeldent en Firling. De sammensatte Stjerner nærme sig meget de paa Basalen; men ved den tilspidsede Ende have de adskilligt tilfælles med de bladede Spindler paa Stam- men. — Deres Straaler ere brede med takkede Rande; de ere 0.1367” lange og 0.056”” brede, Fig. 29. Klubberne, som ere noget langstrakte og nærme sig Kølleformen, ere forsynede med i Randen tandede Blade; de ere 0.1527” lange, 0.052”” brede foroven, Fig. 30. Spind- lerne mere eller mindre takkede, have tildels en afstumpet, takket Ende og ere fra 0.080—0.1487” lange og fra 0.024—0.036”” brede, Fig. 31. 32. 33. Firlingerne ere tæt besatte med Papiller i Form af Blade og have en ere mindre udpræget Korsform, ere 0.1407” lange med en skjæv Tverstok, der er 0.1007”, Fig. 34. Endelig sees endnu sjeldnere end Firlingen en særegen Npikel, der synes at være en monstrøs Dobbeltstjerne, hvis Straaler ere brede og ende i smaa Stjerner; den er 0.1047” lang og 0.0567” bred i Enderne og 0.0207” bred paa Midten, Fig. 35. Paa Forkroppen er det hovedsagelig Spindelformen, der er den prædominerende. Kun overordentlig sjeldent træffes her en Firling. Spindlerne ere takkede, snart krumme, snart lige med mere eller mindre tilspidsede Ender; de ere fra 0.116—0.2327” lange og fra 0.016— 0.0287” brede, Fig. 36. 37. 38. 39. Firlingerne ere over- alt besatte med Papiller og have her, som næsten overalt hos denne Art, en meget skjæv Tverstok, der er 0.112”, imedens Længdestokken er 0.1447”, Fig. 40. 41. Ogsaa takkede Klubber og mnæsten valseformede Spikler sees imellem Spindlerne paa Forkroppen, Fig. 42. 45. Paa Tentaklerne og Pinnulerne ere Spindlerne mindre takkede og tildels noget flade; de ere fra 0.092—0.196"” lange og fra 0,024—0.036”” brede, Fig. 44. 45. 46. 47. Paa Svælget ere Spiklerne ligesom fladtrykte, temme- lig takkede og vexle noget i Form; hypppist forekommer Spindlerne, sjeldent en og anden Firling. Spindlerne ere fra 0.068—0.112”” lange og fra 0.020—0.0287” brede, Fig. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52. — Firlingerne have en mere eller form, and beset with papillæ; they have a erooked trans- versal arm measuring 0.080””, whilst their longitudinal (Pl. XVII, fig. 26). On the branches, the elavate is the form most fre- quently met with. dentated margins, and are occasionally arranged in wreaths; they measure 0.128”” in length, and from 0.056—0.068”” in breadth above (Pl. XVIII, figs. 27. 28). i On the posterior body of the polyps, complex stel- arm measures 0.0927” They are furnished with leaves having lates are the most frequent forms, more rarely are clavates and fusees met with, and extremely rarely is åa quadrup- let those of the basal part m form, but in their acuminated present. The complex stellates approach much to extremities they have a good deal in common with the foliaceous fusees of the stem; their rays are broad and have spicate margins; they measure 0.1367” in length and 0.056” in breadth (Pl. XVIII, fig. 29). The elavates are somewhat elongate, and approach the subelavates in form; they are furnished with leaves dentated in the margins, and measure 0.1527” in length. and 0.0527” in breadth above (Pl. XVIII, fig. 30). The fusees are more or less spicate, and oceasionally have a blunted spicate extremity; they measure from 0.080 —0.14877 in length, and from 0.024—0.036”” in breadth (Pl. XVIII, figs. 31. 32. 33). The quadruplets are celoselv beset with papillæ, in the form of leaves, and have a less prominent eruciform; they measure 0.1407” in length, and have å erooked transversal arm measuring 0.1007” (Pl. XVIII, fig. 34). Finally, still more rarely than the quadruplets, å peculiar spicule is seen, which appears to be a monstrous bistellate whose rays are broad and terminate in small stars; it - measures 0.1047” in length, and 0.0567” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.020"” m breadth at the middle (PI. XVII, fig. 35). On the anterior body, the fusee is the form that Å quadruplet is, here, only The fusees are spicate, some- principally predominates. extremely rarely met with. times bent, sometimes straight, with more or less acumin- ated extremities; they measure from 0.116—0.232”” in length, and from 0.016—0.0287” in breadth (Pl. XVIII, figs. 36. 37. 38. 39). The quadruplets are, everywhere, beset with papillæ, and have, here, as is almost always the case with this species, å very crooked transversal arm measuring 0.1127” in length, whilst the longitudinal arm measures 0.144"” in length (Pl. XVIII, figs. 40. 41). Å few spicate clavates and nearly cylindrical spicules, are also seen amongst the fusees of the anterior body (PI. XVIII, figs. 42. 43). On the tentacles and the pinnules, the fusees are less spicate and partly somewhat flat; they measure from 0.092—0.1967” in length, and from 0.024— 0.0367” in breadth (Pl. XVIII, figs. 44. 45. 46. 47). On the gullet, the spicules appear as if flattened, and are rather spicate, and vary somewhat in form. Fusees oceur the most frequently, rarely does an occasional quad- ruplet appear. — The fusees measure from 0.068—0.11277 in length, and from 0.020—0.028”” in breadth (PI. XVI, mindre udviklet Korsform, ogsaa her gjentager den Tverstok sig, Fig 53. 54. skjære Farven. Farven næsten hvid, spillende lidt i det Gule. Findested. Station 270. 275. 312 og 343; et Exemplar paa hver. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 50”” høit. Stammen næsten lige tyk overalt, kort, nøgen. Fra dens Top reiser sig 4—5 tykke, opretstaaende Grene med lidt udvidede Ender og rigt besatte med Polyper. Fra Stammens øverste Del ud- gaa Polyper, dels enkelte, dels i smaa Grupper. Basal- delen fast, membranøst udspændt over de Gjenstande, hvortil den er fæstet. —Polyperne indtil 8”” lange, eylin- driske, med en udpræget Bagkrop, forsynet med 8 adskilte Længderibber. — Forkroppen har op imod Mundskiven 8 triangulære Rum, i hvis Midte en Spikelrække. —Tentak- lerne omtrent halvt saa lange som Kroppen med temmelig lange Pinnuler. — Svælget har 3 enkle Spikelrækker paa hver Side med et lidt nøgent Mellemrum paa Ryg-. og Bugside. — Polypcellerne ere runde, ikke over Coenenchy- mets Niveau, med takket Rand, naar Polypen ikke er ud- strakt. Paa Basaldelen ere sammensatte Stjerner, Dobbelt- stjerner og Klubber almindeligst; paa Stammen og Grenene: ere bladede Spindler, Dobbeltstjerner og Klubber byppigst paa Polypens Bagkrop er sammensatte Stjerner, og paa takkede Spindler mest fremtrædende. Farven hvid, spillende lidt i det Gule Forkroppen er Tentakler. Pinnuler og Væringia Jan-Mayeni, n. sp. Tab. XVIII. Figs. 55—90. Zoanthodemet buskformet, omkring 30”” høit. Basal- delen skiveformigt udvidet. fast og stærkt inkrusteret af Kalk. Stammen omtrent 25” i Omkreds ved Grunden, smalner lidt af op imod den afrundede Top, der er tæt 30” in height. is hard and strongly encrusted with calcium. measures figs. 48. 49. 50. 51. 52). The quadruplets have a, more or less developed, eruciform and, here, also, the erooked. transversal arm recurs (Pl. XVIII, figs. 53. 54). Colour. The colour is almost white, shading a little towards yellow. Habitat. Stations Nos. 270. 275. 312 and 343; one specmen from each station. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 507” in height. The stem, almost uniform in thickness throughout, short, and bare; from its summit 4—5 thick erect branches issue, having slightly dilated extremities, and richly beset with polyps. From the uppermost part of the stem, pol- yps issue, placed, partly, solitarily, partly, in small groups. The basal part hard, and membranaceously extended over the objects to which it is attached. The polyps measure up to 8”” in length, are eylindrical, have a prominent posterior body furnished with 8 separated longitudinal ribs. Towards the oral disk, the anterior body has 8 triangular spaces having a spicular series in their middle. The ten- tacles measure about half the length of the body and have pretty long pinnules. The gullet has 3 single series of spicules on each side, with a small bare interval on the dorsal and ventral side. The polyp-cells are eylindri- cal and do not project above the surface of the sarcosoma and they have a spicate margin when the polyp is retrac- ted. clavates, are the most frequent forms; on the stem, and on the branches, foliaceous fusees, bi-stellates and clavates are the most frequent forms. On the posterior body of the polyp, complex stellates; and on the anterior body, ten- tacles, and pinnules, spicate fusees are the most predomin- ant spicular forms. Colour, white, shading a little towards On the basal part complex stellates, bi-stellates and yellow. Væringia Jan-Mayeni, n. sp. Pl. XVIII. Figs. 55—90. å The Zoanthodem is fruticose, and measures about The basal part is discoidally dilated, and The stem about 25”” in ceircumference at the base, and besat med Polyper. Strax ovenfor Basaldelen deler Hoved- stammen sig 1 to, hvoraf den ene Stamme er meget kortere end den anden, Fig. 55. Fra den korte Stamme udgaar kun en Gren, der er tyk og kort, og hvis bredere Ende indtages af Polyper. Den længere Stamme har 4—5 Grene, hvoraf den nederste er 10”” Jang, omtrent 5”” bred paa Midten og temmelig tæt besat med Polyper. der gruppere sig paa den noget afrundede Ende; de øvrige Grene ere meget kortere; den øverste er omtrent 2”” lang og dannes egentlig derved, at 3—4 Polyper ere sammen- voxede ved Grunden, Fig. 55. Fra selve Hovedstammen udgaa dels enkelte, dels 2—3 ved Grunden sammenvoxede Polyper; det samme finder ogsaa Sted overalt paa den lange Stamme, som dels derved, dels ved de tæt sluttende Stammen og Grenene ere haarde, læderagtige og meget rige paa Kalkafsætninger. Grene saagodtsom ganske dækkes. Polypeellerne, der ere korte, eylindriske og meget kalkholdige, staa stundom et Stykke fra hverandre, men oftest Polyperneere halvt indtrukne; ere disse fuldt udstrakte, sees som tæt sammen og kunne kun iagttages, naar Cellen at gaa over i Polypen uden anden synbar Grænse, end at Spiklerne ligge noget tættere i Cellen, der, som Del af tidligere paavist, egentlig udgjør den bagerste Polypkroppen. Polyperne ere indtil 12”” lange, næsten eylmdriske, lidt indknebne imellem For- og Bagkrop, Fig. 56. Denne sidste er omtrent 5”” lang, smalner lidt af, hvor den gaar over i Cellen, er tæt besat med Spikler, der ligge paatvers og synes ikke at være delte i Rækker, saaledes som Til- fældet er paa Forkroppen. som er omtrent 3”” lang og har 8 stærke Længderibber, dannede af Spikler og adskilte ved ligesaa mange dybe Furer, der ogsaa ere forsynede med Spikler, Fig. 56. og have paa hele deres aborale Side et stærkt Spikelpantser, Tentaklerne ere omtrent 4”” lange som strækker sig udover de temmelig lange Pinnuler. Den stærke Spikelbeklædning gjør, at Polyperne ere temmelig uigjennemsigtige !. 1 EnPolyp havde i sin Bagkrop, som syntes at være sygelig, produceret en meget smuk Perle, der havde et Knappenaalshoveds Størrelse, var fuldstændig rund, hvidgul med et smukt Farvespil som en ægte Muslingperle, men adskilte sig dog fra denne derved, at den var halv gjennemsigtig. Jeg berører dette for at antyde, at der gives andre Dyr end Molluskerne, som kunne producere Perler. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida, a little, towards its rounded summit, which is closely beset with polyps. The parent stem divides itself, immediately above the basal part, into diminishes in thickness, two parts, one of which is much shorter than the other (fig. 55). which is thick and short, and its broad extremity is oceu- pied by polyps. From the short stem, a single branch issues, The long stem has 4—5 branehes, of which the lowest one measures 10”” in length, and about 57” in thickness at the middle; it is pretty closely beset with polyps, which group themselves together on the some- what rounded extremity; the other branches are much shorter;; thesuppermost one measures about 27” in length and is, in fact, formed by the coneretion together at their base of 3—4 polyps (fig. 55). there issue, sometimes single, sometimes 2—3 polyps con- From the parent stem itself, ereted together at the base, and the same thing occurs throughout the long stem which, partly, from that cause and, partly, from the close placing of the branehes, is al- most quite covered. The stem and the branehes are hard, coriaceous, and very rich in ealcareous deposits. The polyp-cells are short and eylindrical, and very calcareous; they are placed, occasionally, a little distance apart from each other, but most frequently close to each other, and can only be observed when the polyps are semi- When the polyps are fully extended, the cell is seen to pass over into the polyp, without other notice- retracted. able margin than that the spicules lie somewhat closer in the cell, which, as already shewn, really constitutes the posterior part of the polyp body. The polyps measure up to 127” jn length. and are nearly eylindrical; they are somewhat constricted between the anterior and posterior body (fig. 56). The latter mea- sures about 5”” in length, and diminishes a little in thick- ness at the point where it passes over into the cell; it is closely beset with spieules placed transversally, and which do not appear to be arranged into series like what is the case on the anterior body; that — the anterior body — measures about 37” in length, and has 8 strong longitudinal ribs formed of spieules, separated by the same number of deep grooves, which also are furnished with spicules (fig. 56). The tentacles measure about 4”” in length and, on their entire aboral side, have a strong spicular sheathing The strong spicular covering causes the polyps to become pretty which extends itself over the rather long pinnules. opaque”. ! One polyp had, in its posterior body which appeared to be morbid, produced a very beautiful pearl about the size of a pins head, and completely globular, whitish yellow in colour. with a fine play of colours like å genuine mussel-pearl, but differing, however, from that in being semi-transparent. I mention this in order to in- dicate that there are other animals besides the molluses which can produce pearls. Anatomisk-histologisk Undersøgelse. Hele Zoanthodemet har et Fctoderm, dannet af flere Lag temmelig store, klare, polyædriske Celler, forsynede med en rund, lidt excentrisk liggende Kjerne samt Kjernelegeme. I de indre Lag sees imellem Eetodermeellerne mange æg- formede, encellede Slimkjertler, der dels ere tomme og have Udseende af Vacuoler, dels har en centralliggende, lidt aflang Kjerne omgiven af Protoplasmakorn; paa en- kelte af disse Slimkjertler kunne iagttages en Udførsels- gang, der munder ud paa OQyerfladen. —Foruden disse Slimkjertler ere en stor Mængde tætliggende Spikler ind- som Polypernes Ectoderm. Bindevævslaget er hyalint, temmelig smalt, og fra dets indre Væg udgaa i Stammen og Grenene de Forlængelser, der danne Kanalernes Skillevægge, danne Septa; hverken i disse eller i Stammens Skillevægge fimdes Kalk. Den indvendige Flade af Bindevævslaget er overalt beklædt med et Endothel, bestaaende af et Lag runde Celler, temmelig klare, have en rund Kjerne med Kjernelegeme og et yderst fintkornet, gjennem- sigtigt Indhold. —Svælget er eylindrisk, langstrakt og har 8 Længderækker Spikler, Fig. 56, Å, og paa dets indre Bugflade en oval Svælgrende, der er beklædt med lange Pidskeceller. leirede saavel i Stammens og som 1i Polypkroppen der ere Paa Basaldelen ligge Spiklerne noget kompakte paa hverandre, og de hyppigste Former, hvorunder de optræde, ere Dobbeltstjerner og Klubber; sammensatte Stjerner ere Dobbelt- stjernerne ere mere eller mindre udviklede; de fuldkomment udviklede have et temmelig langt Midtbelte, der dels er ganske nøgent, dels besat med Papiller. — Straalerne i begge Ender ere meget brede med tandede Rande, og stun- dom ender hver Straale i en liden Stjerne; de ere fra 0.120—0.160”” lange og fra 0.056—0.088”” brede i Enderne med Midtpartiet fra 0.024—0.036”” bredt, Fig. D7. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. Klubberne ere dels sparsomt be- satte med Takker eller Blade, der staa langt fra hver- andre, dels ere de meget rigt forsynede med brede, i Randen takkede Blade; de første, kan hænde, ere mindre udviklede; de ere fra 0.128—0.172”” lange og fra 0.056— 0.0687” brede foroven, Fig. 63. 64; de sidste nærme sig noget de sammensatte Stjerner, ere 0.188” lange og fra 0.1047” brede foroven, Fig. 65. —Firlingerne ere i Kors- og Rosetform, begge rigt udsmykkede med Blade og Papiller og fra 0.108—0.144”” lange og 0.120”” brede, Fig. 66. GT. meget sjeldnere og Firlinger endnu sjeldnere. Paa Stammen ere de sammensatte Stjerner alminde- ligst, sjeldnere Klubber og Dobbeltstjerner. De sammen- Anatomo-histological Examination. The entire Zoanthodem has an ectoderm, formed ot several layers of pretty large translucent polyhedrical cells, furnished with å round, somewhat eecentrically placed, nue- leus and mnucleus-corpuscle. In the inner layers there are seen, between the ectoderm-cells, many oviform, uni- cellular mucous glands which are, partly, empty, and have the appearance of vacuoli, or they have, partly, a centrally placed, somewhat oblong, nucleus surrounded by protoplas- mic grannules. In a few of these mucous glands, exceretory duct which discharges upon the exterior surface may be observed. are å great many closely placed spicules entrenched, both, The connective tissue is hyaline [and rather narrow, and from its stem and the branches — the prolongations which form the divisional walls of the ducts, and which, in the polyp-body, form septa. these, nor in the divisional walls of the stem, is caleium found. an Besides these mucous glands, there in the stem, and in the ectoderm of the polyps. inner wall issue — in the Neither in The interior surface of the connective-tissue layer is, everywhere, elad with an endothelium, consisting of a layer of eylinder-cells which are pretty translucent, and which contain å round nucleus with nuecleus-corpuscle, and an extremely minute, grannular transparent protoplasm. The and elongate, and has 8 longitudinal series of spicules (fig. 56,4) and on its inner ventral sur- face it has an oval gullet-passage clad with long flagelli- form cells. In the basal part, the spicules are placed, somewhat compactly, upon each other, and the most frequent forms they oceur are the bistellates and clavates; complex stellates are much less frequent, and quadruplets are still more rare. The bistellates are more or less developed; the completely developed ones have å pretty long middle stripe, partly, quite bare, and partly, beset with papillæ. The rays are, at both extremities, very broad, and have dentated mar- gullet is eylindrieal in which gins, and sometimes each ray terminates in å small star; they measure from 0.120—0.160”” in length, and from 0.056 —0.0887” in breadth at the extremities, and the middle part measures from 0.024—0.0867” in breadth (figs. 57.58. 59.60. 61.62. The clavates are, partly, sparingly beset with spikes, or leaves, placed far apart from each other, or they are, partly, very richly furnished with broad leaves dentated in the margins. The first named are perhaps only partially developed; they measure from 0.128—0.1727” in length, and from 0.056—0.068”” in breadth above (figs. 63. 64). to the complex stellates; they measure 0.1887” in length, and 0.1047” in breadth above (fig. 65). The quadruplets appear as erueiforms and rosetti-forms, both, richly adorned with leaves and papillæ; they measure from 0.108—0. 1447” in length, and 0.120”” in breadth (fig. 66. 67). In the stem, the complex stellates are the most frequent spicular form; more rarely do clavates and bistel- The last named approach, in form, somewhat, satte Stjerner have brede, takkede Straaler med nøgne Rum imellem Straalebundterne; de ere 0.184”” Jange, 0.1047” brede foroven, Fig. 68. Dobbeltstjernerne ligne noget de paa Basaldelen, og Straalerne ende gjerne i en liden Stjerne; de ere 0.132”” lange, 0.076”” brede i Enderne og 0.026" brede paa Midten; Fig. 69. 70. Klubberne ere større og rigere besatte med Blade, end de paa Basalen; de ere 0.2167” lange, 0.124"” brede foroven, Fig. 71. Paa Grenene ligge Spiklerne ligesom paa Stammen tæt paa hverandre, og Formerne ere her væsentlig Klubber, der ere 0.176”” lange og 0.108” brede foroven og have brede, tandede Blade, Fig. 72. Tmellem Klubberne sees dels enkelte Dobbeltstjerner, dels Rosetter og dels særegne, bladbesatte Spikler. — Rosetterne ere omtrent lige brede som lange, 0.152”” i Gjennemsnit, Fig. 73. De Spikler ere 0.216”” lange, 01127” brede, Fig. 74. særegne Paa Polypernes Bagkrop ere Klubber og sammen- satte Stjerner almindeligst, Dobbeltstjerner og Firlinger Klubberne ere forsynede med brede, i Randen tandede Blade; de ere fra 0.140—0.168”” lange og fra 0.084—0.096"” brede foroven, Fig. 75. 76. De sammen- satte Stjerner variere noget; nogle nærme sig Dobbelt- sjeldnere. stjernen med et nøgent Midtparti, ere 0.176”” lange, 0.076”” brede med 0.036”” bredt Midtbelte, Fig. 77; andre have næsten Spindelformen, have tandede Straaler og ere 0.1687” lange, 0.050”” brede, Fig. 78. —Firlingerne ere dels i Kors-, dels i Rosetform og rigt ornamenterede med Blade og Takker. De korsformede ere fra 0.124— 0.128”” lange med en Tverstok fra 0.116—0.1327”, Fig. 79. 80. Rosetten er 0.1727” Jang, 0.1207” bred, Fig. 81. Paa Forkroppen er Spindelformen den dominerende; Klubber ere her sjeldnere og sammensatte Stjerner sees kun enkeltvis. Spindlerne ere i Reglen rigt besatte med Blade, der have takkede Rande. De ere dels krumme, dels lige, enten tilspidsede eller mere eller mindre afstumpede i Enderne; de ere fra 0.172—0.516”” lange og fra 0.048— 0.1007” brede paa Midten, Fig. 82. 88. 84. Klubberne ere noget forskjellige fra dem paa Bagkroppen, de ere nem- lig mere langstrakte, og Bladene synes at være mindre; de ere 0.200”” lange og 0.0727” brede foroven, Fig. 85. p Paa Tentaklerne ligge Spiklerne meget kompakte, ere noget fladere end paa Kroppen og have forskjellig Form; enkelte ere næsten. spydformede, andre spatelfor- mede, atter andre nærme sig Spindelen. De spydformede ere svagt takkede, 0.1447” lange, 0.0287” brede, Fig. 86; de spateldannede rage mest ind i Pinnulerne, have takkede lates appear. The complex stellates have broad spicate rays, with bare spaces appearing between the bundles of rays; they measure 0.184"” in length, and 0.1047” in breadth above (fig. 68). The bistellates resemble, somewhat, those of the basal part; the rays terminate, often, in å small and 0.0767” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.0367” in breadth at the middle (tigs. 69. 70). The elavates are larger, and more richly beset with leaves than those of the basal part; they measure 0.2167” in length, and 0.1247” in breadth above (fig. 71). On the branches, the spicules are placed. as in the stem, elosely upon each other, and the forms met with here, are, principally, clavates measuring 0.1767” in length, and 0.108” in breadth above, and having broad dentated leaves (fig. 72). partly, a few bistellates, partly, rosettes, and partly, pecu- liar leaf-covered The are about as broad as they are long, and measure 0.1327” in diameter (fig. 73). The peculiar spicules measure 0.2167” in length, and 0.1127” in breadth (fig. 74). In the posterior body of the polyps, the elavate and star; they measure 0.182”” jn length, Between the clavates, there are seen, spicules. rosettes complex stellates are the most frequent spieular forms, the bistellates and quadruplets being less frequent. The elav- ates are adorned with broad leaves dentated in the margins, and measure from 0.140—0.168”” in length, and from 0.084 —0.096"” in breadth above (fig. 75. 76). The complex stellates vary somewhat, a few approach in form to the bistellates, and have a bare middle part; they measure 0.176”” in length, and 0.0767” in breadth. and have a middle stripe measuring 0.0367” in breadth (fig. 77). Others are almost fusiform; these have dentated rays, and mea- sure 0.1687” in length, and 0.050” in breadth (fig. 78). The quadruplets are, partly, eruciforms, and partly, rosetti- forms, and they are richly adorned with leaves and spikes. The eruciforms measure, from 0.124—0.128”” in length, and have a transversal arm measuring from 0.116—0.1327” (figs. 79. 80): The rosettiforms measure 0.1727” in length, and 0.1207” in breadth (fig. 81). On the anterior body, the fusee is the predominant spicular form; clavates are, here, less frequent, and com- plex stellates are seen only exceptionally. The fusees are, as å rule, richly beset with leaves having spicate margins. They are, partly, curved, partly, straight, either acuminated or more less blunted at the extremities; they measure from 0.172—0.5167” in length, and from 0.048—0.100"” in breath at the middle (figs. 82. 83. 84). The clavates are somewhat different from those on the posterior body; they are, for instance, more elongate, and the leaves ap- pear to be smaller; they measure 0.200”” in length, and 0.0727” in breadth above (fig. 85). On the tentacles, the spicules are placed very com- pactly, and they are somewhat flatter than those on the body, and have a different form. Å few are almost spear- shaped, others are spatula-shaped, whilst others, approach to the fusiform. faintly spicate; again, The spear-shaped spicules are measure 0.1447” in length, and 4* they Rande og ere 0.168”” lange, 0.0447” brede i Bladet, Fig. 87; de andre Former ere mere eller mindre takkede, dels med stumpe, dels tilspidsede Ender og fra 0.128—0.204"” lange og 0.0367” brede, Fig. 88. 89. Paa Svælget ere Spiklerne noget fladtrykte og have en meget forskjellig Form, snart som Spindler, snart nærme de sig Dobbeltstjernen, snart Spatelen, snart Firlingen. De ere i Regelen takkede med indskaarne Rande og stun- dom spaltede Ender; de ere fra 0.072—0.123"”, Fig. 90. Farven. Gul. Findested. Station 237. Et Exemplar. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet buskformet, omtrent 30” høit. Basal- delen skiveformet udvidet, haard af inkrusteret Kalk. Stammen af omtrent 25”” QOmkreds ved Grunden, smalner lidt af mod den afrundede Top, der er tæt besat med Polyper. Grenene ere faa, men brede, udspringe et Stykke ovenfor Basaldelen og slutte sig tæt til Stammen; de nederste Grene ere længst og bredest, men alle ere, især paa deres noget afrundede Ende, tæt besatte med Polyper. Stammen og Grenene haarde, læderagtige, rige paa Kalk. Polypcellerne korte, eylindriske, stillede mere eller mindre fra hverandre, stærk kalkholdige. —Polyperne indtil 127” lange, eylindriske, lidt indknebne mellem For- og Bagkrop, meget spikelrige; Forkroppen forsynet med 8 Længderibber. Tentaklerne omtrent 4”” lange; den aborale Side indkapslet af Spikler. Pinnulerne vel forsynede med Spikler. Svælget har 8 enkle Rækker Spikler. Paa Basaldelen ere Dobbelt- stjerner og Klubber, paa Stammen sammensatte Stjerner og paa Grenene Klubber hyppigst. Paa Polypens Bagkrop ere Klubber og sammensatte Stjerner mest fremtrædende, og paa Forkroppen ere store Spindler almindeligst. Farven gul. 0,028”m in breadth (fig. 86). extend farthest into tbe pinnules, and have spicate mar- gins; they measure 0.168”” in length, and 0.044" in breadth in the leaf (fig. 87); the other forms are more or less spicate, partly, with blunt, partly, with acuminate extre- mities; they measure from 0.128—0.204"” in length, and 0.0367” in breadth (tigs. 88. 89). On the gullet, the spicules are somewhat flattened sometimes as the bistellate, sometimes, to the spatula-form, and, again, sometimes to the quadruplet-form. — They are, as å rule, spicate, and have dentated margins, and oceasionally appear with fis- they measure from 0.072—0.128”” in The spatula-shaped spicules and have a very variable form, appearing fusees, sometimes approaching in form to sured extremities; length (fig. 90). Colour. The Colour is yellow. Habitat. Station No. 237. One specimen. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem fruticose; measures about 30”” in height. The basal part diseoidally dilated, hard, owing to enerusted caleium. The stem measures about 25”” in cireumference at the base, diminishes in thickness a little, upwards, towards the rounded summit, which is closely beset with polyps. The branches are few in number, but broad; issue a little distance above the basal part, and close tightly in to it. The lowest branches are the longest, and broadest, but all of them are — especially on their somewhat rounded extremities — elosely beset with polyps. The stem, and the branches, hard, coriaceous, rich in caleium. The polyp-cells short. eylindrical, placed more or less apart from each other and strongly calcareous. The polyps measure up to 127” in length, eylindrical, a little eon- stricted between the anterior and posterior body, furnished with 8 longitudinal ribs. The tentacles about 4"” in length. The aboral side ensheathed with spicules. The pinnules well supplied with spicules. The gullet has 8 single series of spicules. In the basal part, bistellates and clavates. In the stem, complex stellates; and on the branches, clavates, predominate. In the posterior body of the polyp, elavates and complex stellates most predomi- nant, and in the anterior body, large fusees the most fre- quent. Colour yellow. Væringia clavata, n. sp. Tab. XX. Fig. 45—-83. Zoanthodemet er indtil 30”” høit. —Basaldelen er skiveformigt udvidet, ikke meget tyk, fast Stammen er ved Grunden 40”" i QOmkreds, Tykkelse successivt op imod Toppen, hvor den er omkring 25" i Qmfang; den er fast, læderagtig, riflet paalangs og tæt besat med Grene lige fra Basaldelen til Toppen, der ender i en Klynge af Grene fra 5—8 i Antal, Fig. 45. Grenene ere læderagtige, korte, tykke, tildels nøgne ved deres Udspring og som oftest udelte; men omtrent 1"” fra Stammen tiltage Grenene i Tykkelse og udvide sig kølle- formigt mod Enden, der er ganske afrundet, Fig. 45. Grenene slutte sig tæt til Stammen, som de næsten ganske og læderagtig. men aftager 1 skjule og ere rigt besatte med Polyper, der staa temmelig tætte, men ere dog fuldkommen adskilte. Polypcellen er nedsænket i Coenenchymet og lukker sig saa fuldstændigt, naar Polypen er indtrukken, at det er meget vanskeligt endog ved Loupen at opdage den; kun en yderst fin, rund Aabning tilkjendegiver dens Tilværelse. Grenene have, naar Kolonien er i Vigør, Formen af en Kølle, men da enkelte Grene ere i Enderne delte i 2, yderst sjeldent 3, lidt mindre Grene, faa de derved et lappet Udseende, Fig. 45. — Polyperne ere 4—5”” lange, Tentaklerne ind- befattet, med en kort, lidt smal Bagkrop, hvor Spiklerne ligge paatvers, og en noget buget Forkrop med 8 Ribber og ligesaa mange Furer, hvor Spiklerne ligge paalangs, Fig. 46. Den nederste Del af Bagkroppen, der hvor denne er paavei til at gaa over i Cellen, er næsten spikelfri, Fig. 46. —Tentaklerne ere 2”” lange, temmelig tykke ved Grunden og paa deres aborale Side forsynede med to paaskraas liggende Spikelrækker, Fig. 46. Pinnulerne ere temmelig lange og uden Spikler, men forsynede med Nema- toeyster i stor Mængde, hvilke ogsaa findes paa den noget hvælvede Mundskive. Anatomisk-histologisk Undersøgelse. Zoanthodemet er overalt beklædt med et Ectoderm, bestaaende af flere Lag polyædriske Celler. Imellem disse sees overalt paa Stammen og Grenene isolerede, encellede, ægformede Slimkjertler, ligesom Spiklerne ere leirede dels Væringia clavata, n. sp. Pl XX, Figs. 45—83. The Zoanthodem measures up to 30”” in height. The basal part is discoidally dilated, and not very thick; it is hard and coriaceous. The stem measures, at its base, 40”” in eireumference, but diminishes, gradually, in thicek- ness, up towards its summit, at which point it measures about 25”” in cireumference. It is hard, coriaceous, longi- tudinally grooved, and elosely beset with branches through its entire height from the basal part to the summit, which latter terminates in åa cluster of branches, 5 to 8 in number (fig. 45). and are, partly, bare at the roots, and generally, non-ramous, but at å distance of about 1”” from the stem, the branches The branehes are coriaceous, short, and thick, inerease in thickness, and become dilated in subelaviform towards the extremity, which is quite rounded (fig. 45). The branehes lie celosely in to the stem, so as nearly to conceal it, and they are richly beset with polyps placed pretty elosely to each other, but, yet, perfectly separated. The polyp-cell is depressed in the sarcosoma, and becomes so completely closed when the polyp is retracted, that it is very difficult, even with the help of åa magnifying glass, to detect it, only a minute ceireular aperture announeing its presence. When the colony is in vigour, the branehes have a subelavate form, but as a few of the branches are ramified at the extremities into 2, or, very rarely, 3 slightly smaller branchlets, they aequire, thus, a patched appear- ance (tig. 45). The polyps measure 4—5"” in length, ineluding the tentacles, and have a short, narrowish, pos- terior body on which the spicules are placed transversally, and å somewhat bulging anterior body, having 8 ribs and the same number of grooves, where the spicules are placed longitudinally (tig. 46). — The lowest part of the posterior body, at the point where it is about to pass over to the cell, is almost devoid of spicules (tig. 46). The tentacles measure 2”” in length, and are rather thick at the base, and, on their aboral side, they are furnished with two, transversally placed, series of spicules (tig. 46). The pin- nules are pretty long, and devoid of spicules, but are fur nished with nematocysts in great abundance, which, also, are found on the somewhat areuate oral dise. Anatomo-histological Examination. The Zoanthodem is, everywhere, clad with an ecto- derm, consisting of several layers of polyhedrical cells. Between these, there is, everywhere, seen, on the stem and the branches, isolated, unicellular, oviform mucous glands, i Eetodermets indre Lag, dels i det indenfor Bpithelial- beklædningen værende, hyaline Bindevæv, hvor de ere om- givne af Ectodermcellér. Polypernes Eectoderm bestaar af kun to Lag Geller, lig dem paa Stammen. eylindrisk, forsynet med 4 enkle Rækker Spikler, 2 paa hver Side, med et bredt Midtparti, hvori paa Rygsiden Svælgrøret er sees enkelte Spikler, imedens Bugpartiet er spikelfrit, Fig. 47. Svælgrenden er oval og beklædt med lange Pidske- celler, men den øvrige Del af Svælghulbeden har et Epithelialovertræk, bestaaende af kortere, eilierende Celler, encelledede Slimkjertler. I den bagerste Del af Mavehulheden sees Æg i forskjellige Udviklingsstadier. hvorimellem sees pæreformede, + Paa Basaldelen hverandre og optræde Dobbeltstjerner, sjeldnere ere sammensatte Spindler, sjeldnest Firlinger, Køller Dobbeltstjernerne brede Straaler, der ende i en liden Stjerne, sammensat af smaa Kugler, og et nøgent Midtparti, som paa enkelte er meget kort; de ere fra 0.076—0.140”” lange og fra 0.052 —0.068”” brede i Enderne, og Midtbeltet er fra 0.016— 0.028"”” bredt, Fig. 48. 49. 50. De sammensatte Stjerner have lignende brede Straaler som Dobbeltstjernerne, der ligeledes ende i en liden Stjerne; de ere 0.128" lange og 0.076”” brede. Fig. 51. med tandede Blade, ere Fig. 52. med —stjerneformede ligge NSpiklerne tæt pakkede paa tele) væsentligst under af Stjerner og Klubber. ganske særegne; de have meget her Form men og ere Spindlerne have Bladbesætning 0.132” lange og 6.050”” brede, Køllerne, der ere meget sjeldne, ere udstyrede Papiller ere 0.252"” lange og 0.068”” foroven, Fig. 53. Klubberne, der ogsaa ere meget sjeldne, have en rig Bladforsiring; Bladene have ind- skaarne Rande; de ere 0.132”” lange og 0.072” brede foroven, Fig 54. Firlingerne have en mere eller mindre udpræget Korsform, ere tæt besatte dels med Papiller, dels med Blade og fra 0.080—0.088”” lange, 0.076" brede, Fig. 55. DG. og Paa Stammen ere sammensatte Stjerner hyppigst, men mnæsten ligesaa almindeligt findes ganske særegne Dobbeltstjerner; sjeldnere ere Spindler, hvilke nærme sig temmelig meget dem paa Basalen. De sammensatte Stjerner have brede Straaler, der ende i en liden, fire- armet Stjerne; de ere 0.116” lange, 0.072"” brede, Fig. 57. Dobbeltstjernerne ere mærkelige; hver Ende har i Regelen 4 brede Straaler, der hver ende i en liden firearmet Straale; Midtpartiet er nøgent og ofte saa kort, at det vanskeligt iagttages, naar ikke Spikelen ligger lige paa Siden; de ere fra 0,.092—0.1287" lange og fra 0.068—0.100”” brede i Enderne. Midtpartiet er fra 0.016—0.028"” bredt, Fig. 58. 59. 60. 61. Spindlerne have brede Takker, der ende i en firestraalet Stjerne; de ere 0.148"" lange, 0.064"" brede, Fig. 62. whilst, also, the spieules are entrenched, partly, in the inner layers of the ectoderm, and partly, in the hyaline connec- tive tissue lying inside of the epithelial covering, where they are surrounded by ectodermic cells. The ectoderm of the polyps consists of only two layers of cells. like those of the stem. The gullet-tube is eylindrical, and is furnished with 4 single series of spicules, 2 upon each side, leaving a broad intermediate area, in which, upon the dorsal side, a few spicules are observed, whilst the ventral portion is devoid of spieules (fig. 47). The gullet-passage is oval, and is clad with long flagelliform cells, whilst the remain- ing portion of the gullet-cavity has an epithelial coating, consisting of shortish, ciliated, cells, between which, piriform, unicellular mueous glands are seen. In the extreme pos- terior part of the gastral cavity, ova in various stages of development are visible. On the basal part, the spicules lie closely packed upon each other, and occeur, here, prineipally, in the form of bistellates, more rarely as complex stellates and fusees, and, still more rarely, as quadruplets, subelavates and elav- ates. The bistellates are quite peculiar; they have very broad rays which terminate in a small star composed of small spheres, and a bare mesial portion, which in some, is very short; they measure from 0.076—0.140"” in length, and from 0.052—0.0698”” in breadth at the extremities, and the mesial stripe measures from 0.016—0.028"” in breadth (figs. 48. 49. 50). The complex stellates have broad rays similar to those of the bistellates, and which likewise terminate in å small star; they measure 0.128"” in length, and 0.076"”” in breadth (fig. 51). The fusees have leafy ornations with dentated margins; they measure 0.1327” in length, and 0.050” in breadth (fig. 52). The subelavates are very rare, and are furnished with stelliform papillæ; they measure 0.252”" in length, and 0.068"" in breadth above (fig. 58). The elavates, which also are very rare, have a rich leafy decoration, the leaves being imdented in the margins; they measure 0.182”" in length, and 0.072”” in breadth above (fig. 54). The quadruplets have a, more or less, prominent eruciform, and are elosely beset, partly, with papillæ, partly, with leaves; they measure from 0.080—0.088”” in length, and 0.076”” in breadth (figs. 55. 56). In the stem, complex stellates are the most frequent, spicular forms, but, nearly as frequently, quite peculiar Fusees, which approach pretty much in form to those of the basal part, are more bistellates are, also, observed. rare. The complex stellates have broad rays which ter- minate in åa small four-rayed star; they measure 0.116" in length, and 0.072”” in breadth (fig. 57). The bistel- lates are remarkable; each extremity has, as a rule, four broad rays, each of which terminates in å small four-rayed star; the intermediate portion is bare and, often, so short, that it can with diffieultv be detected unless the spicule lies quite on its side; fthey measure from 0.092—0.128"” in length, and from 0.068—0.1007” in breadth at the extremities. The intermediate portion measures from 0.016—0.028”” in breadth (figs. 58. 59. 60. 61). The Paa Grenene ere Dobbeltstjernerne hyppigst, men foruden dem træffes dog Klubber ofte, sjeldent sees Spindler. Dobbeltstjernerne have meget brede Straaler, der paa enkelte ere meget korte, næsten som Papiller, men ende i en liden, firestraalet Stjerne; Midtpartiet er mere eller mindre langt, nøgent; de ere fra 0.064—0.100”” lange og fra 0.048—0.056”” brede i Enderne; Midtbeltet er fra 0.016—0.024”” bredt, Fig. 63. 64. 65. især foroven, besatte med brede Takker, der firestraalet Stjerne. Skaftet er kort og har et Par lignende Takker; de ere 0.120”” lange, 0.076” brede foroven. Fig. 66. Spindlerne ere særegne, have langt fra hverandre staaende, brede Blade, der ogsaa ende i en liden Stjerne; de ere 0.152”” lange, 0.064"” brede, Fig. 67. Klubberne ere, ende i en Paa Polypkroppen er det Spmmdler og Køller, som ere mest fremherskende. Spindlerne ere dels krumme, dels lige, yderst sparsomt besatte med Takker, næsten glatte; de ere fra 0.232—0.248"” lange og fra 0.086—0.052”” brede paa Midten, Fig. 68. 69. Køllerne ere heller ikke meget takkede; Takkerne ere i Reglen smaa, staa langt fra hverandre; de ere fra 0.156—0.236”” lange og fra 0.044—0.052”” brede foroven, Fig. 70. 71. 72. Imellem de nævnte Former sees hist og her mindre og lidt fladere Spikler, der have afstumpede Ender og faa Takker; de ere fra 0.084—0.144"” lange og fra 0.028— 0.086”” brede, Fig. 73. 74. enkelte ere Paa Tentaklerne Kølleformen, som gjør sig gjældende. er det væsentligst Spindel- og Spindlerne ere dels næsten glatte, dels takkede; Takkerne ere smaa, staa tem- melig langt fra hverandre; paa. de takkede Spindler ere Enderne stærkt tilspidsede; de ere fra 0.196—0.300"" lange og fra 0.082—0.044”” brede, Fig. 75. 76. Køllerne have noget tilfælles med dem paa Kroppen, men ere dog lidt forskjellige fra dem; enkelte ere glatte, andre ere takkede med den øverste Ende næsten spaltet, og paa et Par af disse takkede Køller sees paa Midten et udpræget Kors; de: ere fra 0.116—0.240"” lange og fra 0.024— 0.040”” brede foroven, Fig. 77. 78. 79. Paa Svælgrøret sees hyppigst Firlinger og Spindler forsynede med Takker. Spiklerne ere her noget fladtrykte. Firlingerne ere tildels korsformede, 0.100"” lange med en Tverstok, der er 0.088"”, Fig. 80, dels nærme de sig Time- glasformen, Fig. 81. — Spindlerne ere fra 0.124—0.148"” lange og fra 0.016—0.028"” brede, Fig. 82. 83. - dominating. fusees have broad spikes which terminate in a four-rayed star; they measure 0.1487” breadth (tig. 62). in length, and 0.064" in On the branches, the bistellate is the spicular form most frequently met with, but, besides it, clavates are, also, frequently, observed; fusees are rarely observed. The bistellates have very broad rays, which, in some, are very short, almost like papillæ, but terminate in å small, four-rayed star; their intermediate portion is, more or less, long, and bare; they measure from 0.064—0.100"” in length, and from 0.048—0.056”” in breadth at the extremities. The intermediate stripe measures from 0.016—0.0247" in breadth (figs. 63. 64. 65). The clavates are, especially above, beset with broad spikes, which terminate in a four-rayed star. The shaft is short, and has å couple of similar spikes; they measure 0.120"”” in length, and 0:076"” above (tig. 66). in breadth The fusees are peceuliar, and have broad leaves placed far apart from each other, and which also ter- minate in å small star; they measure 0.152” in length. and 0.064”” in breadth (fig. 67). On the body of the polyp, fusees and subelavates are the most predominant spicular forms. The fusees are, sometimes, bent, sometimes, straight, and are extremely sparingly beset with spikes, a few of them are almost smooth; they measure from 0.232—0.2487” in length, and from 0.086—0.052"” in breadth at the middle (figs. 68. 69). - Neither are the subclavates very spicate, and their spikes, as a rule, are small, and placed far apart from each other: they measure from 0.156—0.236"” in length, and from 0.044—0.052"” breadth above (tigs. 70. 71. 72). — Between the forms just named, there are, here and there, seen, smaller, and somewhat flatter in spicules, having blunted extremities and few spikes; these measure from 0.084—0.144"” in length, and from 0.028— 0.086”” in breadth (figs. 73. 74). On the tentacles, it is, principally, the fusiform and subelaviform spicular forms that are met with, as pre- The fusees are, sometimes, almost smooth, The spikes are small and placed pretty far apart from each other. In the spicate fusees, the extremities are strongly acuminated; they measure from 0.196—0.300”” in length, and from 0.082—0.044"” in breadth (tigs. 75. 76). The subelavates resemble, some- what, those of the body, but are, yet, a little different from them; a few are smooth, others are spicate, and sometimes. spicate. have the uppermost extremity almost fissured, and in å couple of these spicate subelavates å prominent cross is observed in the middle. They measure from 0.116— 0.240”” in length, and from 0.024—0.040”” in breadth above (figs. 77. 78. 79). On the gullet-tube, quadruplets and fusees, furnished with spikes are the most frequent spicular forms observed. The spicules are, here, somewhat flattened. The quadrup- lets are, partly, cruciform, and measure 0.100”” in length, with a transversal arm measuring 0.088"” (fig. 80); some- times their form approaches to that of the sand-glass (fig. 81). The fusees measure from 0.124—0.148"" im Farven. Farven er næsten hvid. spillende yderst svagt 1 det blege Rosenrøde. Findested. Station 192. 4 Exemplarer, hvoraf 3 ere Hunner. Artskarakter. Basaldelen skivefor- Stammen er tyk, smalner suceessivt af mod Toppen, der deler sig i 5—8 Grene, og er lige fra Basal- delen til Toppen tæt besat med korte, tykke Grene, der næsten ganske dække Stammen, ende kølleformigt og ere Zooanthodemet indtil 30”” høit. migt udvidet. Disse ere 4—5”” lange med buget Forkrop, forsynet med 8 Længderibber, adskilte ved lige- saa mange Furer, og en kort Bagkrop, der er fattig paa Spikler. Tentaklerne ere omtrent 2”” lange med Spikler paa deres aborale Flade. Pinnulerne uden Spikler. Polyp- cellerne ere runde, vel adskilte og nedsænkede i Coenen- chymet. Paa Basaldelen væsentligst Dobbeltstjerner. Paa Stammen sammensatte Stjerner og særegne Dobbeltstjerner. Paa Polypkroppen hovedsagelig Spindler og Køller. Paa Svælgrøret 4 Længderækker Spikler. Farven næsten hvid, spillende lidt i det Røde. rige paa Polyper. Væringia capitata, n. sp. Tab. XXL Fig. 1. Zoanthodemet indtil 15”” høit. —Basaldelen skive- formigt udvidet, tynd men fast og læderagtig, furet efter Længden og stærkt inkrusteret af Kalk. Stammen, om- trent 25”” i Omkreds ved Grunden, beholder sin Tykkelse til op imod Toppen, der deler sig i 3 Grene, og er lidt furet paalangs, temmelig blød, men rig paa Kalk. Ligefra Grunden og til Toppen er Stammen rundtom tæt besat med Grene, som slutte sig tæt til Stammen, Tab. XXI, Fig. 1. Grenene ere korte, tykke og udvide sig kugle- formigt i Enden, der væsentlig bærer Polyperne, imedens de nærmest Stammen ere nøgne, Fig. 1. 2. Paa enkelte Grene sees isolerede Polyper at udgaa fra den indre Del length and from 0.016—0.028"”" in —breadth 82. 83). (figs. Colour. The colour is almost white, shading extremely faintly towards pale rose-red. Habitat. Station No. 192. females. Four specimens, of which 3 are Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 30"” in height. The stem thick, dimi- nishing in thickness, gradually, towards the summit, which The basal part diseoidally dilated. ramifies into 9—8 branehes; the entire height from the basal part to the summit closely beset with short, thick branehes which almost quite cover the stem; these bran- ches terminate in subelaviform, and are richly furnished with polyps. anterior body furnished with 8 longitudinal ribs The polyps measure 4—5”” in length, have a bulging by a similar number of grooves, and a short The ten- tacles measure about 2”” in length, and have spicules on their aboral surface. The pinnules devoid of spicules. The polyp-cells eylindrieal, well-separated, and depressed separated posterior body poorly furnished with spicules. in the sarcosoma. —Bistellate spicules in the basal part prineipally. On the stem, complex stellates and peeuliar bistellates. On the polyp-body, fusees and subelavates principally. On the gullet-tube four longitudinal series of spicules. Colour almost white, shading a little towards red. Væringia capitata, n. sp. TEL OG, Fig. 1—28. The Zoanthodem measures up to 15"” din height. The basal part is diseoidally dilated, and thin, but it is hard and coriaceous, and is grooved longitudinally, and strongly enerusted with cealeium. The stem measures about 25”” in eireumferenee at the base, retaining its thickness till near the summit which ramifies into 3 branches, and is slightly furrowed, longitudinally; it is pretty soft although rich in calcium. Right from the base and up to the summit, the stem is, round about it, elosely beset with branches which lie elose in to the stem (fig. 1). The branches are short and thick, and they dilate at the extremities in spheri-form, the extremitv being prineipally oceupied by polyps. whilst af Grenen, men dette er undtagelsesvis. Polypcellerne ere runde, stan temmelig tæt i hverandre og ere forsynede med 8 adskilte Længderibber, dannede af Kalkspikler, hvori- mellem sees en nøgen, smal Fure, som opimod Randen eller der, hvor Cellen gaar over i Polypens Bagkrop, ud- Naar Polypen er lidt indtrukken, faar Cellens Rand et ottetandet Udseende. Fig. 3, 0. vider sig til et triangulært Spatium. Fig. 3, å. Polyperne ere 5—6”” lange, eylindriske, men udvide sig tragtformigt op imod Tentakelskiven. Paa Størstedelen af Polypkroppen ligge Spiklerne paatvers; kun op imod dens forreste Del antage de en mere perpendieulær Ret- ning, som tiltager, idet de gaa over paa Tentaklerne; men hvor denne Overgang foregaar, nemlig opimod Tentakel- skiven, dannes imellem hver 2 Tentaklers Grund et tem- melig stort, nøgent, triangulært Rum, der er overordentligt tæt besat med Nematocyster, Fig. 3, c. Tentaklerne ere halvt saa lange som Kroppen, omtrent 2””, vel forsynede med Spikler paa den aborale Side, hvor de op imod Enderne ligge paatvers. —Pinnulerne ere uden Spikler, men saavel paa disse som paa Tentaklernes adorale Side og paa hele Mundskiven er der en Mængde Nematoeyster. Mundaabningen danner en Tverspalte med temmelig tykke Polyperne udstrakte, har hver Gren en Kugleform, der end tydeligere fremtræder, naar Polyperne ere indtrukne, Fig. 2. Læber. Naar Kolonien er 1 Vigør og I anatomisk-histologisk Henseende adskiller den sig ikke væsentligt fra den foregaaende Art. Svælgrøret synes i Forhold til Polypkroppens Længde at være temmelig kort; det bar kun to Rækker Spikler, og disse ligge langt fra hverandre, saa Svælget i det Hele taget er fattigt paa Kalk, Fig. 4. de Svælgrenden er smal, men forsynet med sædvanlige lange Pidskeceller; i den øvrige Del af Svælget er der i den eilierende Epithelialbeklædning ind- leiret mange isolerede, ægformede, encellede Slimkjertler. Den bagerste Del af Mavehulheden er hos mange Polyper næsten udfyldt af Pez i de forskjelligste Stadier, ligesom der i Polypcellerne hyppigt træffes Æe. Paa Basaldelen ligge Spiklerne tæt paa hverandre og bestaa væsentligst af Dobbeltstjerner, sjeldent træffes en Klubbe eller sammensat Stjerne og yderst sjeldent en Firling. Dobbeltstjernerne ere meget vexlende, men Grundformen gjen- kjendes dog. De har alle brede Straaler i begge Ender med et mere eller mindre nøgent Midtbelte. —Straalerne ende ofte i smaa Stjerner, der dannes at yderst smaa, runde Kalkkorn, som forresten findes afsat næsten overalt; de ere fra 0,096—0.168”” lange, fra 0.044—0.1467” brede i Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D.C. Danielssen: Aleyonida. 99 [DKD] the part of the branehes nearest the stem is bare (figs. 1. 2). On a few branches, solitary polyps are seen to issue from the inner part of the braneh; that is, however, exceptional. The polyp-cells are eylindrical, and are placed pretty far apart from each other; they are furnished with 8, separ- ated, longitudinal ribs formed of calcareous spicules, and these a bare furrow is observed, which, between narrow up towards the margin, or at the point where the cell passes over into the posterior body of the polyp, becomes dilated to a tringular space (fig. 3, a). - When the polyp is a little retraeted, the cellular margin acquires an octo- dentate appearance (fig. 3, b). The polyps measure 5—6”” in length, and are eylin- drical, but up towards the tentacular disk they dilate in In the greater part of the body of the polyp, the spicules are placed transversally, and only up infundibuliform. towards the anterior part do they assume å more perpen- dieular direction, which inereases as they pass over on to the tentacles, but where this transition takes place. namely. in proximity to the tentacular disk, a pretty large bare tri- angular area is formed between the bases of each 2 ten- tacles, and this space is extremely elosely beset with nem- atoeysts (fig. 3, c). — The tentacles are half the length of the body, and measure about 2””; they are well fur- nished with spieules on the aboral side, where, in proxi- mity to the extremities, they are placed The as well as, transversallv. pinnules are devoid of spicules, but upon these, also, on the adoral side of the tentaeles, and on the entire oral disk, there is å multitude of nemato- eysts. The oral aperture forms a transverse fissure having toterably thick labiæ. When the colony is in full vigour and the polyps extended, each branch has å spherieal form, which appears still more distinctly when the polyps are retracted (fig. 2). In anatomo-histological relations, this species does The gullet- tube appears to be pretty short in proportion to the length not materially differ from the preceding one. of the polyp-body; fit has only two series of spicules, and these are placed far apart from each other. so that, alto- The gullet- passage is narrow, but is supplied with the usual, long, flagelliform cells. there is observed. entrenehed in the ciliating epithelial gether, the gullet is poor in caleium (fig. 4). In the remaining part of the gullet. covering, many isolated, oviform, unieellular muceous glands. The posterior portion of the gastral cavity is, in many polyps. almost filled up with ova in the most different stages of development, whilst, also, ova are frequently met with in the cells of the polyps. In the basal part, the spicules are placed close upon each other, and ceonsist, principally, of bistellates; rarely is a clavate or complex stellate met with, and still more rarely is å quadruplet seen. The bistellates are very vari- ous in form but, still. the normal form is recognised. They all have broad rays at both extremities, and have a, more or less,.bare, medial stripe. The rays often terminate in small stars, which are formed of extremely minute, round, cealecareous indeed, are found grannules, which, Enderne; Midtbeltet fra 0.020—0.060”” bredt, Fig. 5. 6. 7. 8.9. 10. (De sidste 3 ere mindre udviklede Former). Tmellem Dobbeltstjernerne sees enkeltvis enten en sammen- sat Stjerne, der næsten har Form af Klubben, eller en Klubbe, nærmende sig den sammensatte Stjerne; de have ligeledes brede Straalerz som ere besatte med smaa Kalk- korn, der stundom se ud, som om de vare strøede ud over Straalerne. ligesom de findes paa Midtpartierne; disse Spikler ere 0.228”” lange, 0.182”” brede, Fig. 11. Fir- lingerne have Korsform og ere besatte med spredte Blade eller Papiller, hvorimellem sees de tine, runde Kalkkorn; de ere 0.136”” lange med en Tverstok 0.132"”, Fig 12. Paa Stammen og Grenene ligge Spiklerne temmelig kompakte, og er her sammensatte Stjerner almindeligst; sjeldnere Køller. De sammensatte Stjerner ere tildels lidt krumbøiede og da lidt uformelige; men forresten have de alle brede Blade med takkede Rande og ere besatte med yderst smaa Kalkkorn; de ere fra 0.160—0.216”” og fra 0.088—0.100”” brede, Fig. 13. 14. — Køllerne ere forsynede med brede, i Randen indskaarne Blade; enkelte nærme sig Spindelformen, og alle have en større eller mindre Mængde runde Kalkkorn; de ere fra 0.192—0.232”” lange lange og fra 0.068—0.088”" brede, Fig. 15.16. Tmellem disse Spikler sees, men yderst sjeldent. en bred, med Blade rigt udstyret Npikel i Rosetform, der ligesom er bestrøet med smaa, runde Kalkkorn og 0.216”” lang og 0.148”” bred, Fig. 17. Paa Cellerne ere elliptiske Spindler hyppigst, meget sjeldnere ere Dobbeltstjernerne og yderst sjelden en Fir- ling. De elliptiske Spindler variere temmelig meget i Form; enkelte nærme sig noget Køllen, andre noget sam- mensatte Stjerner. I Almindelighed have de Midtbelte. der er overstrøet med Smaakorn, ellers ere de udstyrede med brede Blade, som ere takkede i Randen og ligeledes kornbestrøede; de ere fra 0.248—0.276"" 0.104—0.124"” brede, Fig. 18. 19. Dobbeltstjernerne have brede, delte Straaler med takkede Rande; Midtpartiet er ogsaa besat med Blade; de ere 0.132"" lange, 0.072" brede i Enderne med et 0.082”" bredt Midtbelte, Fig. 20. Firlingen er i Form af en meget rigt ornamenteret Roset, overstrøet med fine Kalkkorn, der nærme sig noget den paa Stammen omtalte brede, med Blade prydede Spikel, Fig. 17, men adskiller sig fra denne dog derved, at den virkelig har 4 Afdelinger: Firlingens Karakter; den er 0.252" lang, 0.172”” bred i Enderne, paa Midten 0.120" bred, Fig. 21. lange og fra te) ke deposited almost everywhere. These bistellates measure from 0.096—0.168”” in length, and from 0.044—0.146"" in breadth at the extremities. The medial stripe measures from 0.020—0.060”” in breadth (fig. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10). (The last 3 are imperfectly developed forms). Between the bistellates there is, oceasionally, observed, either a complex stellate having almost the elaviform, or a clavate approaching in form to the complex stellate; these, also, have broad rays that are beset with minute caleareous grannules appearing, sometimes, as if they were strewed over the rays, and grannules are likewise found on the medial parts; these spicules measure 0.2287” in length, and 0.132”” in breadth (fig. 11). The quadruplets have the eruci-form, and are beset with scattered leaves or pa- pillæ, between which the minute round calcareous grannules are seen; they measure 0.156"”” in length, and have a transversal arm measuring 0.132”” (fig. 12). On the stem and the branehes, the spicules are placed pretty compactly, and, complex are the most frequent spicular forms met with, more rarely are here, stellates subelavates seen. The complex stellates are, sometimes, little cerooked, and are, then, somewhat misshapen, but otherwise, they all have broad leaves having spicate mar- gins, and are beset with extremely minute calcareous gran- nules; they measure from 0.160—0.216”” in length, and from 0.088—0.100"”” in breadth (figs. 13. 14). clavates margins. å few approach in form to the fusiform, and all The sub- are furnished with broad leaves dentated in the of them have a greater or less abundance of round cal- careous grannules; they measure from 0.192—0.232”” in length, and from 0.068—0.088”" in breadth (figs. 15. 16). Between these spicules, there is seen — but extremely rarely — å broad spieule riehly adorned with leaves, in rosettiform, and which appears as if strewed over with min- ute, round, caleareous grannules; it measures 0.216”” in length, and 0.148”” in breadth (fig. 17). On the cells, elliptic fusees are the most frequent spieular form, much more rarely do bistellates appear, The elliptie fusees vary pretty much in form. a few approach in form and extremely seldom is åa quadruplet seen. to the subelavate, others. again, somewhat to the complex stellate. overstrewed with minute grannules, or they are furnished In general, they have medial stripes which are with broad leaves which are spicate im the margins and, likewise, overstrewed with grannules; they measure from (1.248—0.276”” and from 0.104—0.124"” breadth (fig. 18. 19). The bistellates have broad, ramous, rays with spicate margins, and the medial part is, also, in length, in beset with leaves; they measure 0.1327” in length, and 0.0727" in breadth at the extremities, and have a mesial stripe measuring 0.082”” in breadth (fig. 20). The quad- ruplet has the form of a very richly ornamented rosette with and dit approaches, somewhat, in form to the broad spieule adorned overstrewed minute, calcareous grannules, with leaves previously spoken of as found upon the stem (fig. 17), but differs from it. however, in, really, having four divisions, the characteristic feature of the quadruplet; Paa Kroppen forekommer væsentligt Spindler; ind- hist eller Koøller. Spindlerne ere dels lige, dels mere eller mindre krumme; imellem dem sees og her Klubber de lige ere takkede med tilspidsede Ender; de krumme ere hyppigst og forekomme snart i S Form, snart i Baadform; de ere meget takkede; paa enkelte ere Takkerne saa store, at faa Bladform, men overalt ere Spindlerne over- strøede med fine Kalkkorn; de ere 0.300—0.360"" lange, fra 0.024—0.046"” brede, Fig. Klub- berne ere ogsaa tildels noget krummede, forsynede med Takker og fine Kalkkorn; de ere 0.180"”” lange, 0.056"" brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 25. de fra ea 20 Paa Tentaklerne træffes omtrent lignende takkede Spindler som paa Kroppen, men foruden dem findes paa den øverste Del af Tentaklernes aborale Side mindre, paa- tversliggende, temmelig flade, i Randene stærkt indskaarne Spikler, der ere fra 0.056—0.112"” lange og fra 0.082— 0.060” brede, Fig. 26. 27. 28. Paa der er meget fattigt paa Spikler, ligge de i to uregelmæssige Rækker og dannes dels af Svælerøret, enkelte Firlinger, dels af mere eller mindre flade, takkede. særegne, sammensatte Spindler, Fig. 4. Farven, Gul. Findested. Station 224. Et fuldvoxent og et Par unge Exem- plarer, siddende paa Arca glacialis. Station 267. 5 Exemplarer, hvoraf enkelte siddende paa Rør af Tubularia imperialis. Station 275. Mange Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 15”” høit. —Basaldelen skive- formigt udvidet, tynd, men fast, læderagtig. Stammen næsten lige tyk overalt, omtrent 25", i Omkreds ved Grunden, deler sig i Toppen i 3 Grené, er lidt furet paa- langs, blød, men rig paa Kalk og lige fra Grunden og til Toppen rundtom tæt besat med tætsluttende Grene. Disse ere tykke, korte, udvidende sig kugleformigt i Enderne, 55 it measures 0.232"”" din length, 0.1727” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.120”” in breadth at the middle (fig. 21). On the body, fusees are the form of most frequent oecurence, and between these, there are seen, here and there, clavates, or subelavates. The fusees are, sometimes straight, sometimes more or less bent; the straight ones are spicate, and have acuminated extremities; the bent ones are the most frequent, and appear often in S-form, often eymbiform; they are very spicate and, in a few, the spikes are so large, as to acequire the! foliform, but the fusees are, everywhere, overstrewed with minute caleareous gran- nules; they measure from 0.300—0.360”” in length, and from 0.024—0.046"”” in breadth (figs. 22. 23. 24). The elavates are, also, occasionally, somewhat bent, and are furnished with spikes and minute caleareous grannules; they measure 0.180”” in length, and 0.056”” in breadth at the thick extremity (fig. 25). On the tentacles, nearly similar spicate fusees to those of the body are met with, but, besides them, there are found on the uppermost part of the aboral side of the tentacles, smaller, transversally-placed, rather flat, spi- eules, strongly mdented in the margins; they measure from 0.056—0.112”” im length, and from 0.082—0.060”” in breadth (figs. 26. 27. 28). On the gullet-tube, which is very poor in spicules, the spicules are placed in two irregular series, and con- sist of, partly, a few quadruplets. and partly, of, more or less flat. spieate, peculiar, complex stellates (fig. 4). Colour. The colour is yellow. Habitat. Station No. 224. One full-grown, and a couple ot young specimens seated on Arca glacialis. Five specimens, of which some Tubularia Station No. 267. seated on tubes of impertalis. PUD Station No. Many specimens. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 15”” in height. The basal portion discoidally dilated, thin, but hard and coriaceous. The stem, almost uniform in thieckness through- out, measures about 25”" in eireumferenee at the base, ramifies at the summit into 3 branches, is a little fur- rowed longitudinally, soft, but rich in caleium, and is, right from the base to the summit. beset round about it, with ax hvor Polyperne fortrinsvis sidde. Polypcellerne runde, staa tæt i hverandre og forsynede med 8 adskilte, spikelrige Længderibber, hvorimellem en smal, imod Cellens Rand udvider sig til et triangulært Rum. Po!yperne 5—6”” lange, eylindriske, udvidende sig trakt- formigt imod Tentakelskiven, hvor der findes S trekantede, nøgen Fure, der op nøgne Felter, rigt besatte med Nematoeyster. Tentaklerne halv saa lange som Kroppen, forsynede med Spikler paa den aborale Flade. Pinnulerne uden Spikler; saavel paa disse som paa Tentaklernes adorale Side samt paa Mundskiven en Mængde Nematocyster. Paa Basaldelen væsentligst Dobbeltstjerner; paa Stammen fornemmelig sammensatte Stjerner og særegne brede, rigt ornamenterede Spikler; paa Polypeellen elliptiske Spindler, Dobbeltstjerner og eien- dommelige Firlinger; paa Polypkroppen hovedsagelig lange, dels krumme, dels lige, takkede Spindler; saa godt som overalt ere Spiklerne ligesom overstrøede med fine Kalk- korn; paa Svælget to Rækker spredte, lade, uregelmæssige Spikler. Farven gul. I et tidligere Arbeide! at J. Koren og mig stillet Slægten Duva og karakteriseret saaledes: er Op- *Zoanthodemet trædannet, stærkt forgrenet. Stammens Basaldel bred. dele Hovedgrenene lange. bløde, bøielige, enten sig flere Stilke, der bærer paa deres Ender flere Polyper, eller forblive udelte, men ogsaa da bære paa Enden en Samling af Polyper, i Smaagrene, disse 1 hver hvilke dels ere sammenvoxede ved Grunden, dels skilte ved et smalt Coenenchym. —Polyperne ikke retraktile. korte, men vel udviklede, forsynede med lange, spindelformede, takkede Spikler. Grenene og Smaagrenene uden Kalk. Spiklerne i Stammen dels mangestraalede, korte Spindler, dels simple Dobbeltstjerner, ikke synbare for blotte Øie. Septa uden Kalk.” Senere Undersøgelser have gjort det nødvendigt at foretage nogen Forandring ved denne Karakteristik. Der er nemlig fundet paa den norske Nordhavsexpedition ikke mindre end 8 nye Arter, som jeg finder at maatte henføre til Slægten Duva, omendskjønt flere af dem afvige fra den oprindelig givne Slægtskarakter derved, at der findes Kalkspikler saavel i Stammen som i Grenene. At danne en ny Slægt for disse anser jeg ikke fornødent; thi naar undtages Kalkafsætningen i Stamme og Grene, sax have de baade i deres ydre og indre Bygning saameget tilfælles, at en Adskillelse i to Slægter ikke vil kunne be- grundes. — Hertil kommer, at jeg hos enkelte Arter har fundet Antydninger til Overgange, idet der nemlig enten ! Bergens Museum. Nye Aleyonider, Gorgonider og Penna- tulider, tilhørende Norges Fauna ved J. Koren og D. C. Danielssen. Pag. 3. Bergen 1883. closely enveloping branehes. These are thick and short, and at the extremities they become dilated in spheriform, the polyps being especially situated there. The polyp-eells are eylindrical, and placed elose to each other; they are furnished with 8 separated, longitudinal ribs rich in spicules, between which there is å narrow bare furrow that, in proximity to the margin of the cell, becomes dilated to a triangular space. The polyps 5—6"" im length. eylindrical, dilating, in the tentacular in infundibuli form, where, 8 triangular bare areas ricbly oceupied by nema- tocysts are found. The tentacles are half the length of the body, and are furnished with spicules on their aboral On the pinnules, and also on the adoral side of the tentacles. a On the basal part, On the stem, prineipally, complex stellates and peculiar, broad, riehly ornamented, spicules. proximity to disk, surface. The pinnules are devoid of spicules. multitude of nematocysts are found. prineipally, bi-stellate spicules. On the polyp-eell, elliptic fusees, bistellates and peculiar quadruplets. On the polyp-body, principally, long, partly bent, partly straight, spicate fusees, almost everywhere the spicules are, as it were, overstrewed with minute, cal- careous grannules. On the gullet, two series of scattered, flat, irregular spicules. The colour yellow. In a previous! work, by J. Koren and myself, I have proposed to form the genus Duva and distinguished it thus: *The Zoanthodem aborescent, strongly ramous. The" *basal part of the stem broad. The main branches long," *soft, flexible, and ramifying, either into brancehlets, and” *these, again, into small stalks each of which carries on 1t8" *extremity several polyps; or they remain entire, but in” *that case, also, they carry on the extremity a collection” *of polyps "which, partly, are conereted together at the” *root, and partly, are separated by å narrow sarcosoma.” «The polyps non-retractile, short, but well developed, and” *furnished The” *branehes and the branehlets non-caleareous. The spicules” with long, fusiform, spicate spicules. *of the stem, partly, multi-radiate, short fusees; partly," «plain bistellates invisible to the naked eye. Nepta non-" *ealcareous”. Subsequent examinations have shown the mnecessity There has. in fact, been discovered during the Norwegian North- of making some change in these characteristics. Atlantic Expedition, no fewer than 8 new species which I feel compelled to relegate to the genus Duva, although several of them differ from the generic character origi- nally stated, inasmuch that caleareous spicules are found, both, in the not consider it necessary to form a new genus for these. the stem as well as in branches. I do because, with the exception of the caleareous deposit in the stems and branches, they have, in both their interior and exterior structure, so much in common, that a sepa- ration into two genera ean not be maintained. To this * Bergens Museum. — Nye Aleyonider. Gorgonider og Penna- tulider, tilhørende Norges Fauna ved J. Koren og D. C. Danielssen, Pag. 3. Bergen 1883. i Stammen eller Grenene have været faa, spredte Spikler, hvorfor saadanne Kolonier vanskelig skulle kunne hen- føres til nogen af de to Slægter, men maatte staa midt imellem. — For at lette Oversigten har jeg derfor troet at burde dele Slægten Duva i to Linier, — den ene om- fattende de Arter, hos hvem den største Del af Zoantho- demets Stamme og samtlige Grene med Forgreninger ere uden Spikler, — og den anden, omfattende de Arter, hvor hele Zoanthodemet er forsynet med saadanne. Slægtskarakteren for Duva vil som Følge heraf blive stillet saaledes: Zoanthodemet trædannet, forgrenet. Grenene nøgne i større eller mindre Udstrækning fra Stammen. delende sig i mindre Grene, der hver bære paa deres Ende flere Polyper, som dels ere sammenyoxede ved Grunden, dels skilte ved et smalt Coenenchym. — Polyperne ikke retrak- tile, vel udviklede og rigt forsynede med Spikler, især paa hele Rygsiden. — Enten. er hele Zoanthodemet rigt paa Spikler, eller Størstedelen af Stammen, samt Grenene og Smaagrenene ere uden saadanne. Nepta uden Kalk. Underafdeling. A. Hele Zoanthodemet spikelholdigt. Hertil hører: Duva arborescens, n. sp. — aurantiaca, n. Sp. — frigida, n. sp. — glaeialis, n. sp. B. Størstedelen af Stammen, Grenene og deres Forgre- ninger uden Spikler. Hertil hører: Duva spitsbergensis, n. sp. — violacea, n. sp. flava, n. sp. cinerea, n. Sp. Duva arborescens, n. sp. Tab. IT, Fig. 42—754, Tab. III, Fig. 1—17. Zoanthodemet indtil 120”” høit. Stammen er rund, glat, furet efter Længden med en lidet udvidet Basaldel, der er 60”” i Omkreds, og en temmelig rig Forgrening, lige fra 20”” fra Grunden og op til Toppen, Tab. III, Fig. 1. must be added, that in a few species I have found in- that the stem or the branehes, there have been few dications of a transition, inasmuch, for instance, either im dispersed spicules, and therefore such colonies could with diftieulty be assigned to either of the two genera, but must be placed intermediately between them. In order, therefore, to make the review easier, I have thought it desirable to treat the genus Duva under two subdivi- sions, the one subdivision ineluding the species im which the the all «the with their ramifications are devoid of spicules; the larger part of stem of the Zoanthodem and branehes and the other subdivision including the species where entire Zoanthodem is furnished with them. The generic character of Duva will, in consequence of this, be stated, thus: The Zoanthodem arborescent, ramous. The branches bare for a greater or lesser extent from the stem, rami- fying into branehlets, each of which carries, on its extre- mity, several polyps, which, partly, are conereted together at the root, partly, are separated by a narrow sarcosoma. The polyps non-retractile, well developed. and richly sup- plied with spicules, especially on the entire dorsal side. The entire Zoanthodem is, either, rich in spicules, or the greatest part of the stem and, also, the branches and branehlets are devoid of these. — Septa non-calcareous. Subdivisions. A: The entire Zoanthodem containing spiceules. To this subdivision pertain: Duva arborescens, n. Sp. aurantiaca, n. Sp. — frigida, n. sp. glacialis, n. sp. B. The greater part of the stem, the branches and their ramifications, devoid of spicules. To this subdivision pertain. Duva spitzbergensis, n. sp. violacea, n. Sp., — flava, n. sp. cinered, n. sp. Duva arborescens, n. sp. PI. IT, figs. 42—54. PI. III, figs. 1—17. The Zoanthodem measures, up to 120"" m height. The stem is eylindrical, smooth, and longitudinally grooved, and it has a slightly expanded basal part, measuring 60"" in eireumference, and a rather rieh ramification extending throngh the entire length, from 20”” above the root up to the summit (PI. III, fig. 1). Basaldelen er fast, læderagtig og føles noget ru af den i den ydre Hud afsatte Kalk; den øvrige Del af Stammen er blødere, glattere, meget bøielig, aftager noget i Tykkelse og er mindre rig paa Kalk; men ved stærk Loupe kan dog Spikler iagttages i Coenenchymets ydre Flade, Fig. 2. Hovedgrene, der igjen dele sig. Stammens øverste Ende deler sig 1 3 De nederste Grene ere de korteste, ofte kun et Par Millimeter; længere op paa Stammen afvexle korte og lange Grene om hverandre uden nogen Regelmæssighed, Fig. 1. De længste Grene ere omkring 35”” lange og 25”” 1 Omkreds ved deres Ud- spring. Grenene ere glatte, runde, furede efter Længden, dele sig i kortere eller længere Afstand fra Stammen 1 4—5 mindre Grene, der ere korte, men forholdsvis tykke. og som atter deles i omtrent lige mange Smaagrene, fra hvilke udgaa 3—5 Stilke, der hver bære 3—5 Polvyper, Fig. 1. 2. Samtlige disse Grene ere 1 levende Live halv gjennemsigtige. temmelig faste, ligesom elastiske ved Tryk, idet Længdekanalerne ere stærkt udspændte af Ernærings- vædske og forsynede med Kalkspikler. Polyperne ere 7—8"” lange, ikke retraktile, udspringe alle fra Grenenes yderste Forgreninger, ere eylmndriske, noget bredere ved Mundskiven, men smalpne af mod den temmelig lange Bagkrop. Fig. 2. Hyppigst ere to Polyper sammenvoxede ved Grunden. og da er Stilken, hvori de Fig. 3. — Polypkroppens ydre Flade er forsynet med 8 dobbelte Længderækker Spikler, der strække sig lige fra Grunden og op til Tentaklernes Basaldel uden at gaa over paa disse, Fig. 3. Tentaklerne ere fra 3—4”” lange, omtrent ligesan lange som Kroppen, forsynede med Pinnuler og uden Kalkspikler. gaa over, noget tykkere, Den histologisk-anatomiske Bygning af Slægten Duva har J. Koren og jeg i et tidligere Arbeide! beskrevet og skal jeg kun her tilføie, at paa Svælgets indre Flade er en triangulær Grube, der er beklædt med lignende Pidskeepithel, som det, der er omtalt hos NSlægten Væringia; tillige findes imellem det øvrige Epithel, som beklæder den indre Svælg- væg, encellede Slimkjertler, lig dem hos Væringia. Stammens Basaldel er rig paa Spikler, der optræde som Spindler og Dobbeltstjerner. — Spindlerne ere stærkt tornede, dels lige, dels krumme med tilspidsede Ender; de ere * Bergens Museum. Nye Aleyonider, Gorgonider ov Penna- tulider, tilhørende Norges Fauna ved J. Koren og D. GC. Danielssen. 38 The basal part is firm and coriaceous. and it feels somewhat rough to the touch, owing to the caleium deposited in the exterior integument. The remaining part of the stem is softer, smoother, and very flexible, and it dimi- nishes somewhat in thickness; neither is it so rich in caleium, but with the assistance of a powerful magnifier, spicules may, however, be observed in the exterior surface of the sarcosoma (PI. III, fig. 2). The uppermost extre- mity of the stem ramifies into 8 main branches, which again ramify. The lowest branches are the shortest ones, measuring, frequently, only a couple of millimetres in length. Further up the stem, short and long branches alter- eh other without any regularity (P1. III, The longest branches measure, about 35"” in at their root. The branehes are smooth, eylindrical, and longitudinally grooved, nate with Tres NE length, and 25"" in eireumference and, at åa greater or lesser distance from the stem, ramity into 4 thick, and which, again ramify into about å similar num- 5 smaller branches, which are short, but relatively ber of branchlets from which 3—5 stalks proceed, each of them carrying 3—5 polyps (PI. III, figs. 1. 2). All of these branches are, in tbe live state, semi-transparent, pretty firm, and, as it were, elastic upon application of pressure, owing to the longitudinal duets being greatly dilated by "aleareous The retractile, tions of the branches; they are eylindrical, somewhat broad- est at the oral disk, but diminish in breadth towards the rather long posterior body (PI. III, fig. 2). Very frequently, two polyps are conereted together at their root, then, The exterior surface the nutritory fluids; they are also furnished with spicules. measure in are non- polyps 78” length, and they all spring from the extreme ramifica- and the stalk into which they are produced is. somewhat tlicker (PI. III, fig. 3). of the body of the polyp is furnished with 8 double lon- vitudinal series of spicules, which extend themselves right from the root, and up to the basal part of the tentacles without, being into these (PI. III, however, produced fig. 3). The tentacles measure from 3—4"” in length — about the same length as the body — and they are furnished with pinnules, and are devoid of caleareous spicules. I have, in å previous work", by J. Koren and myself, deseribed the anatomo-histological structure of the genus- Duva, and shall only add, here, that on the inner surface of the gullet there is a triangular cavity which is lmed with a similar flagellate-celled epithelium to that spoken of in connection with the genus Væringia; further, that between the remaining epithelium which clothes the inner wall of the gullet, there are found unicellular mucous glands like those in Væringia. The basal part of the stem is rich in spicules, which appear as fusees and bistellates. The fusees are strongly spicate, —partly partly straight, with bent. acuminated ! Bergens Museum. Nye Alevonider, Gorgonider og Penna- tulider. tilhørende Norges Fauna ved J. Koren og D. C. Danielssen fra 0,120—0.200"" lange, og fra 0.050—0.080”” brede fra den ene Tornespids til den anden paa modsat Side, Tab. IT, Fig. 42. 45. — Dobbeltstjernerne ere stærkt indknebne og næsten glatte paa Midten, brede i begge Ender; de ere 0.080”” lange, 0.060"” og 0.020"” paa Midten, Fig. 44. Imellem disse sees mere enkeltvis sam- mensatte Stjerner, Fig. 45. og Firlinger i Form af Kors. brede i Enderne Foruden de her nævnte findes der jo andre Spikler, der Former, træffer dels Stammen, dels paa Grenene og Polyperne; men da disse antage som man høiere oppe paa ikke ere særegne for Basaldelen, er det ikke nødvendigt at omtale I det Hele taget søger jeg altid at fremstille de Spikler, der ere eiendommelige for dem nærmere her. de Dele af Dyrekolonien, hvori de findes, og som i væsent- lig Grad kunne hjælpe til Artsbestemmelsen; thi saavidt mine Undersøgelser gaar, finder man hos en stor Del af Aleyoniderne de samme Spikelformer gjentage sig, medens man i Regelen imellem Fællesformerne finder andre, for- skjellige fra disse, og som tilhøre den særegne Art, hvori de optræde. Paa Stammens nedre Del ligge Spiklerne mere spredte end paa Basaldelen; de danne dels enkle Spindler med af- stumpede Ender, besatte med temmelig brede Torne og ere 0.068”” lange. 0.0187” brede, Fig. 46. 47. 48, dels korsformede Firlinger. Paa Stammens Midtparti ligge Spiklerne endnu mere spredte, og her er den hyppigste Form Dobbeltstjernen, Fig. 49, hvorimellem sees, enkelte af Spindelformerne fra Stammens nedre Del. Øverst paa Stammen og tildels paa Hovedgrenene have de mest tremtrædende Spikler Formen af korte Valser, 0.072” lange, 0.040”” brede, med næsten tvers afskaarne Ender, rigt besatte med tykke Vorter, paa hvilke sees smaa Korn, Fig. 50, og vingedannede Spindler med stumpe Ender, 0.064"" lange, 0.016" brede, Tab, III, Fig. 4.5. 9, Ui EL Paa Grenene findes, foruden de nysnævnte øverst paa Stammen, dels Dobbeltstjerner, 0.060"” lange, 0.028"” brede i Enderne, Fig. 11, dels takkede Spindler, og imellem disse enkelte smaa Firlinger, Fig. 9. 10. Paa Smaagrenene sees hyppigst Firlinger i forskjel- lige Korsformer besatte med større og mindre Vorter. Armene paa Korsene ere meget brede og omtrent lige extremities, and they measure from 0.120—0.200"” in length, and from 0.050—0.080"” mm breadth, measured from the one spicate-point to the other one on the opposite side (Pl. IL, figs. 42. 438). The bistellates are greatly constricted and almost smooth, at the middle, but broad at both extremities; they 0.080”” in length, 0.060”” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.020”” at the middle (Pl. IT, fig. 44). Between these there are seen, placed more isolated, complex stellates (PI. IL, fig. 45), and erueiform quadruplets. measure Besides the ones mentioned here, yet other spicules are found, that assume forms which we meet with, partly higher up the stem, and, partly on the branehes and polyps, but as these are not peculiar to the it basal part is unnecessary to speak of them, here. Generally speaking, I always endeavour to present the spicules which are peculiar to those portions of the animal colony in which they are found, and which, in an essential measure, are of assistance in deciding the species, because, far I find, in å great many of the Aleyonoids, the same spicular forms repeating SO as my observations extend, themselves; whilst, as a rule, between forms'held im com- mon, others are found differing from these, and pertaining to the peeuliar species in which they appear. In the lower part of the stem, the spicules are situated more dispersed than om the basal part, and form, partly, single fusees with blunted extremities beset with rather broad aculeæ, and measuring 0.068”” in length, and 0.0187" in breadth (PI. IT, figs. 46. 47. 48) and, partly, erueiform quadruplets. On the middle part of the stem, the spicules are situated still more dispersed and, here, the bistellate is the form most frequently met with (Pl. II, fig. 49); but amongst them however. a few of the fusiform like those of the lower part of the stem may be seen. Uppermost on the stem and, partly, on the main branehes, the most prominent spicules have the form of short rollers measuring 0.072”" in length, and 0.040”” in breadth and having, almost transversally truncated ex- tremities richly beset with thick warts, granules are observed (PI. IT, fig. 50); and also, pennate- formed fusees with blunt extremities, which measure 0.064”” in length, and 0.016"”” im breadth (PI. III, figs. DNG) upon which small On the branches:; besides those just mentioned, as uppermost on the stem; we find, partly, bistellates mea- suring 0.060”” in length, and 0.028”” in breadth at the extremities (Pl. III, fig. 11) partly, spicate fusees, and, between these, a few small quadruplets (P1. III, figs. 9. 10). On the brancehlets, variously shaped crueiform quad- ruplets are, most frequently. observed, and these are beset with larger or smaller warts. The arms of the cross are lange, saa det er vanskeligt at bestemme, hvad der er Længdestok, og hvad der er Tverstok. —Firlingerne ere omtrent 0.040”” saavel i Længde som Bredde, Fig. 12. 13. 14; imellem disse sees enkelte, takkede Dobbeltkugler, 0.060”” lange, 0.0287” brede i Enderne, Fig. 15. 16, dels takkede Spindler, Fig. 17. Polypkroppens Spikler ere stillede i 8 Dobbeltrækker, saaledes at 1 enhver Række staa de paaskraa imod hver- andre, Tab. ITT, Fig. 3. Den hyppigste Form, hvorunder Spiklerne optræde her, er den takkede Spindel med til- spidsede Ender, fra 0.200—0.280"”” lang og fra 0.030— 0.040”” bred paa Midten, Tab. IT, Fig. 51; Spindlerne sees ofte stærkt tornede Køller, snart krumme, 0.300”” lange og 0.060”” brede 1 den tykke Ende, Tab. IT, Fig. 52. 583. Kun enkeltvis træffes paa en korsformet Firling, hvis Længdestok er 0.080" og Tverstok 0.120””, Fig, 54, ligesom der hist og her findes enkelte smaa, takkede Spindler med dels spidse, dels stumpe Ender, 0.120”” lange, 0,020”” brede paa Midten. imellem snart lige, Hvor Polypkroppen gaar over i Stilken (Smaagren) ophøre de tætte Spikelrækker; Spiklerne ligge der mere spredte og have de for Smaagrenene beskrevne Former, Tab. III, Fig. 3. Generationsorganerne udvikles som sædvanligt i næsten runde, stilkede Kapsler i den bagre Del af Mave- hulheden. Kjønnene ere adskilte. Farven. Bleggul; i levende Live spillende lidt i det Røde med en brunlig Basal. Findested. Station 315. Et mindre Exemplar. — 370. Et stort Exemplar. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 120” høit. Stammen 60" i Omkreds ved Grunden, furet paalangs og forgrenet 20" fra Grunden og indtil Toppen. —Basaldelen læderagtig, ikke synderlig udvidet. Grenene nøgne, mangedelte. De yderste Smaagrene bære 3—5 Polyper. Stammen, Grenene, Smaagrenene og Stilkene (den yderste Forgrening) ere forsynede med Kalkspikler i forskjellige Former. Polyperne langstrakte, eylindriske med en temmelig lang Bagkrop. very broad, and about uniform in length, so that it is diffieult to decide which is the longitudinal, and which the transversal arm. The quadruplets measure about 0.040" both, in length and breadth (PI. III, figs. 12. 13. 14). Between these, a few spicate double spheres are observed. measuring 0.060”” in length, and 0.028”” in breadth at the extremities (P1. III, figs. 15. 16), and, partly, spicate fusees (PI. II, fig. 17). The spicules of the body of the polyp are placed in 8 double series, in such manner, that in each series they are placed diagonally opposite to each other (PI. II. fig. 3. The most frequent form in which the spicules appear, in this situation, is the spicate fusee with acumi- nate extremities, and measuring from 0.200—0.280"” in length, and from 0.080—0.040”” in breadth at the middle (Led BE sats SD) ted elavates are frequently observed, sometimes straight, Between the fusees, strongly aculea- sometimes bent, and measuring 0.300”” in length, and 0.0607” in breadth at the thick extremity (PI. IL, figs. D2. 53). Only oceasionally, is å erueiform quadruplet met with, whose longitudinal arm measures 0.280"” and its transversal arm 0.120"” (PI. II, fig. 54) whilst, also. there are, here and there, found, a few small spicate fusees with, partly, acuminate, partly, blunt extremities, and measuring 0.120”” in length, and 0.0207” in breadth at the middle. Where the body of the polyp is produced into the stalk (Branchlet), the closely-set The spieules, there, are placed more dispersed, and they spicular series cease. posess the forms deseribed as pertaining to the branchlets (Bite) The generative organs are developed, as usual, in almost spherical pedunculated capsules. in the posterior part of the ventral cavity. The sexes are separated. Colour. Pale yellow; in the live state. shading a little towards red and with a brownish basal part. Habitat. Station Nr. 315. STO. Å small specimen. Å large specimen. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 120”” in height, and the stem 60”” in eireumferenee at the base, is longitud- inally grooved, ramified, commencing 20”” up from the base and thence to the summit. The basal part is cori- aceous, and not particularly dilated. The branches bare, much ramified, the extreme branehes earrying 3—5 polyps. The stem, the branches, the branehlets, and the stalks, (the extreme ramifications) are furnished with caleareous 41 Hele Polypkroppen forsynet med 8 Dobbeltrækker takkede, dels spindel-, dels kølleformede Spikler, hvorimellem sees enkelte korsformede Firlinger. —Tentaklerne uden Spikler. Farven gul, spillende lidt i det Røde. Duva aurantiaca, n. sp. Tab. TV. Fig. 141. Zoanthodemet er 75”” høit. Stammen er rund, tem- melig stiv, furet paalangs, 40”” i Omfang ved Grunden, men aftager noget i Tykkelse opad, hvor den ender i to tykke Grene. Basaldelen er fast, læderagtig, stærkt furet paa langs og ikke synderlig udvidet. Omtrent 30”” fra Grunden er hele Stammen rundt om forsynet med Grene, der staa noget fra hverandre og afvexle i Længde og Tyk- De nederste ere kortest og tyndest, men tiltage opad, saa at de øverste ere baade de længste og tykkeste. kelse. Grenene ere temmelig stive, furede og dele sig enten ligé efter 1 eller flere i flere, tynde Ntilke, ved deres Udspring, eller strax en Smaagrene, der igjen forgrene sig bære 4—8 Polyper, hvoraf snart 2, ere Saavel i Stammen som i samtlige Grene, Smaagrene og Ntilke findes rigelige som snart 5 sammenvoxede ved Grunden, Fig. 1.2. Kalkafsætninger, der give dem deres Fasthed. Polyperne ere korte, 5—6”” lange, ikke synderlig Mundskiven bred, lidt hvælvet. Munden lidt fremspringende. næsten rund. Kroppen er d—4”” lang, har paa Dorsalsiden 6 NSpikelrækker, 3—4 Spikler i Bredden, hvilke strække sig langs hele Kroppen og et Stykke op paa Tentaklerne, Fig. 3; paa Ventralsiden er to korte Spikelrækker, som tabe sig omtrent midt paa Kroppen i et bredt Spikelbelte, der gaar tvers over denne, Fig. 4. OQven- og nedenfor dette Belte er Bugfladen uden Spikler, Fig. 4. Tentaklerne ere noget kortere end Krop- pen, tykke og paa deres aborale Sides nederste Halvdel forsynede med en Spikelrække, Fortsættelse af Kroppens, Fig. 3. gjennemsigtige. meget Hele Zoanthodemet er rigt paa Kalk. I Basaldelen ligge Spiklerne pakkede paa hverandre og fremtræde under mange Former. Spindelformen er den hyppigste. saaledes: Npindler, som ere vingeformigt udvidede og sparsomt be- satte med Takker, 0.088”” lange, 0.0447” brede, Fig. 5 6; takkede. sammensatte Spindler med stumpe Ender og vidt fra hverandre stanende Takker eller Udløbere, der ere for- Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida. spieules of variable forms. The polyps elongate, eylindri- cal, with a rather long posterior body. The entire body of the polyp furnished with 8 double series of spicate, fusiform, partly, sub-elaviform spicules, amongst which are a few erueiform quadruplets. The tentaeles devoid of spicules. The colour yellow. shading a little towards red. Duva aurantiaca, n. sp. Pl. IV. Fig. 1 —41. bi Bm m The Zoanthodem The stem is eylindrieal, pretty stiff, and longitudinally grooved; measures in height. and it measures 40”” in eireumference at the base. dim- inishing, somewhat, im thickness upwards, where it termi- nates in two thick The basal part is firm, coriaceous, and strongly grooved longitudinally, and is not particularly dilated. — About 30”” from the base. the en- tire stem is, round about it, furnished with branches, which are placed somewhat apart from each other and alternate in length and thickness. The lowest ones are shortest and thickest, but they become enlarged, upwards. so that the uppermost ones are. both, the longest and the thickest. The branches are rather stiff; they are grooved. and ramify either quite at their root, or immediately beyond it, into several branchlets which again ramify into several thin stalks carrying 4—8 polyps, of which, sometimes two, and some- times three, are conereted together at the base (tigs. 1.2). Both, in the stem, as well as in all of the branches, the branehlets and the stalks. abundant ealcareous deposits are found, which impart to them their stiffness. The polyps are short, and measure 5—6”” in length, and they are not particularly transparent. The oral-disk is very broad, and somewhat arceuate. The oral aperture is rather protuberant and almost ceireular. The body measures 3—4"” in length, and has, upon its dorsal side, 6 spicular series, 3—4 spiceules in the breadth. and these extend themselves along the entire body and some way up the tentacles (tig. 3). On the ventral side, there are two short spicular series which crowd together about the middle of the body, mto a broad spicular belt that passes across it (tig. 4). Above and below this belt, the ventral sur- face is devoid of spicules (fig. 4). The tentacles are some- what shorter than the body, and thick. and, on the lowest halt part ot their aboral side, they are furnished with å spicular series which is a continuation of that of the body (fig. 3). The entire Zoanthodem is rich in caleium. — In the basal portion, the spicules lie packed upon each other. and present themselves in many forms. The fusi-form is the most frequent one; appearing thus. as fusees, pennately expanded, sparingly beset with spikes, and measuring 0.0887” in length, and 0.0447” in breadth (figs. 5. 6); spicate, complex fusees, with blunt extremities, and spikes, placed 6 branehes. 42 synede med Vorter; disse Spindler ere 0.139”" lange, 0.0447 brede, Fig. 7. Imellem de nævnte Spindler sees lige, næsten glatte Spikler, kugleformige i den ene Ende og kronedannede i den anden, 0.100”” lange, 0.016"” brede paa Midten, Fig. 8; korte, rosetformede Spikler med en smal Basis og en bred, tornet Krone, 0.060”” lange, Kronen 0.052”” bred, Fig. 9; Dobbeltstjerner, Fig. 10. 11. iblandt hvilke findes enkelte med et langt, glat Midt- parti, 0.120”” lange, 0.014” paa Midten, Fig. 12; tornede Koller, 0.120”” lange. 0.070”” brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 13, og endelig enkelte Firlinger i Form af Kors, der dog ere sjeldne, og hvis Længdestok er 0.080” og Tver- stok 0.060"””, Paa Stammens nederste Del trætfes omtrent lignende Spikler som paa Basaldelen, kun ligge de der ikke saa kompakte; derimod findes paa den øvrige Del af Stammen andre Former, saaledes Dobbeltstjerner med Takker eller Vorter, 0.080”” lange, 0.016"” brede paa Midten. Fig. 14. 15. 16; en Del yderst smaa Firlinger, der have et meget forskjelligt Udseende, tilnærmelsesvis en Korsform, af 0.0437” Længde og 0.032”” Bredde, Fig. 17. 18. 19; men foruden de her nævnte NSpikler, støder man paa kjendte Spikler fra Basaldelen. ogsaa Grenene og deres Forgreninger lige imdtil de tynde Stilke, som bære Polyperne, ere vel forsynede med Spikler, der ligge temmelig tæt uden dog at komme i Berørelse med hverandre, Fig. 3, kun paa enkelte Steder hænder det, at Spiklerne have samlet sig i smaa Grupper. Takkede Spindler, dels krumme, dels lige med tilspidsede eller uf- stumpede Ender ere de hyppigste, Fig. 20—24. De variere noget 1 Størrelse, fra 0.120—0.240"” lange og fra 0.020—0.040”” brede. Imellem dem sees enkelte, takkede Valser, 0.120”” lange, 0.040”” brede, Fig. 25, — enkelte Køller med stærke Takker, 0.200”” lange, 0.040" i den brede Ende, Fig. 26, samt korsformede. takkede Firlinger med en Længdestok. 0.120"”, og en Tverstok, 0.060", Pig. 27. 28: Paa Polypkroppens bagerste Del, hvor den gaar over i Stilken, sees omtrent lignende Spikler som de, der ere antydede paa Nmaagrenene og Stilkene, dog iblandet enkelt- vis med andre, der tilhøre den øvrige Del af Kroppen. Paa denne variere Formerne særdeles meget. Takkede, krumme og lige Spindler af samme Størrelse som de paa Smaagrenene, tildels meget tyndere, Fig. 29. 30. 31, samt takkede, lige Køller, 0.140”” lange, 0.040" i den brede Ende, Fig. 32, ere de almindeligste; sjeldne ere takkede Valser, Fig. 53. 34, og yderst sjeldent forgrenede Spikler, Fig. 35, men ikke saa ganske sjeldent træffes hist og her forskjellige Firlinger, der dog alle have antaget Korsformen: far apart from each other, or prolongations furnished with warts; these fusees measure 0.139”” in length, and 0.044mm in breadth (tig. 7). Between the fusees mentioned, are ob- served, straight and almost smooth spicules, spheri-form in the one extremity and coroni-form im the other, mea- suring 0.1007” in length, and 0.0167” in breadth at the middle (fig. 8); short, rosettiform spieules, with a nar- row base and a broad aculeated corona, measuring 0.0607” mm length, and the corona 0.0527” in breadth (fig. 9); bistellates (figs. 10. 11) amongst which are found a few with a long smooth medial part, and mea- suring 1.120”” in length, and 0.014"” at the middle (fig. 19); aculeated subelavates, measuring 0.1207” in length, and 0.070” in breadth at the thick extremity (fig. 13); and finally, a few eruciform quadruplets, which, however, are rare, and whose longitudinal arm measures 0.0807” and the trans- versal arm 0.0607” in length. In the lowest part of the stem we meet with spicules, having about the same forms as those of the basal portion, only, that there, they are not placed so compactly. On the other hand, upon the rest of the stem we find other forms, such with spikes, or warts, and measuring 0.0807” in length, and 0.0167” in breadth at as —bistellates the middle (tigs. 14. 15. 16); further, åa number of extremely minute quadruplets which have a very variable appearance. approaching, approximately, to the erueiform. and measuring 0.0437” in length, and 0.032”” im breadth (figs 17. 18. 19), but besides the spicules, here, mentioned, we meet with familiar spicules like those of the basal part. The branches and their ramifieations, ineluding even the thin stalks that carry the polyps, are well supplied which rather close without, however. coming into contact with each other (tig. 3); in a few places only does it happen that the spicules collect themselves into small groups. The most frequent forms are spicate fusees, partly bent, partly straight, with acum:- nated or blunted extremities (figs. 20—24). They vary somewhat in size, measuring from 0.1290—240”” im length, and from 0.020—0.0407” in breadtb. Between them, are visible, a few spicate rollers, measuring 0.1207” in length, and 0.0407” jn breadth (fig. 25); oceasional subelavates with strong spikes and measuring 0.200”” in length, and 0.040"” in breadth at the broad extremity (fig. 26); also, crueiform spicate quadruplets. with a longitudinal arm measuring 0.120"” and a transversal arm 0.060"" (figs. 27. 28) On the posterior part of the body of the polyp, where it becomes produced into the stalk, spicules are observed of about the same kind as those indicated as pertaining to the branehlets and the stalks, but imter- spersed, occasionally, with others that pertain to the remaining part of the body. On this, the forms vary in a great degree. Spicate, bent and straight, fusees of same size as those of the brancehlets but, partly, much thinner (tigs. 29. 30. 51) and also, spicate, straight subelavates measuring 0.140”” in length, and 0.040”” in breadth at the broad extremity (fig. 32) are the most frequent, rarely do we find spicate rollers (figs. 33. 34), and extremely rarely with —spieules, are placed saaledes bladet, korsformet Firling, 0.200”” lLængdestok, med en uformelig Tverstok. Fig. 36: korsformede. takkede, mindre Firlinger, Fig. 38. 39; korsformet Firlmg stærkt besat med Torne, Længdestok. 0.1007”, Tverstok, 0.0507”, Fig. 40, og endelig en ganske liden. glat. kors- formet Firling. omtrent lige lang som bred, 0.0487” i Gjen- nemsnit, Fig. 41. 7. OG, Generationsorganerne udvikle sig paa mindst 4 Septula. Farven. Stammen og Grenene ere mørk orangegule; Polyperne violette; Tentaklerne intens violette. Findested. Station 359. Et Exemplar. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 75”” høit. — Stammen temmelig stiv, furet paalangs, 40”” i Qmkreds ved Grunden. endende opad i to tykke, korte Grene. ikke synderlig udvidet. Basaldelen fast, læderagtig, Stammen rundtom forsynet med noget spredte Grene, afvexlende i Længde og Tykkelse. Grenene temmelig stive. dele sig snart i Smaagrene, som igjen forgrene sig i tynde Smaastilke, bærende hver 4—8 Polyper, af hvilke dels 2, dels 3 ere sammenvoxede ved Grunden. — Stammen, Grenene, Smaagrenene og Ntilkene rige paa Spikler. Polyperne korte, tykke. Langs Krop- pens hele Dorsalside 6 Spikelrækker, strækkende sig op paa Tentaklerne. Paa Ventralsiden to korte Spikelrækker. tabende sig midt paa Bugeni et bredt Belte: oven- og neden- for dette ingen Spikler. Spiklerne have yderst forskjellig Form; korsdannede Firlinger træffes hyppigst. Stammen og Grenene mørk orangegule. Polyperne intens violette. Duva frigida, n. sp. Tab. IV. Fig. 42—69. 29mm Zoanthodemet indtil høit. Stammen. der er rund, fast. furet paalangs. er ved Grunden 20”” i Omfang, 43 ramified spicules (fig. 35), but not quite so rarely do we meet, here and there. with different kinds of quadruplets, which have, however, all assumed the eruciform; for instance, foliaceous erueiform quadruplets, with a longitudinal arm measuring 0.200”. but having an amorphous transversal arm (fig. 36); erueiform, spicate, smaller quadruplets (figs. SU. 58. 39); a eruciform quadruplet strongly beset with aculeæ, having å longitudinal arm measuring 0.1007” and a transversal arm measuring 0.050”" (fig. 40); and finally, a quite small, smooth, eruciform dquadruplet, about as long asis it broad. measuring 0.048”” in diameter (fig. 41). The generative organs develope themselves on. at least, 4 septula. Colour. The stem and the branches are dark orange-yellow. The polyps violet. The tentacles deep-violet. Habitat. Station No. 5859. One specimen. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 75"”” in height. The stem rather stiff, longitudinally grooved, measures 40” in eireumference at the base, and terminates, upwards. m two thick short branches. The basal portion firm, coriace- ous. and not particularly dilated. The stem, round furnished witb. somewhat dispersed, branehes alternating m length and thickness. The branches pretty stiff, ramify, sometimes. into branehlets which, again, ramify into thin small stalks, each of them carryimg 4 -8 polyps, of which, sometimes 2, and sometimes 3. are conereted to- gether at the base. The stem. the branches, the branch- lets and the stalks rich in spicules. The polyps short, and thiek. Along the entire dorsal side of the body, 6 spicular series, extending themselves up on the tentacles. On the ventral side. two short spicular series which become absorbed in å broad belt on the ventrum; above and below this belt no spicules. The spicules have an extremely variable form: Colour: the stem and the branehes dark orange-yellow; the polyps deep violet. about it. but erueiform quadruplets are the most frequent. Duva frigida, n. sp. PJEFIV: Figs. 42—609. The Zoanthodem up to 227” in height. The stem, which is eylindrical, firm. and longitudinally K G* measures men aftager successivt i Tykkelse opad, hvor den ender i to Grene, som hver bærer 5—6 Polyper. Basaldelen er fast. læderagtig, membranagtig udbredt over den Gjenstand, hvortil den er fæstet, og Længdekanalerne ere stærkere fremtrædende end paa den øvrige Del af Stammen. OQm- trent et Par Millimeter fra Basaldelen og til Toppen er Stammen rigt forsynet med Grene. der sidde rundt om samme. Lige ved Grunden udspringer en Del Polyper direkte fra Stammen, Fig. 42. Grenene ere runde, stive, svagt furede og af noget forskjellig Længde; omtrent paa Midten af Stammen ere de længst. og fra deres Ende udgaar i Regelen 3 Smaagrene, der bære hver 6—7 Polyper, som danne en Gruppe, Fig. 42. Hver Gren har 4 Længdekanaler. der omgive et bredt Centrum findes større og Ernæringskanaler. —Coenenchymet er saavel i Stammen som 1 Grenene forholdsvis meget tykt og bidrager til at give disse Dele sin Fasthed. Baade Stammen og Grenene indeholde Spikler. De ere nøgne i 3—47” Længde ira Udspringet, af Bindevæv, hvori mindre Polyperne ere eylindriske med en udvidet Forkrop og en langstrakt Bagkrop, Fig 438. De ere 7—8”” lange, 2,5” brede ved Mundskiven, men smalner af mod Bas- kroppen, der er ved Udspringet omtrent halvt saa bred som Mundskiven. Denne er noget hvælvet og har i Midten den aflange Mundaabning med tykke Læber. Tentaklerne ere 3—4"” lange og udgjøre omtrent Halvdelen af Polypens Længde. Polyperne ere rige paa Spikler og ved Grunden ere 2 og 3 sammenvoxede, Fig. 43. Zoanthodemet er hos de 4 Exemplarer, der bleve fundne paa Expeditionen, fæstet til Hornera frondosa, dels døde, dels leyende Speeimina. —Basaldelen udbreder sig over en større Strækning af Korallen og dræber derved dennes Individer paa det Sted, Fig. 42. Paa Basaldelen ligge Spiklerne temmelig pakkede paa hverandre og danne forskjellige Former. Den almindelig- ste er takkede Klubber, fra 0.100 —0.120”” Jange og 0.060" brede i den tykke Ende; de have alle et meget kort Skatt, Fig. 44. 45; kun sjeldent træffes en lang, stærkt takket Kølle. 0.260” Jang, 0.040”” bred foroven, Fig. 46. Hyp- pigere sees Dobbeltstjerner, 0.0967” lange, 0.040”” brede i Enderne med et smalt, nøgent Midtbelte, Fig. 47. Sammen- satte Stjerner, Fig. 48, og takkede Valser. Fig. 49, ere sjeldne; de første ere 0.1227” lange, 0.060”” brede; de sidste ere 0.120” lange og 0.060”” brede. Hist og her. men sjeldent, sees snart lige, snart krumme, takkede Spind- ler, 0.2807” lange, 0.0407” brede, Fig. 50. Iblandt de ovennævnte Npikler findes noget forskjelligt formede Fir- linger, saaledes korsformet Firling, besat med smaa Vorter, Længestok, 0.1007”, Tverstok, 0.0927”, Fig. 51; Firling, sparsomt besat med smaa Vorter, 0.0807” bred, 0.060" +44 grooved, measures, at the base, 20”” im eireumference, but diminishes, gradually, in thickness. upwards, where 1t termi- nates in two branches, each of which carries 5 - 6 polyps. The basal part is firm and coriaceous, and it is membran- aceously spread over the object to which it is attached, and the longitudinal duets are more prominent than on the other parts of the stem. — From about a couple of milli- metres above the basal part, and thence to the summit, the stem is abundantly furnished with branches, situated round about it. Quite at the root, å number of polyps spring direct from the stem (fig. 42). The branehes are eylindrieal, stiff and famtly grooved, and they have a somewhat variable length, being longest about the middle of the stem. For a distance of 3—4”” from their root they are bare, and from their extremities spring 3 brancehlets, each of which earries 6—7 polyps which form a group (fig. 42). Each branch has 4 longitudinal duets which surround a broad central portion of connective-tissue, in which larger and smaller there, usually. nutritory-duets- are found. Both in the stem and the branches the sarcosoma is, relatively, very thick, and contributes to impart to these parts their firmness. Both, the stem aud the branches, contain spicules. : The polyps are eylindrieal, and have a dilated anterior body and an elongate posterior body (tig. 43). They mea- sure 7—8”” in length, and 2.5”” im breadth at the oral disk, but become dimimished towards the posterior body, which. at its origin, is about half the breadth of the oral disk. This latter is somewhat areuate, and carries, in its middle, the oblong oral aperture with thick labiæ. The tentacles measure 3—4"” in length, and compose about half part of the length of the polyps. The polyps are rich in spicules, and 2, and sometimes 3 of them. are con- ereted together at the base (fig. 49). In the 4 specimens that were found durmg the expedition, the Zoanthodem is secured to Hornera fron- dosa, partly dead, partly living The basal part spreads itself over a considerable extent of the coral, and destroys, thus, the individual members on that spot (fig. 42). In the basal part. the spicules are placed, pretty much packed upon each other, and consist of different forms. The most common form is the spicate clavate, measuring from 0.100—0.1207" in length, and 0.060"" in breadth at the thick extremity; all, of them. have a very short shaft (figs. 44. 45), only rarely is a long strongly spicate mm specimens. subelavate met with, measuring 0.2607” in length, and 0.040 in breadth above (fig. 46). More frequently are bistellates seen, measuring 0.096”” in length, and 0.040” im breadth at the extremities, and having a narrow bare mesial belt (tig. 47). Complex stellates (fig. 458) and spicate rollers (tig. 49) are rare. The first mentioned measure 0.122”” in length, and 0.060"” in breadth: and the last mentioned measure, 0.120”” in length and 0.060”" in breadth. Here and - there, but sometimes straight, sometimes bent, spicate fusees are seen, measuring 0.280”” in length, and 0.040" in breadth (fig. 50). Amongst the above-mentioned rarely, lang, Fig.52; Firling, der er 0.0807” lang, og hvis øverste Del er klumpet og 0.0407” bred, medens den mnederste Del er regelmæssig, 0.040”” bred, Fig. 53; endelig findes Rosetter, besatte med Vorter og forsynede med et Kors- tegn paa Midten; de ere 0.0887” lange, 0.0727” brede og sjeldne, Fig. 54. Paa Stammen ere Spiklerne meget spredte og danne de samme Former, som findes paa Grenene og Smaagre- nene, hvor de ligge meget tættere. kommende ere takkede Spindler, hvoraf mange have konisk tilspidsede Ender; de ere fra 0.160—0.200”” lange og fra 0.020—0.0407” brede, Fig. 55. 56. Imellem Spindlerne sees vortede Valser, dels med, dels uden et smalt, nøgent Belte paa Midten, Fig. 57. 58; enkelte korsformede Fir- linger besatte med Papiller, Fig. 59; — Armene ere omtrent De hyppigst her fore- lige lange, 0.060”, men den ene Arm er meget bredere og uformelig, — samt enkelte, takkede Tvillinger, 0.1007 lange, med 0.0407” brede Ender og et nøgent Midtbelte, 0.0207” bredt. Paa Polypkroppens forreste Del Tentaklernes Grund ere takkede Spindler med dels tilspidsede, dels mere eller mindre afstumpede Ender de almindeligste; de ere fra 0,140—0.220”" lange og fra 0.018—0.040”” brede, Fig. 60, a. Koller ere ogsaa hyppige; de ere alle stærkt tornede, 0.2607” lange. 0,080”” brede foroven, Fig. 61; men enkelte ere smalere og ligne fuldkommen den, "som er at- bildet i Figur 46. TImellem Spindlerne og Køllerne findes korsformede, stærkt tornede Firlinger med en Længdestok 0.2807”, hvis nederste Del er noget krummet, og en Tver- stok. 0.1207”. Fig, 62; bladede Firlinger i Form af Køller, 0.200”” lange og 0.060”” brede foroven, Fig. 63; bladet Firling i begyndende Korsform, Længdestokken tilspidset i begge Ender, 0.220”. Tverstokken kun lidet udviklet, Fig. 64. , og Paa Tentaklerne findes væsentlig korte, brede. næsten flade Spikler med indskaarne Rande og besatte med Papiller; de ligge paatvers af den aborale Side og naa næsten op til Tentakelens Ende; de ere fra 0.068—0.080"” lange og fra 0.050—0.0407” brede, Fig. 60, b. 65. 66. Bagkroppen optages væsentlig af takkede Spindler og bladede Køller. — Spindlerne ere dels lige, dels krumme, fra 0.260—0.300"” lange og fra 0.085—0.0607” brede, Fig. 67. Kollerne ere fra 0.100—0.200”” lange og 0.060" spieules, somewhat variable forms of quadruplets are found for instance, a eruciform quadruplet beset with small warts, and having a longitudinal arm measuring 0.100", and a transversal arm measuring 0.0927” (fig. 51); a quadruplet sparingly beset with small warts, and measuring 0.080”” in breadth, and 0.0607” in length, (fig. 52); a quadruplet 0.080” in length, upper- most part is oblated, and which measures 0.040”” in breadth, whilst its lowest part measures, uniformly, 0.040”” in breadth (fig. 53); finally, but rarely, rosettes are met with, beset with warts, and furnished with a crucial sign m the middle: they measure 0.088”” in length, and 0.0727” in breadth (tig. 54). measuring whose On the stem, the spicules are much dispersed, and consist of the same forms as are found on the branehes and branchlets, where closer. they are however placed much The forms most frequently met with, here, are spicate fusees, of which, many have conical aeuminated extremities; they measure from 0.160—0.200”” in length, and from 0.020—0.0407” in breadth (figs. 55. 56). Between the fusees, warted rollers are seen, partly with, and partly without, åa narrow bare belt im the middle (tigs. 57. 58); also, a few eruecitorm quadruplets beset with papillæ (tig. 59) with their arms about uniform in length, and measuring 0.060", but the one arm is much broadsr than the other, and is amorphous; also, a few spicate twins measuring 0.100” in length, with 0.0407” broad extremities, and å bare mesial belt 0.0207” in breadth. å On the anterior part of the body ot the polyp, and on the root of the tentacles, spicate fusees with, partly, acu- minated, partly; more or less, blunted extremities, are the most frequent spicular forms, and these measure irom 0.140 —0.2207” in length and from 0.018-0.0407” in breadth (fig. 60, a). Subelavates are, also, frequent; they are all strongly aculeated, and measure 0.260”” in length and 0.0807 in breadth, above (tig. 61); but å few are narrower, and + completely resemble that which is illustrated in figure 46. Between the fusees and the subelavates, strongly aculeated erueiform quadruplets are found, having a longitudinal arm measuring 0.2807”, and with the lowest part somewhat curved, and a transversal arm measuring 0.120"” (fig. 62); also, foliaceous quadruplets in the form of subelavates, measuring 0.200”” in length, and 0.060"” above (tig. 68); and a foliaceous quadruplet, im rudimentary eruci-form, having a longitudimal arm acuminated at both extremities, and mea- suring 0.2207”: the transversal arm is only slightly developed (tig. 64). On the tentacles, short, broad, almost flat, spicules with indented margins, and beset with papillæ, are prineipally found; these are placed across the aboral side, and reach almost up to the extremity of the tentacle. They measure from 0.068—0.080”” in length, and from 0.080—0.0407” in breadth (tfigs. 60, b. 65. 66). The posterior body is oceupied, prineipally, by spi- cate fusees aud foliaceous subelavates. The fusees are, partly, straight, partly, bent, and measure from 0.260—0.3007” in length, and from 0.035—0.060”” in breadth (fig. 67). å w brede foroven. Fig. 68: Haandgrebet er paa mange meget kort. Fig. 69. Farven. Gul. Findested. Station 48. 4 Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet mdtil 227” høit. Stammen furet paa- langs, rund, et Par Millimeter fra Grunden rundtom tæt Grenene nøgne til Enden, hvor de i Regelen dele sig i3 Smaagrene, der hver bærer 6—7 Polyper. Disse ere eylindriske med ud- videt Forkrop og en langstrakt Bagkrop. 7-8” lange og rigt besatte med takkede Spindler. Køller Firlimger. Tentaklerne omtrent halvt saa lange som Kroppen paa deres aborale Side lige til Enden forsynede med næsten flade, takkede Spikler. Basal- danne Klubber, Køller. Dobbeltstjerner, Stammen mindre rig paa besat med Grene. saa den næsten ganske skjules. bladede og og paatversliggende, delens Spikler Spindler, Valser og Firlinger. Spikler, men Grenene og Smaagrenene rigt forsynede med saadanne under Form af Spindler. Firlinger. Tvillinger og Valser. Farven gul. Duva glacialis, n. sp. Tab. V. Fig. 34—81. Zoanthodemet er imdtil 70”” høit. Stammen er ved Grunden 60”” j Omkreds, rund og furet efter Længden, men aftager temmelig pludselig i Tykkelse, idet den 45”” opad er kun henved 307” i Omfang og i Toppen knapt 127”, hvor den deler sig i flere Smaagrene, bærende Polyper. Basaldelen er meget udvidet, fast. tyk, læderagtig. Strax ovenfor Basaldelen sees enkelte. spredte. korte. tynde Grene, som dele sig i flere Smaagrene, der bære større eller mindre Grupper af Polyper: men Hovedgrenene tage først deres Begyndelse omtrent paa det Sted, hvor Stam- men aftager i Tykkelse. Et Par af disse Grene ere næsten ligesaa tykke som denne Del af Stammen og have en Længde af indtil 25””, imedens de øvrige Grene ere korte. Grenene staa langt fra hverandre, ere runde, furede og dele sig 1 Regelen nogle Milimeter fra Stammen i 2 mindre 46 The subelavates are from 0.100—0.2007” in length. and 0.060”” im breadth above (tig. 68). The shaft is very short in many of them (fig. 69). Colour. Yellow. Habitat. Station No. 48. Four specimens. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem to 227" in height. The stem is longitudinally grooved, eylindrical, and, from a couple of millimetres above the base, is closely beset, round with so that it becomes almost concealed. The branehes bare to the extremity, where they usually ramify into 3 brancehlets, each of which earries 6—7 polyps. These are eylindrical, with dilated anterior body and an elongated posterior body. are 7—38”” in length, and richly beset with spicate fusees. foliaceous subelavates and quadruplets. The tentacles are about half the length of the body, and are. on their aboral side, right out to the extremity, furnished with transversal spicules. The spicules of the basal part form clavates, subclavates, bistellates, fusees, roller and quadruplets. The stem is less rich in spicules, but the brancehes, and the branehlets, are richly furnished with them. in the form of The colour yellow. measures up about. branches, almost flat spicate fusees. quadruplets. twins and rollers. Duva glacialis, n. sp. PL V. Figs. 34—81. The Zoanthodem to 70” m height. The stem measures, at the base, 60”” in cireumference. and it diminishes im thiekness rather abruptly: 457” up. it measures only about 30”” in circumference, whilst it measures, barely, 127” at the summit. carrying polyps. The basal part is much dilated, firm, thick, Immediately above the basal part, a few dispersed, short, thin branehes are seen. which ramify into several branchlets, carrying larger or smaller groups of polyps, but the main branehes first appear about the situation where the stem diminishes in thickness. Å couple of these branches are almost as thick as that part of the stem, and measure up to 25”” in length, whilst the other branehes are short. The branches are situated far apart measures up is eylindrieal and longitudinally grooved; where it ramifies into several branchlets and coriaceous. Grene, der meget snart forgrene sig i 3—4 Smaagrene, som hver bærer £—6 Polyper. Saavel Stammen som Gre- nene og Smaagrenene ere faste, stive og forsynede med Spikler, der kun kan iagttages ved stærk Loupe, Fig. 54. 30 od. Polyperne ere eylindriske, langstrakte, 57” lange, med en kort, noget udvidet Forkrop og en smal, noget længere Bagkrop, Fig. 36; de ere rigt forsynede med Spikler, som ere ordnede i Rækker overalt paa Ryggen og Siderne, Fig. 386, imedens den nederste Del af Bugen er saagodt- som spikelfri, Fig. 37, hvorfor de i Spiritus opbevarede Tentak- lerne ere 2,5” lange, omtrent halvt saa lange som Poly- pens hele Længde, temmelig tykke, og de 4 Rygtentakler have paa deres aborale Side en Række Spikler. Fortsættelse af Ryggens, der strækker sig et Stykke ovenfor Tentakelens Midte, Fig. 36; Pinnulerne ere uden Kalk. I Polypernes Mavehulhed sees He. Polyper altid ere stærkt bøiede mod Bugsiden. I Basaldelen ligge Spiklerne kompakt paa hverandre i flere Lag, hvilket giver denne Del af Zoanthodemet sin betydelige Haardhed. Hovedmassen af Spiklerne optræder her under ganske særegne Former, for største Delen for- skjellige fra dem, vi tidligere have fundet hos Aleyoniderne. Kun hos Duva aurantiaca fandtes enkeltvis nogle Spikler i Basaldelen, der havde nogen Lighed med dem. De kunne sammenlignes med Søiler, som have en bred, lidt knudet Basal, et temmelig langt, næsten glat, rundt Skaft, og et Kapitél, der er bredt som Basalen og besat med Blade; de ere 0.1807” lange; Basalen og Kapitelet. er 0.080" bredt, Skaftet 0.026”” bredt, Fig. 38. NSøilespiklerne op- træde hist og her imellem de Spikler, der udgjør Hoved- massen og hvoraf enkelte have Kølleformen, men NStørste- parten danner korte, lidt knudrede, dels lige, dels krumme Bjelker, der ere 0.140” lange 0.032"” brede, Fig. 39—44, Temmelig ofte sees ogsaa imellem de nævnte Bjelker kors- formede Firlinger, hvis Arme omtrent lige lange, 0.0907” j Gjennemsnit, og som have paa deres Ender enkelte smaa Papiller, Fig. 45; men meget sjeldnere sees Firlinger af Timeglasform, som ere 0.1007 lange, 0.080" brede i Enderne og 0.0407” brede paa Midten, Fig. 46. Overordentlig sjeldent træffes en meget sammensat, tornet eller bladet Spindel, der er 0.1007” lang, 0.080"” paa Midten, Fig 47. 48, samt korte Klubber, 0.0807” lange, med 0.0527” bredt Hoved og 0.024”” bredt Skatt, Fig. 49. ere Stammen er ligeledes meget rig paa Spikler. der paa den nederste Halvdel ligge tæt til hverandre, men spredes mere, jo længere man kommer op imod Toppen. Paa EN «1 from each other, and are eylindrical, grooved, and, as a rule, ramify, a few millimetres from the stem, into two smaller branches which very speedily again ramify into 3—4 branchlets, each of which carries 4—6 polyps. Both, the stem, as well as the branches and the branchlets, are firm, stiff, and supplied with spicules which are only obser- vable, however, through å powerful magnifier (figs. 34.35). The polyps are eylindrieal, elongate, and measure dr in length, and they have a short, somewhat dilated anterior body, and a narrow, somewhat longer posterior body (fig. 36); they are riehly furnished with spicules, which are, everywhere, arranged im series on the dorsum and the sides (fig. 36), whilst, the lowest part of the ven- trum is almost devoid of spicules (fig. 37); for this reason the polyps preserved in alcohol are always strongly curved towards the ventral side. The tentacles are 2,5”” in length, or about half of the entire length ot the polyp; they are tolerably thick, and the 4 dorsal tentacles have, on their aboral side, a series of spicules which is å. continuation of the dorsal one, and extends itself a little way above the middle of the tentacle (fig. 36). The pinnules are non- calcareous. In the ventral cavity of the polyps, ova are observed. In the basal part, the spicules are placed compactly upon each other in several layers, amd this imparts, to that part of the Zoanthodem, its firmness. The main body of the spicules appear, here, im quite peeuliar forms, ditferent, for the greater part, from those which we have previously found in the Aleyonoids. In Duva aurantiaca alone, did we find, oceasionally, a few spicules in the basal part, having some resemblance to them. They may be said to resemble columns with a broad somewhat protuberant base, a rather long, almost eylindrieal shaft, and a capital, as broad as the base, beset with foliage; they measure 0.1807” in length; and the base and capital measure 0.080” in breadth; the shaft measures 0.026”” in breadth (fig. 38). The columnar spicules appear, here and there, between the spicules which compose the main body and of which a tew have the subelaviform, but the greater number of them form short, slightly rugged, partly straight, partly bent, beams, measuring 0.140” in length, and 0.0827” in breadth (figs. 39—44). Pretty frequently, there are, also, seen between the beams mentioned, eruciform quadruplets, whose arms are about uniform in length. and measure 0.090” im diameter, and which, on their extremities, have a few small papillæ (fig. 45), but, much less frequently, quadruplets of the hour-glass form are seen, which measure 0.100”” jn length, and 0.0807” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.0407” at the middle (tig. 46). Extremely rarely, å very complex, aculeated, or foliaceous fusee 15 met with, which measures 0.1007” im length, and 0.040”” in breadth at the middle (figs. 47. 48), also, short elavates, measuring 0.0807” in length, and having a 0.0527” broad head, and åa 0.0247" broad shaft (Fig. 49). The stem is, likewise, very rich in spicules which, in the lowest half portion, are placed close to each other, but become more dispersed the further up they proceed towards Stammens Midtdel sees Dobbeltstjerner, 0.100”” lange, 0.0407” brede, Fig. 50; takkede og vortede Køller, ).120"” lange, 0.052”” brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 51. 52, samt takkede Spindler med afstumpede Ender, fra 0.060—0.1207m lange og fra 0.016—0.0407” brede, at være de almindeligste. Men imellem dem findes enkelte Firlinger, lig dem paa Basaldelen; knudede, timeglasformede Firlinger, 0.0887” lange, 0.0647” brede i Enderne og 0.0167” paa Midten, Fig. 53; glatte, timeglasformede Firlinger, 0.082”” lange, 0.0167” brede i Enderne og 0.0087” brede paa Midten, Fig. 54; yderst smaa, knudede, næsten korsformede Fir- linger, 0.0407” ji Gjennemsnit, Fig. 55, men disse sidste ere overordentlig sjeldne; endelig findes enkelte, vingefor- migt udvidede, takkede Spindler, 0.060”” lange, O.016”m brede, Fig. 56. 5dT. 58. Øverst paa Stammen .og Grenene, hvor Spiklerne ligge mére spredte, ere disse rige paa Former. Firlinger træffes her hyppigt. saaledes korsformede, knudede Firlin- ger med Længdestok, 0.088””, Tverstok, 0.060"”, Fig. 59; knudet Firling i Form af Timeglas, 0.0727” lang, 0.082"m bred i Enderne, 0.0207” bred paa Midten, Fig. 60; takket, timeglasformet Firling, 0.060”” Jang, 0.040”” bred i Enderne, 0.020”” bred paa Midten, Fig. 61; Firling i Form af en Stjerne med brede Straaler, omtrent lige lang som bred, 0.0607” i Gjennemsnt, Fig. 62: tornet Tvilling med gaffelformede Ender, 0.060”” lang, 0.086”” bred i Enderne, 0.0127” paa Midten, Fig. 68; men hyppigere end samtlige disse Spikler ere dog takkede Spindler med dels tilspidsede, dels afstumpede Ender, Fig. 64. 65, samt korte, bladede Køller, Fig. 66. Spindlerne ere fra 0.080—0.100”” lange og fra 0.016—0.0207” brede, og Køllerne 0.0807” lange og 0.0407” brede opad. , Paa Polypkroppen. især paa Rygsiden, ligge Spiklerne temmelig kompakte og bestaa væsentlig af Spindler og Køller. Spindlerne ere takkede, dels krumme, dels lige. med baade tilspidsede og afstumpede Ender; de ere fra 0.128—0.220”” lange og omtrent lige brede, nemlig 0.040"” paa Midten, Fig. 67—70. — Køllerne, der ere sjeldnere og tildels mindre end Spindlerne, ere ligeledes takkede, 0.0807” lange, 0.0827” brede foroven, Fig 71. 72; imellem disse Spikler sees især paa Forkroppen enkeltvis Firlinger, hvoraf nogle have en temmelig udpræget Korsform med en Længde- stok. 0.080—0.1807” Jang og Tverstok fra 0.040—0120"m Fig. 73. 74; imedens andre, der dog ere yderst sjeldne, nærme sig mere Ntjerneiormen og ere 0.056”” i Gjennem- snit, Fig. 75. 48 the summit. On the middle part of the stem. bistel- lates which measure 0.100”” in length, and 0.0407” jn breadth, (fig. 50); spicate, and warted subclavates, measuring 0.1207” in length, and 0.052”” jm breadth at the thick extremity (tigs. 51. 52); further, also, spicate fusees with blunted extremities, measurmg from 0.060—0.120”” in length, and from 0.016—0.04077 in breadth, are seen to be the most frequent. But, between them, a few quadru- plets are found, like those of the basal part; protuberated hour-glass formed dquadruplets. measuring 0.0887” in length, 0.064” in breadth at the extremities. and 0.0167” in formed quadruplets, measuring 0.032”” in length, and 0.0167” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.008”” in breadth at the middle (fig. 54); extremely minute protuberated almost eruciform, (fig. 55), but these last mentioned are finally, a few pennately dilated, spicate fusees are found. 0.060" length, . and 0.0167” breadth breadth at the middle (fig. 53); smooth, hour-glass quadruplets, measuring 0.040” in diameter extremely rare: measuring in in (figs. D6. 57. 58). On the uppermost part of the stem and on the branehes, where the spicules are placed more dispersed, Quadruplets are, here, most fre- for instance. erueiform protuberated quadruplets. they are rich in forms. quent, with a longitudimal arm measuring, 0.088””, and a trans- versal arm measuring 0.060” (fig. 59); å protuberated quadruplet in the form of an hour-glass, measuring 0.0727” in length. and 0.0327” in breadth at the extremities. and 0.0207” broad at the middle (tig. 60); a spicate hour-glass formed quadruplet measuring 0.0607” in length, 0.0407” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.0207” broad at the middle (fig. 61); a quadruplet in form of a star, having broad rays of about the same length as breadth, and measuring 0.060"” in diameter (fig. 62); an aculeated twin, with bifurcated ex- tremities. and measuring 0.0607” in length. 0.036"” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.0127” broad at the middle (fig. 63); but, more frequent than any of the spicules men- tioned, are, however, spicate fusees with, partly, acuminated andpartly. blunted extremities (figs. 64.65) also, short foliaceous subelavates (tig. 66). The fusees measure from 0.080-—0.1007” in length, and from 0.016 -0.020”” in breadth, and the sub- elavates measure 0.080”” in length. and 0.0407” in breadth upwards On the body of the polyp, especially on the dorsal side, the spicules are placed pretty compactly, and consist, prineipally, of fusees and subclavates. "The fusees are spicate, partly bent, partly straight. and have both acuminatad and blunted extremities: they measure from 0.128—0.220"" in length, and are about uniform mm breadth, viz. 0.040" at the middle (tigs. 67—70). The subelavates are not so frequent and are, partly, smaller than the fusees; they are likewise spicate, and measure 0.0807” in length, and 0.0827” in breadth above (tigs. 71. 72). Between these spicules, espec- ially on the anterior body, occasional quadruplets are observed. a rather distinguished eruei-form, with a longitudinal arm measuring 0.080— 0.1807” in length, and a transversal arm meåsuring from of which a few have Paa Tentaklernes aborale Side ere Spiklerne mindre, men danne langs Midtlinien en Længderække, hvori de ligge meget tæt; takkede Spindler og Køller, lig dem paa Kroppen, ere hyppige; de aftage i Størrelse, jo længere de naa op paa Tentakelen, men imellem disse sees mange forskjelligt formede, temmelig flade Spikler med Takker og indskaarne Rande, fra 0.048—0.060"” lange og ira 0.008— 0.0327” brede, Fig: 76—81. Farven. Bleggul, spillende lidt i det Røde. Findested. Station 164. Et større og et mindre Exemplar. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 70”” høit. Stammen ved Grunden 7Q”m j Omkreds, rund, furet, aftager temmelig pludselig i Tykkelse. Basaldelen udvidet membranagtigt. Strax oven- for Basaldelen enkelte tynde, korte Grene, bærende flere Polyper. Hovedgrenene begynde længere oppe paa Stammen, ere tykke, staa langt fra hverandre, dele sig i kort Afstand fra Stammen i 2, og hver af disse forgrene sig 1 9—4 Smaa- grene, der hver bærer 4—6 Polyper. Disse ere cylindriske, 5”m lange; Forkroppen noget udvidet, Bagkroppen smal, temmelig lang. —Polypkroppen og de 4 Rygtentakler for- synede med Spikler. Hele Zoanthodemet rigt paa saadanne. Spiklerne paa Basaldelen optræde væsentligt i Form af knudede Bjelker, hvorimellem Søiler, Køller, Firlinger og enkelte Spindler. Paa Stammens nedre Halvdel ere Dobbelt- stjerner, Køller og Spindler de almindeligste; paa den øvre Halvdel træffes Firlinger hyppigere end paa noget andet Sted af Kolonien. Paa Polyperne er Spindelformen hyp- pigst. Farven bleggul, spillende lidt i det Røde. Duva spitsbergensis, n. sp. Tab. III. Fig. 183—29. Zoanthodemet indtil 110”” høit. Stammen 457” i Qm- kreds ved Grunden, furet efter Længden og rundtom forsynet med Grene fra den øverste Del af Basalen til Toppen, Fig. 18. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida. 49 0.040—0.120”” (figs. 73. are extremely 74), whilst others. which, however, rare, approach more to the stellate form, and measure 0.056”” in diameter (fig. 75). On the aboral side of the tentacles, the spicules are smaller, but they form a longitudinal series along the mes- ial line, in which they become set very elosely; spicate fusees and subelavates, like those of the body, are frequent: they diminish in size the further up they extend upon the tentacle, but, between them, many variably-formed, rather flat spicules, with spikes and indented margins are visible, which measure from 0.048—0.060”” in length, and from 0.008—0.0827” in breadth (tig. 76—81). Colour. Pale yellow, shadiug a little towards brown. Habitat. Station No. 164. Å largish and a smaller specimen. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 70”” in height. The stem, at the base, measures 70”” jn eireumierence, is eylin- drical, grooved, and diminishes rather abruptly in thick- Immed- ness. The basal part is membranaceously dilated. iately above the basal part, a few thin short branehes The further up the stem, are thick, and placed far apart from carrying several polyps. main branches commence each other; at a short distance from the stem they ramify into 2, and each of these again, ramifies into 3—4 branehlets, each of which carry 4—6 polyps. These are eylindrical and 5”” in length. The anterior body somewhat dilated. The body of the polyp, and the 4 dorsal tentacles, furnished with spicules. The entire Zoanthodem rich in these. the spicules appear, principally, in the form of protubera- The posterior body narrow, rather long. In the basal part ted beams, between which, columns, subelavates, quadruplets and a few fusees. On the lower half part of the stem, bistellates, subelavates, and fusees, are the most frequent. and on the other half part quadruplets are more frequent than in any part of the colony. In the polyps, the fusiform is the most frequent. Colour, pale yellow, shading a little towards red Duva spitsbergensis, n. sp. Jed, JONE, figs. 18—29. The Zoanthodem measures up to 1107" in height The stem measures 45”” in eireumference at the base: is longitudinally grooved; and, round about it, is furnished, 7 Basaldelen er kun lidet udvidet og føles glat. — Hele Stammen er meget blød; dens øverste Ende deler sig i to Hovedgrene; Længdekanalerne ere stærkt tremtrædende og Hoved- grenene have forskjellig Længde; nederst paa Stammen ere gjennemskinnende, saa at Septula godt kan sees. og ved blive de De ere glatte, runde, meget de kortest, paa Midten længst, omkring 20"”, deres Udspring 15”" i QOmkreds; længere oppe kortere, men noget tykkere. 5 J bløde, bøielige og gjennemsigtige; mange af dem dele siv Srvofe 85 > : lige ved Grunden, men som oitest dele de sig et Stykke fra 5 ? 5 ) deres Udspring i 2 Grene, hvorfra igjen udgaa mange Smaagrene, som dele sig i Stilke (Endegrenene), der bære fra 3—6 Polyper, Fig. 18. holder Kalkspikler, dens øvrige Del, ligesom samtlige Grene Kun Stammens Basaldel inde- med deres Forgreninger, er uden saadanne. Polyperne ere eylindriske, S—10”” Jange, med en noget forlænget Bagkrop og udspringe alle fra de yderste For- greningers Ender. Hyppigst ere 2, sjeldnere 3 Polyper sammenvoxede ved deres Grunddel. Polyperne ere ganske klare, saa at Svælget og Mesenterialfilamenterne kunne sees, og paa deres ydre Flade fimdes 8 Dobbeltrækker Spikler, hvorat de 2 paa Dorsalsiden indtage Størstedelen at Polypens Længde; de 2 paa Ventralsiden ere meget korte og indtage kun en liden Del af Forkroppen, imedens de paa Siderne aftage i Længde fra Dorsal- til Ventral- siden. —Tentaklerne ere omtrent 4”” lange, forsynede med Pinnuler, og paa deres aborale Flade gaa Kroppens Spikel- rækker et lidet Stykke op paa Basaldelen, Fig. 19. I Stammens Basaldel ligge Spiklerne temmelig spredte og ere meget smaa. —Formerne, hvorunder de optræde, ere mange. —Takkede Spindler med stumpe og spidse Ender, 0.1007” lange, 0.048" brede, Fig. 20. 21%; Firlinger i Form af Kors, besatte med smaa Papiller, 0.044” i Bredde go Længde, Fig. 22; takkede Spindler med vingeformige Udvidninger, 0.098" lange, 0.083" brede, Fig. 23. 24. 25. Spiklerne paa Polypkroppen og Tentaklerne danne takkede Spindler med spidse og tildels stumpe Ender, 0.2507” lange, 0.0307” brede, Fig. 26; tornede, dels krumme. dels lige Køller, 0.800”” lange, 0.050” brede, Fig. 27. 28, og imellem disse to Former sees enkelte korsformede Fir- linger, hvis Længdestok er 0.3007” og Tverstok 0.1307”, Fig. 29. from the uppermost part of the basal portion to the summit, with branches (tig. 18). The basal part is only slightly dilated, and feels smooth to the touch. The entire stem is very soft and its uppermost extremity ramifies into two main branehes. The longitudinal ducts are strongly prominent, and translucent, so that the septula can easily be seen. The main branches are not uniform in length. They are shortest on the lowest part of the stem, and longest on its middle and measure, there, about 20”” in length, and 15"” in eireumference at the root. — Further up, they become shorter but somewhat thicker. They are smooth, eylindrical, very soft, flexible, and translucent; many of them ramify, quite at the root, but, most frequently, they ramify a little way beyond the root into 2 branches, from which, again, many branehlets proceed, and these separate into stalks (terminal branehes) 6 polyps (tig. 18). the stem, alone, contains caleareous spieules; the remainder, that carry from 3 The basal part of as well as all of the branches and their ramifications, are devoid of these. The polyps are eylindrical, and measure S—10"" in length, and have a somewhat prolonged posterior body; they all proceed from the outermost extremities of the ramiti- cations. Most frequently, 2, and, more rarely, 3 polyps are conereted together at their basal part. The polyps are quite translucent, so that the gullet and the mesenterial filaments are visible; on their exterior surface, 8 double series of spicules are found, ot which the 2 on the dorsal side oceupy the greater part of the length of the polyp. The 2 only å small part of the anterior body, whilst those upon on the ventral side are much shorter, and oceupy the sides diminish in length, from the dorsal to the ventral side. The tentacles measure about 4”” in length, and are furnished with pinnules; upon their aboral surface, the spi- eular series of the body proceed a little way up the basal part (Fig. 19). In the basal part of the stem, the spicules are placed The forms in which they appear are numerous; spicate tusees, with blunt pretty dispersed, and are very minute. and acuminate extremities, measuring 0.100”” in length, and 0.048"” in breadth (figs. 20. 21); eruciform quadruplets, beset with small papillæ and, measuring 0.044” in breadth and length (tig. 22); spicate fusees, with pennate dilations and, measuring 0.098”" in length, and 0.035”” in breadth (figs. 23. 24. 25). The spieules on the body of the polyp and the ten- tacles, form spicate fusees, having acuminate and, partly, blunt extremities, and these measure 0.250”” in length, and 0.030” in breadth (tig. 26); aculeated, partly, bent, partly, straight subelavates measuring 0.3800”” in length, and 0.050"” in breadth (figs. 27. 28), and between these two forms, a seen, whose longitudinal 0.180" few erueiform quadruplets are arm measures 0.800"”, and the transversal arm (fig. 29). Farven. Farven er bleg gulrød. Polypkroppen næsten vand- klar med et svagt rødligt Skjær af det gjennemskinnende Svælg. Tentaklerne lidt mørkere. Findested. Station 370. Et større og et mindre Exemplar. Af den her givne Beskrivelse vil det erfares, at Duv: spitsbergensis har saameget tilfælles med Duva arborescens, at det er næsten umuligt makroskopisk at skille dem fra hinanden. Benyttes derimod en stærk Loupe, vil det strax vise sig, at imedens Duva arborescens har Kalkspikler over- alt i Zoanthodemet, mangler Duva spitsbergensis saadanne paa de fleste Steder, hvorved den nærmer sig mere Duva rosea, mihi., men hvorfra den dog adskiller sig i flere Hen- seender. Artskarakter. indtil 1107” høit. ved Grunden 45””, furet paalangs, rundt omgiven af Grene Zoauthodemet Stammens Omfang fra Basaldelen til Toppen. Basaldelen glat. Grenene nøgne, stærkt forgrenede; de yderste Smaagrene bære 3—6 Polyper. I Stammens Basaldel smaa, spredte NSpikler som takkede- Spindler med vingeformede Udvidninger og korsformede Firlinger. Hele den øvrige Del af Stammen med dens Grene og Smaagrene uden Spikler Polyperne eylindriske med en lang Bagkrop. Polypkroppen forsynet med 8 Dobbelt- rækker Spikler, hvoraf de 2 paa Bugsiden ere meget korte, imedens de 2 paa Rygsiden indtage næsten hele Polypens Længde. — Spiklerne paa Kroppen optræde som takkede Ten- taklerne have paa deres aborale Flades Grund Spikler, der Spindler, tornede Køller og korsformede Firlinger. ere Fortsættelser af Kropsspiklerne. Farven bleg gulrød. Polyperne næsten vandklare med et svagt rødligt Skjær af Svælget. Tentaklerne mørkere. Colour. The colour is pale yellowish red. The body of the polyp is almost pellucid, with a faint reddish tinge imparted by the translucent gullet. in colour. The tentacles are a little darker Habitat. . Station No. 370. imen. One largish, and one smaller spec- From the deseription given, here, it will be gathered, that as Duva spitsbergensis has so much in commom with Duva arborescens, it is almost impossible to distinguish them from each other macroscopically. If, om the other hand, a powerful magnifier is used, it will, immediately, become apparent, that whilst Duva arborescens has, every- where, calcareous spicules on the Zoanthodem, Duva spits- bergensis is devoid of these on most parts of it, and it, thus, approaches more to Duva rosea, mil, but from whieh it is distinguished. however, in several respeets. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 1107” in height. The cireumferenee of the stem is, at the base, 45"”:; it is longi- tudinally grooved, eylindrical, and, from the basal part to the summit, is encompassed by brancehes; the basal part the and strongly ramified; the outermost branehlets carry 3—6 polyps. In the basal part smooth; branehes bare, of the stem, minute, dispersed, spicules, appearing as spicate fusees with pennate dilations, and as eruciform quadruplets. The entire remainder of the stem, with its branehes and branehlets, devoid of spicules. The polyps eylindrieal, with a long posterior body; the body of the polyp fur- nished with 8 double-series of spicules, of which, the 2 series on the ventral side are very short, whilst the 2 series on the dorsal side oceupy almost the entire length ot the polyp. The spicules on the body appear as spicate fusees, aculeated subelavates, and erueiform quadruplets. The tentacles have, at the base of their aboral surface, spicules which are a eontinuation of the spicules of the body. The The polyps almost pellueid, The colour is pale yellowish red. with a faint reddish tinge imparted from the gullet. tentacles darker in colour. Duva violacea, n. sp. Tab. III. Fig. 30—32. Zoanthodemet er indtil 807” høit. Grunden er 707” i Omkreds, deler sig omtrent 55”” fra Stammen, der ved Grunden i to, hvoraf den ene er lidt tykkere end den den anden, Fig. 30. videt og meget furet; fra den Basaldelen er temmelig fast, lidt ud- udspringe et Par yderst korte og tynde Grene, paa hvis Ender sidde nogle faa — 3—4 — Polyper. De nævnte to Stammer ere 45”” høie, glatte, bløde, med temmelig fremtrædende Længdekanaler og lige fra Grunden forsynede med en Mængde bløde, meget bøielige Grene, der dele sig i mange Smaagrene, som igjen forgrene sig i flere tynde Stilke, der hver bærer fra 3—6 Polyper. Smaagrenene ligesom Ntilkene ere runde, glatte, slindsende og halv gjennemsigtige, Fig 30. Polyperne ere cylindriske, Fig. 381, noget bredere mod Mundskiven, der er lidt hvælvet. Paa Polypkroppens Rygside sees 6 Rækker Spikler, der indtage Kroppens hele Længde og strække sig op til Grunden at Tentaklerne; i hver Række er der 3—4 Spikler i Bredden, Fig. 32. Paa Bugsiden er der kun 2 Rækker, og disse ere meget korte, idet de afbrydes at et paa Midten af Kroppen paa- tversgaaende Npikelbelte; ovenfor dette Belte er saaledes Bugsiden delt i 3 nøgne Felter, hvorat det Midterste er det største; under Beltet er hele Fladen fri for Npikler, Fig. 33. — Tentaklerne ere tykke, forsynede med Pinnuler og uden Spikler. I Regelen er dels 2, dels 3 Polyper sammenvoxede ved Grunden, Fig. 32, og kun sjeldent sees en enkelt Polyp at gaa umiddelbart over i Stilken; hvor dette er Tiltældet, er altid denne enkelte Polyp længere, idet nemlig Bagkroppen er noget forlænget. Kjønsprodukterne udvikle sig ikke alene i den bagerste Del af Mavehulheden, men ogsaa i dennes Forlængelse i Stilken, hvor Æggene stundom ligge pakkede og give den Udseende af en Perlesnor. Kun paa 2 af Septula udvikle Kjønsorganerne sig. Basaldelen er det eneste Parti af Stammen og Gre- nene, der er forsynet med Spikler. De ligge temmelig tæt i det ydre Bindevævslag, dækket af Eetodermet og have forskjellige Former. De hyppigste ere dog simple Dobbelt- stjerner, dels med et nøgent, smalt Midtparti og vorte- dannede Takker paa Enderne, Fig. 34. 35. 36, dels med et Midtparti, der er besat med yderst smaa Takker; de ere fra 0.060—0.100”” lange og fra 0.012—0.016”” brede paa Midten. Foruden disse Dobbeltstjerner findes enkelte Køller, der ere takkede i den tykke Ende med et tilrundet, næsten Duva violacea, n. sp. PINE Figs. 30—352. The Zoanthodem The stem, which at the base measures measures up to 80” in height. 707” jn the base, into cireum- ference, ramifies, at about 355"” beyond two parts, of which, the one is a little thicker than the other (tig. 30). The basal part is pretty firm, a little dilated, and much grooved, amd from it, there shoot out a couple of extremely short and thin branehes, on whose extremities a few, 3—4, polyps ære situated. The two stems mentioned, measure 45”” in height and are smooth and soft: they have rather prominent longitudinal duets and, quite from their base, are turnished with å multitude of soft, very flexible branches which ramify into numerous branehlets, which, agam, ramity into several thin stalks, each or which carries 3—6 polyps. The branehlets, as well as the stalks, are cylindrical, smooth, and shining, and are semitransparent (fig. 30). The polyps are eylimdrieal (tig. 31), somewhat broad- On the dorsal side of the body of the polyp, 6 series of spi- est towards the oral disk, which is a little areuated. eules are seen; these occupy the entire length of the body and extend themselves up to the root of the tentacles; in 4 spicules m the breadth (tig. 32). On the ventral side, there are only two series, and these each series, there are 3 are very short, because they are interrupted by a spicular belt running transversally across the middle of the body. Above this belt, the ventral side is, consequently, divided into 3 bare areas, of which the mesial one is the largest; below the belt the (fig. 35): The tentacles are thick, furnished with pinnules, and devoid of spicules. entire surface is devoid of spicules As å rule, sometimes 2, and some- times 3, polyps are conereted together at the base (tig. 32), and, only rarely is am occasional polyp seen to be pro- duced immediately into the stalk. Where that is the case, this occasional polyp is always longer than the others, owing to its posterior body being somewhat prolonged. The sexual products develope themselves, not only in the posterior part of the ventral cavity, but also in its prolongation into the stalk, where, the ova, now and then, lie erowded, and impart to «it the appearance of a string Upon 2 organs develope themselves. ot pearls. ot the septula only do the sexual The basal part is the only part ot the stem and They are placed, pretty close, in the exterior layer of connective-tissue, the branches that is furmished with spicules. are covered by the ectoderm, and possess varying forms. The most frequent forms are, however, plain bistellates, partly, having a bare narrow mesial part and wart-shaped spikes on the extremities (tigs. 54. 35. 36); partly, having å me- sial part beset with extremely minute spikes; they measure, from 0.060—0.100"” in length, and, from 0.012—0.016"7m in breadth at the middle. bistellates, a Besides these glat, langt Skaft, omtrent af samme Længde som Dobbelt- stjernerne, Fig. 37, og takkede, tornede, lige eller krumme Spindler med dels atrundede, dels tukkede, dels mere eller mindre tilspidsede Ender, fra 0.100—0.140"” lange og tra 0.012—0.016”” brede, Fig. 38. 39. 40. kun sjeldent, sees imellem de nævnte Spikler enkelte Fir- linger, besatte med smaa Papiller, og 0.080” lange, 0.0607” brede, Fig. 41. Hist og her, men De al- mindeligste ere takkede Spindler, dels med stumpe, dels med tilspidsede Ender, fra 0.120—0.200”” lange og fra 0.020— 0.0407” brede, Fig. 42. 43, samt takkede og vortede Køller, fra 0.140—0.1807” Jange og fra 0.040—0.080"”” brede i den øverste Ende, der stundom kan være tvers afskaaren og da ligeledes besat med Vorter, Fig. 44. Polypkroppens Spikler ere meget forskjellige. Imellem de nævnte NSpikler træffes otte snart Tvillinger, snart Firlinger. Tvillingerne ere dels takkede, dels turnede, næsten flade med takkede Ender og lidt indknebne paa Midten; de ere at forskjellig Størrelse, fra 0.050—0.080"m lange og fra 0.010—0.0207” brede, Fig. 45.46. Firlingerne antage mere eller mindre Korstormen; enkelte af dem ere temmelig flade, men alle ere besatte med større og mindre fremspringende Takker; nogle ere næsten lige brede som lange; deres Gjennemsnit er indtil 0.0120"”, andre ere mere langstrakte 0.080” lange, 0.040" Fig. 47—51; men saa sjeldne ere vel udprægede Kors, at paa og da brede, en hel Polypkrop iagttoges kun et enkelt, hvis Længde- PN to) ken) to) stok var 0.1607” og Tverstok 0.040””, Fig. 52. Farven. Hele Zoanthodemet er violet, dog saaledes at Stammen og Grenene spille lidt i det Gule. violette. Polyperne ere intens Findested. Station 359. Et Exemplar. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 807” høit. Stammen deler sig et lidet Stykke ovenfor Grunddelen i to, hvoraf den ene er lidt tykkere, end den anden. Basaldelen 70”” i Omkreds, og fra den udspringe et Par yderst korte, tynde Grene, paa hvis Ender findes 3—4 Polyper. Fra de 2 Stammer udgaa mange større og mindre Grene, der ramifiere sig flere Gange; de yderste Smaagrene bære paa deres Ender few subelavates are found, which are spicate at the thick extremity, and have a cireular, almost smooth. long shaft of about same length as that of the bistellates (tig. 37): also spicate, aeuleate, straight, or bent, fusees, with partly, rounded, partly, spicate, partly, more or less, acuminate extre- mities, and measuring from 0.100—0.1407” in length, and from 0.012—0.016”” in breadth (figs. 38. 39. 40). Here and there, but only rarely, there are seen between the spi- eules mentioned, a few quadruplets beset with small papillæ, and measuring 0.0807” in length, and 0.0607” in breadth (tig. 41). The spicules of the body ot the polyp are very variable. The most trequent forms are, spicate fusees, partly, with blunt, partly, with acuminate extremities, and measuring from 0.120—0.200”” in length, and 0.020—0.0407m breadth, (figs. 42. 43); also, spicate and warted subelavates, measuring from 0.140—0.1807” in length, and from 0.040 — 0.0807” in breadth at the uppermost extremity, which from in sometimes may be met with transversely truneated, and, in that case is also beset with warts (fig. 44). Between the spicules mentioned, sometimes, twins, sometimes, quadruplets, are frequently met with. The twins are, partly, spicate, partly, aculeated, almost flat, with spicate extremities and slightly constricted at the middle; they are oi variable length, measuring from 0.050 —0.080”” in length, and irom 0.010—0.020”” in breadth (tigs. 45. 46). eruci-form, åa few of them are rather flat, but all of them The quadruplets assume, more or less, the are beset with larger or smaller protuberant spikes; some ot them are almost as broad as they are long, and measure up to 0.1207” in diameter; others are more elongate, and measure, then, 0.0807” in length, and 0.0407” in breadth (figs. 47—51), but clearly distinguished eruciforms are so that one was observed, whose longitudinal arm measured 0.1607” and the transversal arm 0.040”” (tig. 52). rare, on the entire body of a polyp only a single Colour. The entire Zoanthodem is violet, in such manner, however, that the stem and the branches shade a little towards yellow. The polyps are intense violet. Habitat. Station No. 359. One specimen. Specific characteristics. The stem ramities, a little way above the base, into two parts, The Zoanthodem measures up to 80”” in height. of which, the one part is somewhat thicker than the other. The basal part is 70”” in eireumference, and from it a couple ot extremely short thin branches shoot out, on whose extremities there are 3—4 polyps. From the 2 stems, many larger and smaller branches proceed, which be- Å fra 3—6 Polyper, af hvilke dels 2, dels 3 ere sammenvoxede ved Grunden. Stammerne og Grenene med deres Forgre- ninger ere uden Kalk, kun Basaldelen bar Spikler, hvoraf Dobbeltstjernen er den almindeligste Form. Polyperne ere temmelig korte, forsynede med Spikelrækker, som paa Ryg- siden indtage Kroppens hele Længde, men paa Bugsiden kun den øverste Halvdel. af takkede Spindler, Køller, Tvillinger og Firlinger. Farven: Spiklerne have væsentligt Form Stammen og Grenene violette, spillende lidt i det Gule; Polyperne intens violette. Duva flava, n. sp. Tab. V. Fig. 1—383. Zoanthodemet er indtil 357” høit. furet paalangs, temmelig blød og 20—25”” j Omtang ved I kv te) ko) > Grunden. Stammen, der aftager lidt i Tykkelse opad, er lige fra Stammen rund, Basaldelen tynd, fast, membranagtigt udvidet. Grunden og til Toppen tæt besat med korte, forholdsvis tykke Grene, hvoraf enkelte et Par Millimeter fra deres Udspring dele sig i to mindre Grene, som atter dele sig i flere Smaagrene, der hver bære flere Polyper, imedens de fleste Grene lidt længere fra Stammen dele sig i 3—4 mindre, som dele sig i ligesaa mange Smaagrene, der hver bærer 6—7 Polyper, Fig. 1. 2. lig bløde med udprægede Længdekanaler, ere ligesom Smaa- Del Kalk. Polyperne ere lidt langstrakte, kolbeformige, 4" lange med (Grenene. der ere temme- grenene og den øverste af Stammen uden en omtrent lige lang For- som Bagkrop. —Polypkroppen, der er 25"”: lang, er rigt forsynet med Spikler, som paa Forkroppen ordne sig i regelmæssige Rækker, der ophøre ved Tentaklernes Grund, Fig. 8. Paa Bagkroppen ligge de mere uregelmæssigt, og dennes Bugflade er enten uden Tentaklerne ere omtrent halvt saa lange som Kroppen, og saavel de Spikler, eller de ere her meget sparsomme. som Pinnulerne ere uden Spikler. I Polypernes Mave- hulhed samt tildels i dennes Forlængelse i Smaagrenene sees fuldt udviklede Æoe. Basaldelen er ikke særdeles rig paa Spikler; de ligge ei i flere Lag, men støde dog tæt til hverandre og paa enkelte Steder endog ligge paa hverandre. De hyppigste Former, hvorunder de optræde, ere sammensatte Stjerner og Spindler. De første ere tildels saa komplicerede, at man kun ved Hjælp af lidt Fantasi kan faa Stjerneformen frem; men brydes de i flere Stykker, lykkes det stundom the carry 3—6 polyps on their extremities; of these, sometimes come several times ramified: outermost branehlets 2. and, sometimes 3, are conereted together at the base. The non-calcareous; only the basal part posesses spicules, of stems, and the branehes with their ramifications, are which, the bistellate is the most frequent form. The polyps are rather short, and are furnished with spicular series which, on the dorsal side, oceupy the entire length of the body, but on the ventral side, oceupy only the uppermost halt part of it. The spicules have, principally, the form of Colour, the stem and the branches violet, shading a little towards spicate fusees, subelavates, twins, and quadruplets. yellow. The polyps, intense violet. Duva flava, n. sp. PIAV: Figs. 1—33. The Zoanthodem measures up to 35”” in height. The stem is eylindrical, longitudinally grooved, pretty soft, and The basal part is thin, firm, and membranaceously dilated. The it measures 20—25”” In cireumference at the base. stem diminishes a litlte in thickness upwards, and, right from the base to the summit, is closely beset with short, relatively thick, branches, of which, a few, a couple of millimetres beyond their root, ramity into two smaller branehes, which, again, ramify into several branehlets. each carrying several polyps: but most of the branches ramify, a little which, again, ramity into as many branchlets, each carry- further trom their root, into 3—4 smaller ones, ing 6—T polyps (tigs 1. 2). The branches are rather soft, and have promiment longitudinal duets; they are, like the brancehlets and the uppermost part of the stem, non-cal- areous. The polyps are slightly elongate, and elaviform; they measure 4”” in length; the anterior and posterior body are about uniform in length. The body of the polyp mea- sures 2,57” in length, and is riehly furnished with spicules, which, upon the anterior body, arrange themselves in regu- lar series; these cease, however, at the root of the tentacles (tig. 3). gularly, On the posterior body they are placed more irre- and its ventral surface is, either, devoid of spicules, or they are, here, very sparingly seen. The tentacles are about half the length of the body, and both, they as well as the pinnules, are devoid of spicules. In the ventral cavity of the polyps, and also, partly, in its prolongation into the branehlets, fully developed ova are visible. The basal part is not particularly rich in spicules; they are not placed in numerous layers, but still abut close upon each other, and, in a few places are even placed upon each other. The most frequent forms in which they appear, are complex stellates and fusees. The first men- tioned are, partly, so complicated, that, only by a stretch of faney can we succeed in making out the stellate form; at fremkalde den. De variere i Størrelse tra 0.092—0.146"" lange og fra 0.060—0.076”” brede; meget ofte have de et nøgent Midtparti, der i Regelen er halvt saa bredt som Enderne, Fig. 4. 5. Spindlerne ere i Almindelighed besatte med Vorter og som oftest lige, men forekomme ogsaa mere eller mindre krumme: deres Ender ere dels tilspidsede, dels afstumpede, ja kunne endog være tvers afskaarne og nærme sig da meget Valseformen; de ere fra 0.084— 0.128”” lange og fra 0.086—0.052”” brede, Fig. 6—11. Imellem de nævnte Spikler sees smukke Dobbeltstjerner, der ere 0.080”” lange, 0.052”” brede i Enderne og omtrent 0.020”” bred i det glatte Midtbelte, Fig. 12. 13. 14; enkelte, stilkede Stjerner, sammensatte som Firlinger, 0.0847” lange, 0.060”” brede, Fig. 15; enkelte, bladede Køller med langt, tyndt Haandgreb, 0.1567” lange, 0.060" brede opad, Fig. 16; bladede Klubber med kort Skatt, 0.0967” lange, 0.056”” brede foroven, Fig. 17, samt forskjelligt for- mede Firlinger, 0.088”” lange, 0.080” brede, Fig. 18. 19. 20. Paa den nederste Del af Stammen ligge Spiklerne mere spredte end paa Basaldelen, og man træffer der om- trent de samme Former som paa denne; den øverste Del er, som forben omtalt, spikelfri. Paa Polypkroppen, der er rig paa Spikler, forekom- mer Spindelformen hyppigst. lige eller krumme, vortede Spindler, dels med stumpe, dels med tilspidsede Ender, som danne de før beskrevne Rækker paa Forkroppen, og det er lignende Spindler, som udgjør Hovedmassen af Spiklerne paa Bagkroppen, Fig. 3. De ere af" forskjellig Størrelse, tra 0.100—0.266”” lange og fra 0.086—0.056”” brede, Fig. 21—25; og der, hvor Spikelrækken atsluttes ved Tentakelgrunden, ere Spiklerne meget smaa, næsen flade og have en torskjellig Form; nogle nærme sig Køllens, andre Klubbens; de ere fra 0.086 —0.1007” lange og fra 0.032—0.0687” brede i den tykke Ende; Skaitet er paa enkelte langstrakt og 0.0127” bredt, Fig. 26—29. Imellem Spindlerne sees mere eller mindre udprægede Valser, fra 0.111—0.1607” lange og fra 0.064— 0.0727” brede, Fig. 30. 31, samt særegne, stærkt takkede eller bladede Køller med kort, takket Haandgreb, Fig. 32; den ene Form af disse Køller er især stærkt indskaaren langs den ene Side, Fig. 33; de ere fra 0.152—0.168"” lange og fra 0.056—0.0767” brede foroven. hi 1 Det er væsentligst takkede, when broken up into several pieces however, it sometimes, happens that we are fortunate enough to obtain it. They vary in size, from 0.092—0.146”” in length, and from 0.060 —0.076”” in breadth; very trequently they have a bare mesial part, which, as a rule, is half the breadth ot the extremities (tigs. 4. 5). The fusees are, usually, beset with warts, and are, most frequently straight, but appear, also, more or less bent; their extremities are, partly, acuminated, partly, blunted, indeed, may also, even, be transversely trun- cated, and in that case they approach much to the roller- form; they measure from 0.084—0.128"” in length, and from 0.086—0052"” in breadth (tigs. 6—11). Between the spi- eules mentioned, beautitul bistellates are seen, which measure 0.080”” in length, and 0.052"” in breadth at the extremities, and about 0.020”” in breadth at the smooth mesial belt (tigs. 12. 13. 14); also a few pedunculated stellates, complex like the quadruplets, and measuring 0.084"" in length, and 0.060” in breadth (tig. 15); a few foliaceous subelavates, with long thin shaft, and measuring 0.156”" in length and 0.0607" in breadth above (fig. 16); foliaceous clavates, with short shaft, and measuring 0.096”" in length, and 0.056”” in breadth above (fig. 17), also, variously formed quadrup- lets, measuring 0.088”” in length, and 0.080"”” in breadth (figs. 18. 19. 20). In the lowest part of the stem, the spicules are placed, more dispersed than in the basal part, and, here, we meet about the same forms as in the latter. The uppermost part is, as betore mentioned, devoid of spicules. On the body of the polyp, which is rich in spieules, the fusi-torm is the most frequent. It appears, prineipally as spicate, straight or bent, warted fusees, partly,. with blunt, partly, with acuminate extremities, and forms, the previously described series on the anterior body, and it is similar spicules which compose the principal bulk of spi- eules on the posterior body (fig. 3). — They are of various sizes, measuring from 0.100—0.266”” in length, and irom 0.086—0.056”” in breadth (tigs. 21—25) and, in the situ- ation where the spicular series ceases, at the root of the tentacles, the spicules are very minute, almost flat, and have a variable form; some approach forming of the sub- elavate, others that of the clavate; they measure, from 0.080 —0.100"” in length, and from 0.082—0.068"”” in breadth at the thick extremity. In a iew of them, the shaft is elongate and measures 0.012”” in breadth (figs. 26—29). Between the fusees, more or less distinet, rollers are seen, measuring from 0.111—0.160”" in length, and from 0.064 —0.072"” in breadth (tigs. 30. 31) also, peculiar, strongly spicate or foliaceous subelavates, with short, spicate shaft (fig. 32). distinetly indented along the one side (tig. 33). They measure from 0.152—0.168”” in length, and from 0.056—0076"” in breadth above. The one form of these subelavates is especially Farven. Stærk gul. Findested. Station 192. Flere Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 35”” høit. Stammen rund, furet paalangs, 20—25”” i Omfang ved Grunden, aftagende lidt i Tykkelse opad. Basaldelen tynd, membranagtigt udvidet. Stammen lige fra Grunden og til Toppen besat med korte, tykke Grene, der i Regelen dele sig nogle Millimeter fra Udspringet i 3—4 mindre Grene, som atter dele sig i mange Smaagrene, der hver bærer 6—7 Polyper. Disse ere kolbeformige, 4”” lange. Polypkroppen 2,5"” lang, rigt forsynet med Spikler, som paa Forkroppen ordne sig i Rækker, der ophøre ved Tentaklernes Grund. Tentaklerne næsten ligesaa lange som Kroppen, uden Spikler. Spiklerne paa Basaldelen og den nederste Del af Stammen optræde væsentlig under Form af takkede, vortede, krumme og lige Spindler, samt meget sammensatte Stjerner; imellem dem enkelte Dobbeltstjerner, Køller og Firlmger. Paa Polypkroppen er Spindelform hyppigst. —Farven stærk straagul. Duva cinerea, n. sp. * Tab.. V, Fig. 82—93. Tab. VI, Fig. 1—29. Zoanthodemet indtil 28”” høit. Stammen rund, furet paalangs, dens Omkreds ved Grunden 20””, Basaldelen tyk, fast, haard, noget udvidet. Stammen aftager lidt i Tyk- kelse op imod Toppen, hvor den deler sig i to Grene, der hver forgrene sig i flere Smaagrene, som bærer Grupper af Polyper, 6—7 i hver. Kun nogle Millimeter ovenfor Basaldelen og indtil Toppen er Stammen rundtom forsynet med Grene, der staa temmelig langt fra hverandre, ere korte, tykke, og hvoraf flere lige ved Udspringet dele sig i 2 mindre Grene, som igjen afgive mange Smaagrene, der hver bære 6—7 Polyper, medens andre i et Par Millime- ters Aistand fra Stammen dele sig i mange Smaagrene, som hver bærer omtrent et lignende Antal Polyper. Smaa- grenene ere meget korte, temmelig sammentrængte og skjules ganske af de tæt grupperede Polyper, Fig. 82. 88. Colour. Strong yellow. Habitat. Station No. 192. Several specimens. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 35"” in height. The stem eylindrical, longitudinally furrowed, 20—25”” in cireumference at the base, diminishing a little in thickness upwards. The basal part thin, and membranaceously dilated. The stem, right from the base and to its summit, beset with short, thick branehes, which, as å rule, ramify, a iew millimetres beyond their root, into 3—4 smaller branehes, which, again, ramify into many branehlets, each of which carries 6—7 polyps. These latter are clavate-formed and measure 4”” in length. The body of the polyp measures 2,5” in length, and is richly turnished with spicules which, upon the anterior body, arrange themselves in series that terminate at the root of the tentacles. The tentacles are almost as long as the body, and are devoid of spieules. The spieules in the basal part, and the lowest part of the stem, appear, principally, in the form of spicate, warted, bent and straight, tusees, also, as very complex stellates. Between them oceasional bistellates, subelavates and quadruplets are visible. On the body of the polyp the fusi-form is most frequent. Colour, strong straw-yellow. Duva cinerea. n. sp. Pl. V, figs. 82—93. PI. VI, figs. 1—29. The Zoanthodem measures up to 28" in height. The stem is eylindrieal, longitudinally grooved, and mea- sures, at the base, 20”” in eireumtferenee. The basal part is thick, firm, hard, and somewhat dilated. — The stem di- minishes a little in thiekness up towards the summit, at which point it ramifies into two branches, each of which again ramify into several branchlets carrying groups of polyps; 6—7 polyps in each group. From only a few millimetres above the basal part, and up to the summit, the stem is, round about it, furnished with branehes, which are placed pretty far apart from each other, and are short and thick; several of these ramify, right at the root, into 2 smaller branches, which, again, ramify into numerous branehlets, each of which carries 6—7 polyps; whilst others, at a couple of millimetres distance from their root, ramify into many branchlets, each of which carries about a similar unmber of polyps. The branehlets are very short, rather Polyperne ere bægerformede, smal Bagkrop, Fig. 84. 2”m Jang, er temmelig bred op imod Mundskiven og meget 3” lange med en kort, Polypkroppen, som er omtrent rig paa Spikler, der paa Forkroppen ordne sig i Rækker, Fig. S4; kun den nederste Del af Bagkroppens Bugtflade er spikelfri. Tentaklerne ere 1.3”” lange, forsynede som ædvanligt med Pinnuler og have paa deres aborale Side en Længderække Spikler, der naa omtrent til Tentakelens Midte, men herfra ligge de paatvers lige til Enden. Tab. VI, Fig. 26. Basaldelen og den nederste Del af Stammen bar Spikler; den øvrige Del af Stammen. Grenene og Smaagrenene ere uden saadanne. Basaldelen er meget rig paa Spikler, som optræde her under meget forskjellige Former. Den hyppigste synes at være mere eller mindre sammensatte Stjerner, hvis Straaler ere tykke med takkede Ender; de største have af og til et smalt, nøgent Midtbelte, ere 0.1167” lange. 0.1047” brede; de mindre ere fattigere paa Straaler, fra 0.080— 0.1807” lange og kun i Udvikling, fra 0.056—0.0647” brede, og mange ere Fig. 85—90. som den sammensatte Stjerne med dens Udviklingsformer Ikke fuldt saa hyppigt forekommer dels vingeformigt udvidede, takkede Spindler med mere eller mindre indskaarne Rande, fra 0.068— 0.1127” lange og fra 0.086—0.060”” brede, Fig. 91, dels lige, takkede Spindler fra 0.060—0.076”” lange og 0.012—0.024”" brede, Fig. 92. 98; disse sidste ere langt sjeldnere end hine. — Tmellem fra dog de ovennævnte Spikler iagttages af og til Firlinger, hvoraf enkelte ikke ere fuldt udviklede og nærme sig Formen af ere 0.1127” lange, 0.068”” brede, men lidt smalere paa Midten, Tab. VI, Fig. 1. 2, imedens andre nærme sig Timeglasformen, ere 0.080” lange, 0.0447” brede paa Midten. men lidt bredere i Enderne, Fig. 3. Foruden disse mindre udprægede Firlinger findes der andre fuldt sammensatte Stjerner, ene af disse kors- formede Firlmger er 0.1127” lang og lige saa bred, besat udviklede, der have Korsformen; den med Knuder, Fig. 4; den anden, der er meget rigt orna- menteret med Løvværk, er 0.1527” Jang. 0.120" bred, Fig. 5; denne pragtfulde Spikelform er dog sjelden. Ende- lig trættes flere Former af Klubber; den ene Form er kun svagt besat med smaa Knuder, har temmelig bugtede Rande og er 0.1167” lang, 0.064” bred foroven, Fig G; den anden er næsten ganske glat med skarpere Rand og lidt indkneben paa Midten, er 0.1007” lang, 0.0407” bred, Fig. 7, og den tredie Form er bladet med et kort, til- spidset Skaft, 0.1447” lang, 0.080” bred foroven, Fig. 8. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D.C. Danielssen: Aleyonida, erowded, and are, completely, concealed by the closely grouped polyps (PI. V, figs. 82. 83). The polyps are chalice-formed, measure 3”” in length, and have a short narrow posterior body (PI. V, fig. 84). The body of the polyp, which is about 2” in length. is rather broad up towards the oral disk. and very rich in spicules, which, upon the anterior body, arrange themselves in series (PI. V, fig. 84). The lowest part of the ventral surface of the posterior body is, alone, devoid of spicules. The tentacles measure 1,8”” in length, and are furnished, their aboral there is a longitudinal series of spieules which extend to about the middle of the tentacle, but from this point they are placed transversally, right out to the extremity (Pl. VI, fig. 26). The basal part, aud the lowest part of the stem. have spicules; the rest of the stem, the branches, and the branehlets are devoid of them. as usual, with pinnules; op side The basal part is very rich in spicules. and they appear, here, in very different forms. The most frequent form appears to be, more or less complex, stellates, whose The largest have, now and then, å narrow, bare, mesial belt, and mea- sure 0.1167” in length and 0.1047” in breadth. The smaller ones are not so rich in rays, and measure from 0.080—0.1807m length 0.056—0.0647 breadth; many of them are only in process of development (PL. V, figs. 855—90). Not quite so frequent as the com- plex stellate with its evoluting forms, there appear, partly. pennate dilated spicate fusees, with, more or less indented margins, and measuring from 0.068—0.1127” in length, and from 0.086—0.060”” in breadth (PI. V, fig. 91) partly. straight spicate fusees, measuring from 0.060—0.076”” in length, and from 0.012—0.0247" in breadth (PI. V. figs. 92. 93); these last are, however, far more rare than the others. rays are thick and have spicate extremities. in and from in Between the above mentioned spieules, quadrup- lets may, now and then, be observed, of which, a few are not fully developed, and these approach in form to complex stellates, and measure 0.1127” in length, and 0.068”” in breadth, but are a little narrower at the middle (P1. VI figs. 1. 2): whilst, others approach to the hour-glass form, and measure 0.0807” in length, and 0.044”” in breadth at the middle, but a little (PI. VI, fig. 3). Besides these less distinguished quadrup- lets, other ones, fully developed, are found, and these have the eruei-form; the one of these eruci-form quadrup- are broader at the extremities lets measures, 0.1127” in length, and the same in breadth. and is beset with knots (Pl. VI, fig. 4). The other. which is very richly embellished with fretwork, measures 0.1527” in length, and 0.1207” in breadth (PI. VI, fig. 5), this brilliant spieule-form is, however, rare; finally. several clavate-forms are met with; the one form is, only, sparingly beset with small knots, and has rather indented margins:; it measures 0.1167” in length, and 0.0647” in breadth above (Pl. VI, fig. 6). The second form is almost quite smooth, has a more defined margin, and is also a little constricted at the middle; it measures 0.1007” in length, and 0.040”” in breadth (Pl. VI, fig. 7); the third form S Nederst paa Stammen ligge Spiklerne meget spredte og optræde her som stærkt takkede, lige og krumme Spindler, der ere fra 0.104—0.1687” lange og fra 0.028— 0.0487” brede, Fig. 9. 10, som vortede Klubber Køller; de første 0.096”” lange, 0.0567” brede foroven med et kort Skaft, Fig. 11, de sidste 0.1127” lange, 0.0447” brede foroven, Fig. 12, og endelig som tornet Firling, der nærmer sig Korsformen, 0.1127” lang, 0.0527 bred, Fig. 13. og Paa Polypkroppen er det væsentlig Spindelformen, som er den fremtrædende. Her træffes takkede, mere eller mindre krumme Spindler med tilspidsede Ender, fra 0.200—0.2127” lange og fra 0.086—0.040”” brede, Fig. 14.15; lige, takkede Spindler med enten den ene eller begge Ender afstumpede, fra 0.192—0.224"” lange og fra 0.024—0.0487” brede, Fig. 16—19; imellem disse sees enkeltvis mindre, takkede Køller, fra 0.112—0.152”” lange og 0.0367” brede foroven, Fig. 20. 21, samt yderst sjeldent korsformet, bladet Firling med en Længdestok, 0.248"” en Tverstok, 0.0767”, Fig. 29. en an og Paa Tentaklernes nederste Halvdel findes foruden enkelte, lig de store Spindler paa Kroppen, mindre, dels tungeformede, takkede Spindler, der strække sig udover Pinnulerne og ere 0.118” lange, 0.0827” brede, Fig. 23, dels takkede Valser, 0.060”” lange, 0.0287” brede, Fig. 24. dels enkelte Stjerner, 0.082”” i Gjennemsnit, Fig. 25. Paa den øverste Halvdel. hvor Spiklerne ligge paatvers, ere de fladere, mere eller mindre krumbøiede, takkede: de nederste ere 0.1127” lange, 0.036”” brede, Fig. 26. 27, og de øverste 0.072” lange, 0.0247” brede, Fig. 28. 29. Farven. Stammen graagrøn. Polyperne graalige. Spiklerne tildels svagt graalige. Findested. Station imellem 173 og 174. 300 Favne. Temperat. +40. I Exemplar. is foliaceous, has a short acuminate shaft, and measures 0.1447” in length, and 0.080” broad above (PI. VI. fig. 8). At the lowest part of the stem. the spicules are placed mueh dispersed and, in this situation, they appear as, strongly spicate, straight, and bent, fusees, measuring from 0.104—0.1687” in length, and from 0.028—0.0487m in breadth (PI.V, figs. 9. 10); also, as warted clavates and subelavates; the first mentioned measuring 0.096” in length, and 0.0567” in breadth above, and having a short shaft (PI. VI, fig. 11); the last mentioned measuring 0.1127” in length, and 0.044"” in breadth above (PI. VI, fig. 12); and finally, also, as aeuleated quadruplets, which approach to the eruciform, and measure 0.112” 0.0527” in breadth (Pl. VI, fig. 13). On the body of the polyp, the fusiform is the one in length, and that is most generally prominent. Here, spicate, more or less bent, fusees, with acuminate extremities, and mea- suring from 0.200—0.212”” in length, and from 0.086— 0.0407” in breadth, (Pl, VI, figs. 14. 15) are met with; and, either, one or both extremities obtuse, and measuring from 0.192— 0.2247 in length, and from 0.024—0.0487” in breadth (BIVEtes 16219) sionally, smaller spicate subelavates, measuring from 0.112 —0.152mm length, 0.0367 breadth (PI. VI, figs. 20. 21); also, but extremely rarely, å cruciform foliaceous quadruplet, with a longitudinal arm measuring 0.2487”, and a transversal arm measuring 0.076” (PI. VI, fig. 29). also, straight spicate fusees with, Between these are seen, occa- in and in above, On the lowest half part of the tentacles there are found; besides a few like the large fusees on the body; small partly, linguate, spicate fusees, which extend themselves over the pinnules, and measure 0.118” in length and 0.032” in breadth (PI. VI, fig. 23); partly, spicate rollers. measuring 0.060”” in length and 0.028”m breadth (P1. VI, fig. 24); partly, a few stellates measuring 0.0327” in diameter (Pl. VI, fig. 25); on the uppermost half part, where the spicules are placed transversally, they are flatter, less eurved, and spicate, and, of these, the lowest ones measure, 0.1127” in length, and 0.036"" in breadth (PI. VI, figs. 26. 27), and the uppermost ones measure 0.072” in length, and 0.0247” in breadth (Pl. VI, figs. 28. 29). more or Colour. The stem is greyish-green. The polyps greyish. The spicules, partly, faint-greyish. Habitat. Station, between Nos. 173 and 174. Depth. 3500 fathoms. Temp. + 4 OC. One specimen. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 28” høit. Stammen rund, furet, omtrent 20”” i Omfang ved Grunden, aftager i Tykkelse op imod Toppen, hvor den deler sig i 2 Grene, der igjen danne Smaagrene, som hver bærer Grupper af Polyper. Basaldelen tyk, fast, noget udvidet. Strax ovenfor denne og til Toppen er Stammen rundt om forsynet med korte, tykke Grene, staaende temmelig langt fra hverandre, og hvoraf flere, lige ved Udspringet, dele sig 1 to, som atter dele sig i mange Smaagrene, der hver bærer 6—7 tæt- staaende Polyper; andre Grene, og det de fleste, dele sig et Par Millimeter fra Stammen i mange korte og sammen- trængte Smaagrene, som hver bærer et lignende Antal Polyper. Disse ere bægerformede, 3”” lange, med en kort, smal Bagkrop, noget udvidet Forkrop, hvor Spiklerne ordne sig i Længderækker. Tentaklernes aborale Side for- synet med Spikler, der paa den nederste Halvdel ligge Paa Basaldelen ere vingeformigt udvidede, takkede paalangs, paa den øverste paatvers. sammensatte Stjerner og Den nederste Del af Stammen øvrige Del af Stammen Polypkroppen rig paa Npikler, der væsentligst fremtræde under Spindel- Spindler de almindeligste. fattig paa NSpikler; den samt Grenene med deres Forgreninger spikelfri. formen. Farven: Stammen og Grenene graagrønne, Polyperne graalige. Drifa* hyalina, n. g. et sp. Tab. VIT, Fig. 1—44. Zoanthodemet er indtil 80” høit. - Stammen rund, glat, omtrent 40”” i Omkreds ved Grunden og af tager kun lidet i Tykkelse op til Toppen, der udvider sig noget og bærer 2—3 Grupper Polyper. Paa selve Stammen er udspringe dels enkelte, dels Klynger af Polyper; de enkelte Polyper gaa umiddelbart over i Stammen; men førend hver Klynge gaar over i samme, samle de sig i en yderst kort Stilk. Basaldelen er nøgen, furet paalangs, læderagtig og omtrent 15”” høi. Stammen er rundtom forsynet med flere Grene, der alle ere meget tykke, — ja et Par af dem have endog næsten samme Tykkelse som Stammen, men Længden er meget forskjellig, især er en, som sidder omtrent midt paa Stammen, meget lang, indtil 407”, Grenene ere lige fra deres Udspring optagne dels af enkelte Polyper, dels af Grupper paa 3—5, men fornemmelig af Smaagrene, der overalt ere saa rigt forsynede med Polyper, at de som ! Drifa = Snenymphe, Snestorm. ng | Do Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 28”" in height. The stem is eylindrical. grooved, and. measures about 20” in cireumferenee at the base, but diminishes im thickness up towards the summit, at which point it ramifies into 2 branehes which, again, ramify into branchlets, each of them carrying groups of polyps. The basal part is thick, firm, and somewhat dilated. Immediately above the basal part, and up to its summit, the stem is, round about it, furnished with short thick branches placed pretty far apart from each other, and of these several, quite at their root. ramify into two, that again ramify into numerous braneh- lets, each of which carries 6—7 closely-set polyps; other branehes, and these the greater number, ramify, å couple of millimetres beyond their roots, into many short, and erowded, branehlets, each of which carries åa similar num- ber of polyps. These are chaliceformed, and measure 3"” in length; they have a short, narrow, posterior body, and å somewhat dilated anterior body, on which the spicules The aboral side of the tentacles is furnished with spicules which. upon arrange themselves in longitudinal series. the lowest half part, are placed longitudinally, and on the In the basal part, complex stellates, and pennate dilated, spicate fusees are the most uppermost part transversally. frequent spicular forms. The remainder of the stem and, also, the branches with their ramifications are devoid of spi- The lowest part of the stem is poor in spicules. The body of the polyp is rich in spicules which The colour of the stem and the branches is greyish-green; the polyps greyish. cules. appear, principally, in the fusiform. Drifa* hyalina, n. g. et sp. Pl. VII, figs. 1—44. The Zoanthodem measures up to 807” in height. The stem is eylindrical, smooth, and measures about 40" in jeireumference at the base; it diminishes only slightly towards the fsummit, where it becomes somewhat dilated, and carries 2—3 groups of polyps. On the stem itself, partly, Single, partly, bunehes of polyps shoot out; the single polyps become, into the stem, but before each buneh is produced into the stem it The basal immediately, produced collects together into an extremely short stalk. part is bare, longitudinally grooved, coriaceous, and measures about 15”” in height. The stem is, round about it, furnished with several branches, all of which are very thick, indeed, a couple of them have, even, almost the same thickness as the stem; the length is, however, very variable; one especially, situated about the middle of the stem, is very long, and measures up to 40”” in length. 1 Drifa — Snow-nymph, Snowstorm. oftest skjules ganske af disse. Grenene ende i Alminde- lighed i en bred Udvidning. der ligesom Stammens øverste Ende bærer 2—3 Grupper Polyper. Imellem de fuldt udviklede Polyper (træffes hyppig ganske smaa, som netop have Coenenchymet. — Baade Stammen, Grenene og Smaagrenene ere rige paa Kalkspikler, Fig. 1. 2. -gjennembrudt Polyperne ere 87” lange, ikke retraktile, med en tem- melig lang Bagkrop. noget bredere op imod Tentakelskiven og forsynet med 8 fremragende Længderibber, dannede af Spikler. — Tentak- lerne ere 37” lange og have Spikler paa den aborale Side. Pinnulerne ere korte, uden Spikler, Fig. 3. 4. Kroppen er 5"” lang, eylindrisk, Hele Zoanthodemet, undtagen Basaldelen, er gjennemsigtigt, at man i levende Live kan iagttage Skille- væggene og Længdekanalerne i Stammen, Mesenterial- filamenterne og Svælget hos Polyperne. Saa Zoanthodemets Bygning. Stammen, Grenene og Smaagrenene ere udvendigt be- klædte med et Ectoderm, der bestaar af flere Lag polyæ- driske Celler, som have en tynd Membran, ere 0.0077” store og have en rund, næsten central Kjerne, 0.008"”, omgiven af yderst sparsomt Protoplasma, Fig. 5. a: men imellem disse polyvædriske Celler sees, især i det dybere Lag, aflange Celler af omtrent samme Størrelse. med en rund Kjerne, rigere omgiven af Protoplasma. Fig. 5, 0, samt desforuden kolbeformige Celler med en lang Hals, der strækker sig op til Eetodermets Overflade. Disse kolbeformige Celler ere stundom ganske tomme og se ud som Vacuoler, men hyppigt ere de fyldte med en yderst fintkornet Masse, som skjuler en næsten rund Kjerne, der ligger ned mod Bunden af Cellen. De ere upaatviv- lelig encellede Slimkjertler, 0.0177” lange og 0.0087 brede i den brede Ende, ere tilstede i stor Mængde og ligge dels enkeltvis, dels i Grupper, Fig. 5,c. — Indenfor Eeto- dermet er et hyalint Bindevævslag, rigt paa Frnærings- kanaler og Bindevævslegemer, Fig. 5, e; det er tykkere paa Stammen end paa Grenene, men er i det Hele taget forholdsvis tyndt, Fig. 5, d, og fra dets indre Flade udgaa Forlængelser, der straaleformigt konvergere indad mod Centrum og danne Coenenchymet med dets Kanaler. Længdekanalerne ere meget vide, saa at Coenenehymet bliver temmelig sparsomt, ikke saa bredt som hos Slægterne 60 The branches are, quite from their root, oceupied, partly, by single polyps. and partly, by groups of 3—5 polyps, but. primeipally, by branehlets, which are, everywhere, so riehly beset with polyps, that they are, in general, quite eoncealed by them. The branches terminate, usually, in a broad dilation which, like the uppermost extremity of the stem, carries 2—3 groups of polyps. Between the fully developed polyps, quite minute ones are frequently met with, that have just recently emerged from the sarco- soma. Both, the stem, the branches and the branehlets, are rich in calcareous spicules (figs. 1. 2). The polyps measure 8"”” in length, are non-retrae- tile, and have a tolerably long posterior body. The body measures 57” in length, is eylindrical, somewhat broadest up towards the tentacular disk, and it is furnished with The tentacles measure 3”” in length, and are furnished with S protuberant longitudinal ribs formed of spicules. spicules on the aboral side. devoid of spicules (tigs. 3. 4). The pinnules are short and The entire Zoanthodem, except the basal part, is so translucent that, in the live state, the divisional walls and the longitudinal ducts im the stem, also the mesenterial filaments and gullet of the polyps, may be observed. The structure of the Zoanthodem. The stem, the branches, and the branchlets are clad, exteriorly, with an ectoderm, consisting of several layers of polyhedrical cells with å thin membrane, and measuring 0.0077” in diameter. and these contain a round. almost central nucleus, measuring 0.0037”, enelosed by an ex- tremely sparing protoplasm (fig. 5, a); but between these polyhedrical cells there are seen, especially in the deeper layers, oblong cells of about the same size, which contain a round nucleus more richly enelosed by protoplasm (fig. 5, b), also, in addition, elavate-formed cells with a long neck, which extend themselves up to the outer surface of the ectoderm. These clavate-formed cells are sometimes quite empty and appear like vacuoli. but most frequently they are filled with an extremely minute granular substance that conceals åa nearly round nucleus placed down towards the bottom of the cell. They are, without doubt, uni- cellular mueous glands, and measure 0.0177” in length, and 0.0087” in breadth at the broad extremity: they are pre- sent in great abundance, and are situated partly singly, partly in groups (fig. 5. c). Inside of the ectoderm there is å layer of hyaline connective tissue, rich in nutritory duets and connective tissue corpuscles (tig. 5, e); this layer is thicker in the stem than in the branches, but, taken altogether, it is relatively thin (fig. 5, d): from its inner surface pro- longations proceed, converging radially, inwards, towards the centre. and forming the sarcosoma with its duets. The longitudinal ducts are very wide, so that the sarcosoma becomes pretty sparing, and not so broad as in Væringia og Duva, og paa deres Vægge iagttages store, ovale Aabninger for hver tilstodende Gren, hvorved dennes Kanaler kommunicere med Stammens. Længdekanalernes Vægge, eller den indre Bindevævsflade, er bekledt som sædvanligt med Længde- og Tvermuskler, der have et Epithelovertræk, bestaaende af runde Celler, 0.010"" store, med en rund Kjerne, omgiven af Protoplasma. Paa Bindevævets ydre Flade, imellem denne og Ectodermet, er overalt indleiret Kalkspikler, der ere forskjellige i Form og Størrelse paa de forskjellige Steder af Stammen og Grenene, og som senere skulle beskrives. Polyperne ere paa deres ydre Flade beklædte med et Eetoderm, ligt det, som findes paa Stammen og Grenene, — kun ere Cellelagene ikke saa mange, ligesom Cellerne i det indre Lag ere rundere og rigere paa Protoplasma- indhold end i de ydre Lag, Fig. 6, a. OQgsaa her findes lignende Slimkjertler som paa Stammen, Fig. 6, b. Indenfor Eetodermet er et bredt, hyalint Bindevævslag, rigt paa Ernæringskanaler med deres Endothel, og paa dette Binde- vævs ydre Flade, dækket af Ectodermet, er den store Mængde af Spikler indleiret, der omgiver hele Polypkroppen, Fig. 6, c. Fra Bindevævets indre Flade udsaa de 8 Septa, der fæste sig paa Svælget, Fig. 7, a, og derfra forlænge sig langs hele Mavehulbeden under Navn af Septula. — De bestaa af en Bindeværslamel, paa hvis ene Side er fæstet longitudinelle og paa den anden Side trans- verselle Muskeltibre, Fig. 7, b, c. Disse Muskelfibre ere Fortsættelser af Muskellaget paa Bindevævets indre Flade, ligesom de gaa over paa Svælgets ydre Flade og udbrede sig deri, Fig. 7. Hele Mavehulheden med Septa og Sep- tula er beklædt med et Epithel, der dannes af to Lag runde Celler, 0.009”” store, som have en tynd Membran, en rund Kjerne, 0.0047” stor, omgiven af kornet Proto- plasma, Fig. 7, d. Svælget er eylindrisk, foldet, temmelig langt og paa sin ydre Flade bekledt med Epithel af samme Be- skaffenhed som det. der tapetserer hele Mavehulheden. Om det dammer flere Lag af Celler kan ikke afgjøres med Sikkerhed; men paa enkelte Steder havde det Udseende af to Lag, paa andre af et. Dækket af dette Endothel ud- brede de tidligere omtalte Retraktores og Protraktores sig paa et hyalint Bindevæyslag, der som sædvanligt er for- synet med Frnæringskanaler og Bindevævslegemer med Paa dette Bindevævs indre Flade er Svælgets egentlige Muskellag, der dannes af longitudinelle men Udløbere. væsentligst af paaskraas gaaende, eirkulære Fibre, og er beklædt med Epithel, som umiddelbart støder til Svælg- hulheden. Dette Epithel er paa den øverste Trediedel og forøvrigt til Siderne en Fortsættelse af Kroppens Ecto- derm, men er dog noget modificeret, idet Cellerne ere mere langstrakte, ikke saa kantede, og imellem disse sees ” the genera Væringia and Dura. On their walls, large oval apertures for each adjacent braneh are observed, by which its ducts communicate with those of the stem. The walls of the longitudinal ducts, or the inner connective-tissue surfaces, are clad, as usual, with longitudinal and trans- versal muscles which have an epithelial covering, consist- ing of eylinder cells measuring 0.0107” in diameter and eontaining å round nueleus enelosed by protoplasm. On the outer surface of the connective tissue, between it and the ectoderm, calcareous spicules are, everywhere, entrenched!; these vary in form and size mm the different parts of the stem and the branehes, and will be, subsequently, deseribed. On their exterior surface, the polyps are elad with an ectoderh like that which is found upon the stem and the branches, only, the cellular layers are not so numerous, whilst, also, the cells in the inner layer are more eylindrical and richer im protoplasmic contents than those in the outer layer (tig. 6, a). Also, in this situation, mucous glands like those of the stem are found (fig. 6, 0). is å broad layer of hyaline connective tissue, rich in nutri- tory ducts with their endothelium, and on the exterior surface of that connective tissue, covered by the ectoderm, Inside of the ectoderm, there the large mass of spicules which surround the entire body of the polyp are entrenched (fig. 6, 06). From the inner surface of the connective-tissue proceed, the 8 septa, which are adherent to the gullet (tig. 7, a) and prolong themselves, thence, along the entire ventral cavity, under the form of septula. lamella on whose one side, longitudinal, and on the They ceonsist of a ceonnective-tissue other side transversal, muscular fibres are secured (fig. 7, b, €). These muscular fibres are continuations of the museular layer of the inner surface of the connective- tissue, whilst, also, they are produced, over, into the exterior surface of the gullet and spread themselves there (fig. 7). is elad with an epithelinm, formed of two layers of eylin- der cells measuring 0.0097” in diameter, having a thin The entire ventral cavity, with septa and septula, membrane, and contaming a round nucleus measuring 0.004””, enclosed by granular protoplasm (fig. 7, d). The gullet is eylindrical, folded, rather long, and, upon its exterior surface, it is elad with epithelium of the same character as that which lines the entire ventral cavity. —Whether it forms several layers of cells cannot, with certainty, be deeided; m a few places there was the appearanee of two layers, but in others, again, only of one. — Covered by this endotbelium, the previously men- tioned retractors and protractors spread themselves upon a hyaline connective-tissue-layer which, as usual, is furnished with nutritory duets and connective-tissue corpusceles with On the inner surface of this connective- tissue, the real museular layer of the gullet appears; 1t Is prolongations. formed of longitudinal, but chiefly of diagonally running, cireular fibres, and is elad with epithelium which connects immediately to the gullet cavity. This epithelium is. on its uppermost third part, and otherwise, also, om its sides, å eontinuation of the ectoderm of the body, but is, en Mængde kolbeformige Slimkjertler med en langstrakt Hals. der som oftest udmunder paa Svælgets indre Flade, Prose encellede Slimkjertler i Eetodermet; men i Svælget ere de lettere at iagttage, ligesom Indholdet ofte ligger dels 1. dels udenfor Udførselskanalens Aabning. Flade er ofte overtrukken med en seig Slimmasse. Disse Kolbeceller ere ganske lig de føromtalte, Svælgets indre Svælggruben danner en oval Rende, der strækker sig nogle Millimeter fra den atlange Mundaabning og lige ned til Svælgets Ende, Fig. 7, f. Den er forsynet med lange, smale Pidskeceller, som hver bærer en lang Cilie. der flimrer frit i Hulheden, Fig. 7, g. fra dem, jeg omtalte hos Slægten Væringia, og hvorved jeg for en Del kan konstatere de af Englænderen Edm. Wilson gjorte Tagttagelser, betræffende de to lange Dorsal-mesen- terialfilamenters Bygning. Hvorvidt to Organer udelukkende staa i Cireulationens Tjeneste, kan jeg ikke afgjøre; men den Omstændighed, at de følge Mavehulheden i dens hele Længde og Cilier, synes at tale derfor. Gastralfilamenterne afvige ikke i sin Bygning disse ere rigt beklædte med lange Kjønsprodukterne udvikle sig 1 den nederste Del af Mavehulheden paa Septula i særegne Kapsler. — Kjønnene adskilte. Paa det ene Exemplar, jeg har havt til Undersøgelse, ere Individerne Hunner. Jeg har tidligere omtalt. at der overalt i Zoantho- demets ydre Hud findes en Mængde Spikler; jeg skal nu nærmere beskrive disse. ere I Basaldelen ligge Spiklerne kompakt paa hverandre og danne dels bladede, dels vortede Klubber med yderst kort Haandgreb, fra 0.110—0.140”” lange og fra 0.060 —0.080”” brede foroven, Fie. 8. 9. 10; korte. takkede Spindler med afstumpede Ender, fra 0.060—0.120”” lange, og fra 0.025—0.04077” brede: de mindste have faa Takker med et bredt, nøgent Midtbelte, Fig 11; smaa Dobbelt- stjerner, 0.052”” lange, 0.020”” brede i Enderne og 0.010” brede paa Midten, Fig. 12; større Dobbeltstjerner med et Midtbelte dels nøgent, dels besat med Takker og 0.1127” lange, 0.060”” brede i Enderne; hyppigt er den ene Ende bredere end den anden og rigere paa Takker, Fig. 13. 14. 15. Paa Stammen ere Dobbeltstjerner den hyppigste Spikelform; de ere fra 0.060—0.088”” lange og fra 0.040 —0.060”” brede i Enderne; det nøgne Midtbelte er fra 0.016—0.0207” bredt, Fig. 16, 26; de træffes i forskjellige Udviklingsstadier og ere da af meget forskjellig Størrelse, imasmuch that the cells are more elongate and not so polyhedrical and, between them, å multitude of elavate-formed mucous glands are observed, having an elongated neck which, most frequently, debouehes on the inner surface of the gullet (fig. 7, e). These celavate cells are quite similar to the previously mentioned unicellular mucous glands in the ectoderm, but they are more easily observed in the gullet, whilst, also, the contents frequently lie, partly inside, and partly outside the aperture of the exeretory duct. The surface of the gullet is, frequently, coated with a viscous mucous substance. however, somewhat modified, inner The gullet cavity forms an oval channel, which ex- tends itself, a few millimetres from the oblong oral aper- ture, right down to the extremity of the gullet (fig. 7. Å). It it furnished with, long, narrow, flagellated cells, each of which carries å long eilinm that waves freely in the cavity (fig. 7. g). The gastral filaments do not differ im their structure from those spoken of in connection with the genus Væringia. and from this I can, in å measure, confirm the obser- vations made by the Englishman Edm. Wilson, in respect of the two long How operate, exelusively, in the service of the eireulatory system, I am unable to decide, but the eir- cumstance that they follow the ventral eavity throughout its dorsal mesenterial filaments. far these two organs entire length, and are richly clad with long ceiliæ, seems to point to tlus. The sexual produets develope themselves in the lowest part of the ventral cavity, on the septula, in peculiar capsules. The sexes are separate. In the one specimen which I have had under examination the individuals are females. I have previously stated that. everywhere, in the exterior integument of the Zoanthodem, a multitude of spieules ar found; I shall now deseribe these more par- ticularly. In pactly the basal part, the spicules are placed each and form; partly, foliaceous, partly, warted (clavates with extremely short shaft, and they measure from 0.110—0.1407” in length, and from 0.060—0.080”” in breadth above (figs. 8. 9. 10); short spicate fusees with blunted extremities, and measuring from 0.060—0.1207” in length, and from 0.025—0.040"” in breadth; the smallest ones have few spikes, and have a broad mesial belt (fig. 11); small bistellates, measuring 0.0527” in length, and 0.0207” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.010”” in breadth at the middle (fig. 12); large bistellates, with a mesial belt, partlv, bare, partly beset with spikes, and measuring 0.112”” in length, and 0.060”” in breadth at the extremities; very frequently, the one extremity is broader than the other, and richer in spikes (tigs. 13. 14. 15). On the stem, the bistellate is the most frequent spicular form, and measures from 0.060—0.0887” in length, and from 0.040—0.0607” in breadth at the extremities: 165 mesial belt from 0.016—0.020"” in breadth (figs. 16. 26); they are met with in various stages com- upon other, bare bare measures fra 0.010—0.0247” brede i er fra 0,006—0.01277 bredt. Paa enkelte af disse uudviklede Dobbeltstjerner er der kun Antydninger til Takker, Fig. 17. 18. 19. fra 0.018—0.060"” lange og Enderne, medens Midtpartiet Tmellem Dobbeltstjernerne findes enkelte mere sammen- satte Stjerner og enkelte Køller, besatte baade med Vorter og Blade, hvoraf nogle af de sidste have et meget kort Skaft, lig dem, der findes paa Basaldelen og ovenfor ere omtalte, medens andre ere meget lange, fra 0.180—0.20077, og Bredden i den øvre Ende er fra 0.060—0.080””, Fig. 20. Af og til sees en Dobbeltkugle, 0.0767” lang, 0.052"m bred i de afrundede, takkede Ender med et 0.020”” bredt Midtbelte, Fig. 21. Imellem disse forskjellige Former iagttages hist og her Firlinger, snart x-formede og næsten glatte, Fig. 22, snart mere eller mindre korsformede og forsynede baade med Blade og Vorter, Fig. 23. 24. De x-dannede Firlinger ere 0.0487” lange, 0.0167” brede paa Midten; de med Vorter og Blade besatte Firlinger ere om- trent lige lange som brede, deres Gjennemsnit er 0.0607”, og de med udpræget Korsform og kun lidet besatte med Vorter have en Længdestok, 0.048”, og en Tverstok, 0.040"m, Fig. 25. Paa Grenene findes vortede Spindler med tilspidsede Ender, 0.2007” lange, 0.060”” brede, Fig. 27; bladede Køller, dels med kort Haandgreb, 0.130"” lange, 0.0607” brede foroven, Fig. 28, dels med langt, smalt, takket Haandgreb, 0.1787” lange, 0.0407” brede foroven, Fig. 29; eiendommelige, korsformede, bladede Firlinger, hvis Længde- stok er 0.0927” og Tverstok 0.060"”, Fig. 30, samt hist og her nogle vingeformigt udvidede Spikler med takkede Rande, Fig. 31. 32. Paa Polypens Forkrop er Koølleformen almindeligst. De vortede Køller ere 0.200”” lange, 0.0607” brede for- oven og have paa den øverste Del en nøgen Indsnøring (Hals), der ligesom skiller den korte Klubbe fra det lange Haandgreb, Fig. 33; af de bladede Køller gives der enkelte, som ere spaltede foroven, 0.180”” lange, 0.068"” brede i øverste Ende og tildels forsynede med en nøgen Hals, Fig. 34. 35. Imellem Køllerne træffes enkelte særegne Firlinger med et Midtparti, 0.0607” bredt, hvorfra udgaa 2 lange, takkede Arme, hver 0.120”” lang og to meget korte, 0.008”” lange, Fig. 36. Disse sidste ere meget sjeldne. Op imod Tentakelskiven sees dels krumme, dels lige, takkede Spindler med tilspidsede Ender, hvilke ere 0.2227m lange, 0.040”” brede, Fig. 37. of development and are, then, of very variable size, mea- suring from 0.018—0.060”” in length, and trom 0.010— 0.0247” in breadth at the whulst the mesial part measures from 0.006—0.01277 in breadth. extremities, In a few of these partially developed bistellates there are only indi- cations of spikes (figs. 17. 18. 19). Between the bistellates, a few more complex stellates, and a few subelavates beset with, both, warts and leaves are found, and of the last mentioned, a few have a very short shaft like that which is found in the basal part and which is deseribed above, whilst others are very long, and measure from 0.180—0.2007” jm length, and from 0.060— 0.0807” in breadth at the superior extremity (fig. 20). Now and then, å double sphere is seen, measuring 0.0767” in length, and 0.0527” in breadth at the rounded spicate extremities, with a broad mesial belt measuring 0.0207 in breadth (fig. 21). ruplets are, here and there, observed, sometimes, x-formed, and almost smooth (fig. 22), sometimes, eruci-form and furnished with, both, leaves and warts (figs. 23. 24). The x-formed quadruplets measure 0.0487” and 0.0167” in breadth at the middle; those quadruplets which are beset with warts and leaves are Between these ditferent forms, quad- more or less in length, about as long as they are broad, and their diameter is 0.060””: and those of distinguished eruci-form, and only, slightly beset with warts, have a longitudinal arm mea- suring 0.0487”. and a transversal arm measuring 0.0407” (fig. 25). On the acuminate extremities are found, measuring 0.200"” in length and branches, warted fusees with 0.0607” in breadth (tig. 27); also foliaceous elavates, partly, with short shaft, and measuring 0.1307” in length, and 0.0607” in breadth above (fig. 28), partly, with narrow, long spicate shaft, and measuring 0.178”” in length, and 0.0407” in breadth above (fig. 29); peculiar eruei-form foliaceous quadruplets, whose longitudinal arm measures 0.0927”. and the transversal arm 0.060” (tig. 80); also, here and there, å few pennate dilated spicules with spicate margins (figs. 31. 32). On the anterior body of the polyp, the subelaviform is the most frequent. The warted subelavates measure 0.2007” in length, and 0.0607” in breadth above, and thev have, on the uppermost part, å bare contraction (Neck) which, as it were, separates the short club from the long shaft (fig. 33); of the foliaceous subelavates, a few are met with which are fissured above, and measure 0.180"” in length, and 0.0687” in breadth at the uppermost extremity, and are, partly, furnished with a bare neck (figs. 34. 39). Between the subelavates, å few peculiar quadruplets are met with, having a mesial part measuring 0.0607” in breadth, and from which two long spicate arms proceed, each measuring 0.120” in length, and, also, two very short ones, measuring 0.0087” in length (tig. 36). These last are, however, very rare. Up towards the tentacular disk, partly bent, partly straight, spicate fusees with acuminated extremities are seen, measuring 0.2227” in length, and 0.0497” in breadth (fig. 37). Paa Bagkroppen iagttages lignende Spikler som paa Forkroppen, kun ere Spindlerne her meget hyppigere, mere takkede og tildels meget mindre, Fig. 38. 39. Desforuden træffes her en næsten glat, liden Firling, noget lig et Andreaskors med 0.0607” lange Arme, Fig. 40. Paa Tentaklerne det væsentligst bladede, dels krumme, dels lige Køller, som ere ordnede saaledes. at den tykke, bladede Del af Køllen vender mod Midten af Tentakelens aborale Side; de ere fra 0.140—0.200”” lange og 0.086”” brede foroven, Fig. 41; opimod den øverste er Ende af Tentakelen sees en Del næsten flade, i Randen ud- skaarne Spikler, som ere fra 0.060—0.080”” lange og fra 0,014—0.024”” brede, Fig. 42; endelig iagttages enkelte smaa Rosetter, der ere omtrent lige lange som brede og noget indknebne paa Midten. nærmende sig en liden Dobbeltstjerne og 0.020”” 1 Udstrækning, Fis. 43, samt smaa, bladede Klubber. Fie. 44. Farven. Bleg: rosenrød. Findested. Station 315. Et Exemplar. Slægtskarakter. Zoanthodemet trædannet, forgrenet. tykke, og fra dem udspringe overalt Smaagrene, tæt besatte med Polyper. Hovedgrenene Polyperne ikke retraktile, langstrakte, med vel udviklet Bagkrop. Stammen. Grenene, Smaagrenene og Polyperne rige paa Kalkspikler, hvoraf Koølleformen er den mest fremherskende. Septa uden Kalk. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 80”” høit. Stammen furet paa- langs, forgrenet, 40”” i Omkreds ved Grunden. Basaldelen fast, læderagtig, ikke udvidet. Stammen jævntyk overalt, udvider sig lidt i Toppen, hvor den bærer 3 Grupper Polyper. — Hovedgrenene overalt rige paa Smaagrene, tæt besatte med Polyper. Stammen og samtlige Grene rige paa Kalkspikler. Polyperne indtil 8””" Jange. ikke retraktile, med en lang Bagkrop og ligesom indkapslede i kølleformede Spikler. — Tentaklerne meget rige paa lignende Spikler. Farven bleg rosenrød. On the posterior body, similar spicules to those of the anterior body are observed, only, in this situation, the fusees are much more frequent, more spicate, and partly. also, much smaller (figs. 38. 39). There is, further, met with, here, an almost smooth, small, quadruplet, somewhat like a S* Andrews Cross, with arms measuring 0.060”” in length. On the tentacles, it is, principally, foliaceous, partly bent, partly straight, subelavates that are met with, arranged in such manner, that the thick foliaeeous part of the club faces towards the middle of the aboral side of the ten- tacle; these measure from 0.140—0.200”” in length, and 0.0367” in breadth above (fig. 41). Up towards the uppermost extremity of the tentacle, å number of, almost flat, spicules with indented margins are seen, measuring from 0.060—0.0807” in length, and from 0.014—0.02477 in breadth (fig. 42); finally, a few small rosettes are ob- served, which are about as long as they are broad, and somewhat constricted at the middle. and measuring 0.020" in extent (fix. 43); also, small foliaceous clavates (fig. 44). Colour. Pale rose-red. Habitat. Station No. 515. One specimen. Generic characteristics. The branehes arborescent, ramous. The main them shoot out, everywhere, branehlets closely beset with polyps. The retractile, elongate. with well developed posterior body. Zoanthodem thiek, and from polyps non- The stem, the branches, the branehlets and the polyps rich in calcareous spicules, of which, the subelavi-form is the most predominant. Septa non-caleareous. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 80”” in height. The stem longitudinally grooved, ramous. and 40”” in eir- cumference at the base. The basal part firm, coriaceous, and not dilated. The stem uniform in thiekness through- out, but dilates a little at the summit, where it earries 3 groups of polyps. The main branches, everywhere, rich in branchlets closely beset with polyps. The stem, and all of the branches, rich in caleareous spicules. The polyps measure up to 8” in length, are non-retractile, have a long posterior body and are, as it were, eneapsuled in subelavi-formed spicules. The tentacles richly furnished with similar spicules. The colour pale rose-red. Drifa islandica, n. sp. Tab. VI, Fig. 307 Zoanthodemet indtil 60”” høit. Stammen, der ved Grunden er 45”” i Omkreds, er rund, riflet efter Længden af de stærkt udprægede Længdekanaler og ender opad i 3 Grene. udvidet. Basaldelen er fast, læderagtig og skiveformigt Lige fra Basaldelen og til Toppen er Stammen rundtom rigt forsynet med Grene, der kun ved nogle Millimeters Mellemrum ere skilte fra hverandre. Grenene have forskjellig Længde og indtil Halvdelen af Stammens Tykkelse, ere runde med udprægede Længde- kanaler og i Regelen lige fra deres Udspring tæt besatte dels med Smaagrene, dels med enkelte Polyper. —Smaa- grenene ere korte, tykke, fra 4—6”” lange og bære overalt Polyper, som ere ordnede 1 tætte Grupper. Enkelte Smaagrene, men disse ere sjeldne, ere ved Grunden om- opnaa givne af enkeltsiddende Polyper og bære paa Enden en hel Samling af saadanne. —Smaagrenene ligne paa Grund af den Masse Polyper, de bære, Drueklaser:og dække som oftest ganske Hovedgrenen. —Saavel Grenene som Smaa- grenene ere bløde, bøielige og forsynede med Spikler, der vanskelig med blotte Øie, men meget let ved en svag Loupeforstørrelse; de vise sig da som smaa, lysende Paa Stammen, som er fastere end Grenene, sees overalt imellem disse dels enkelte Polyper, dels Grupper, der ere samlede i en liden Stilk, som gaar direkte over i Stammen. QOgsaa paa denne iagttages mere eller mindre spredte Spikler, som tildels ere ordnede i Længderækker, der følge Længde- kanalerne, men ligesaa hyppigt samle sees Kommaer, der ligge temmelig langt fra hverandre. sig: 2 50. i smaa Klumper, som kunne sees med blotte Øie, Fig. Sylle Polyperne ere traktformige, 8—9”” lange. For- kroppen med Tentakelranden stærkt udvidet, 3—4"” bred. Bagkroppen forholdsvis smal, 3”” lang, Fig. 32. Hele Kroppen er stærkt inkrusteret af Spikler, naar undtages op imod Tentakelranden, hvor der imellem Tentaklerne er et triangulært Spatium, som er blottet for Kalk, Fig. 33, a. Paa Kroppens forreste Del op imod Tentaklerne ordne Spiklerne sig i Længderækker og danne Ribber, der gaa over paa Tentaklernes aborale Side lige til deres Ende, Fig. 32. 33. Paa Kroppens Bugside ligge Spiklerne ikke saa tæt sammen som paa den øvrige Del af Kroppen”. Ten- taklerne ere omtrent 3”” lange med korte, tykke Pinnuler, der ere uden Spikler. Mundskiven er lidt hvælvet, og i dens Midte sees den aflange Mund, fra hvis Læber udløbe ! Dette er forresten Tilfældet med de fleste Polyper hos de Slægter, jeg har undersøgt. Hyppigt er der endogsaa et større eller Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida. 65 Drifa islandica, n. sp. Pl Ves 3070 The Zoanthodem measures up to 607” in height. The stem, at the measures 45” ference, is Gylindrical, longitudinally grooved by the strongly which base in eircum- prominent longitudinal duets, and terminates, above, in 3 branches. The basal part is firm, coriaceous, and discoid- ally dilated. Quite from the basal part and up to tha summit, the stem is, round about it, furnished with bran- ches, which are only separated from each other by a The branches are of variable lengths, and attain a thickness half that of the stem; they are eylindrical, have prominent longitud- from their root, closely beset with, partly, branehlets, partly with single space of a few millimetres. of up to inal duets and, as a rule, are, quite polyps. The branehlets are short and thick, measuring from 4—6”” in length, and everywhere carry polyps arranged in close-set groups. Å few of the branchlets, but they are rare, are, at the root, encompassed by isolately situated polyps, but on the extremity carry a whole collection of them. polyps that they carry, clusters of grapes, and, most fre- quently, quite cover the main branch. Both, the branches and the branchlets, are soft and flexible, and are furnished with spicules that can with difficulty be observed with the naked eye but are quite easily observed on slight magnifica- tion; they appear then, as minute, glancing commas, placed pretty far apart from each other. On the stem, which is firmer than the branches, there is seen between these, everywhere, partly single polyps, partly groups which are collected into a small stalk that is produced direct into the stem. can also be observed on it, which, partly, are arranged The branchlets resemble, by reason of the mass of More or less dispersed spicules in longitudinal series that follow the longitudinal duets, but quite as frequently, they collect themselves into small «clumps which may be observed with the naked eye (figs. 30. 31). The polyps are infundibuliform, and measure, 8-—9”” in length. The anterior body, towards the tentacular margin, is strongly dilated, and measures 3—4”” in breadth. The posterior body is relatively narrow, and measures 3”” in length (fig. 32). The entire body is strongly enerusted with spicules, with exception of the part up towards the tentacular margin, where, between the tentacles, there is a triangular space devoid of ealcium (fig. 33, a). On the anterior part of the body, up towards the tentacles, the spicules arrange themselves in longitudinal series and form ribs which are produced to the aboral side of the tentacles, right to their extremity (tigs. 32. 33). On the ventral side of the body, the spicules are not situated so closely together as on the rest of the body"). The ten- I» This is also the case with most of the polyps in the genera which I have observed. Most frequently, there is, even, a larger 9 radiært 8 Striber henimod Tentakelranden og vise Inser- tionerne paa Mundskiven for de 8 Septa, Fig. 32. Hele Zoanthodemet er ligesom overstrøet med Nema- toeyster, der dog ere i størst Mængde tilstede paa Poly- perne. De kunne sees med Loupen, ere pæreformige, brune, 0.007”" lange, 0.003”” brede; de fleste ere for- synede med en overordentlig lang Spiraltraad, Fig. 33, a. 34, medens andre, der ere sjeldnere. ikke have nogen saadan Spiraltraad, men ende i en lang, stiv, yderst fin Spids. Den anatomisk-histologiske Bygning er ikke væsentlig forskjellig fra den, jeg har beskrevet hos Drifa hyalina, kun er der i det ydre BEpithellag (Eetodermet) paa hele Zoanthodemet en Mængde brune Pigmentceller, der giver dette sin Farve, og som ikke findes hos Drifa hyalima. Kjønsprodukterne udvikle som sædvanligt paa Septula i den bagerste Del af Mavehulheden; men da de i Smaagrenenes Peripheri siddende Polyper forlænge sin Mavehulhed ned i dem, saa sees Smaagrenene ofte ganske opfyldte med Æg (Exemplaret, som jeg havde til Under- søgelse, var nemlig en Hun). Lignende iagttages ogsaa for Hovedgrenenes Vedkommende, hvor Polypernes Mavehulhed forlænger sig ned i Grenen. sig Basaldelen er overmaade rig paa Spikler, der ligge tildels pakkede paa hverandre og forekomme under følgende Former: bladede Klubber med kort, tilspidset Skaft; de ere meget almindelige, 0.180”” lange, 0.080”” brede Fig. 35; bladet og vortet Klubbe, 0.160”” lang, 0.1007” bred med et kort, bredt Skaft. Fig. 36; Firling i Form af en Blomsterkvast, bærende Korstegn paa Midten, 0.200" lang, 0.120”” bred, Fig. 87; takkede og vortede Dobbelt- stjerner, fra 0.100—0.140"”” lange og fra 0.030—0.060"” brede, Fig. 38. 39, og endelig enkle, stilkede Stjerner, 0.060”” lange, Stjernen 0.040”” bred, Stilken kort og næsten glat, Fig. 40. 41. 42. foroven, Paa Stammens nedre midterste Del og Hovedgrenene ligge Spiklerne flere Steder samlede i smaa Klumper, ellers nærme de sig meget til hverandre uden at være sammenpakkede, som Tilfældet er paa Basaldelen. De optræde her hyppigst som bladede og vortede Klubber, 0.140"”” lange, 0.118” brede med et yderst kort, smalt Skaft, lig dem paa Basaldelen, Fig. 35; imellem dem sees og paa Det er sandsynligvis denne FEiendommelighed der gjør, at næsten alle Polyper, især efter Døden, ere noget krumbøiede paa Bugsiden. mindre Rum paa Bugsiden, der er ganske blottet for Spikler. 66 tacles measure about 3”” in length, and have short thick pinnules devoid of spicules. The oral disk is a little areuate, and in its middle the oblong oral aperture appears, from whose labiæ 8 stripes spring, radially, towards the tentaeular margin, and show the insertions of the 8 septa upon the oral disk (fig. 32). The entire Zoanthodem with nematoeysts which, however, are present in greatest abundance on the polyps. They may be observed with the assistance of a polyoptrum, and are piriform, brown in Is, as it were, overstrewed colour, and measure 0.0077” in length, and 0.003” jn breadth; most of them are furnished with an extremely long spiral filament (tig. 33, a. 34); whilst others, which such spiral filament, but terminate in a long, stiff, extremely fine point. The anatomo-histological structure is not, essentially, different from that which I have described as pertaining to Drifa hyalina; only, there is in the exterior epithelial layer (the ectoderm) of the entire Zoanthodem, å multitude of, brown pigment-cells, which impart to it its colour, and these are not found in Dryfa hyalina. The sexual products develope themselves septula as usual, in the posterior part of the cavity, but as the polyps situated in the periphery of the branchlets prolong their ventral eavity down into them, the branchlets are, frequeutly, seen quite filled with ova. (The specimen which I had, for observation, was a female). The samt is observed in respect, also, of the main branehes, where, the ventral cavity of the polyps prolongs itself "down into the braneh. The basal part is superabundantly rich in spicules, which are placed, partly, packed upon each other, and appear in the following forms: foliaceous clavates with short acuminate shaft; these are very frequent, and mea- sure 0.1807” in lengtb and 0.0807” in breadth above, (tig. 35); foliaceous and warted clavates, measuring 0.1607” in length, and 0.1007” in breadth, with a short broad shaft (fig. 386): quadruplet in form+of a flower-tuft, carrying a crucial sign in the middle, and measuring 0.200" in jength and 0.120” in breadth (fig. 37); spicate and warted bistellates, measuring from 0.100—0.140”” jn length, and from 0.030—0.060”” in breadth (figs. 38.39); and, finally, single peduneulated stellates, measuring 0.0607” in length; the star measuring 0.040” aeross. The stalk short and almost smooth (figs. 40. 41. 42). On the lower and mesial parts of also, on the main branches, the spicules some places, collected in small elumps, or much to each other, without. however, becoming packed together such as is the case on the basal part. They appear, here, most frequently, as foliaceous and warted elavates, measuring 0.140” in length, and 0.118”” in are more rare, have no the ventral on the stem, and are placed, in they approach or smaller space on the ventral side, that is perfectly devoid of spicules. It is, presumably, that peculiarity which causes almost all of the polyps, especially after death, to become somewhat eurved on the ventral side. Firlinger i Form af Timeglas, besatte med Vorter, 0.060”” lange, 0.048”” brede i Enderne, 0.0207” brede paa Midten, Fig. 43; stjernedannede Firlinger, besatte med Vorter og med indskaarne Armeender, 0.080”” i Gjennemsnit, Fig. 44; mangestraalede, sammensatte Stjerner, 0.0627” lange, 0.0407” brede mod Enderne, 0.018”” brede paa Midten, Fig. 45. 46. 47; en yderst sammensat Stjernespikel med Straaler, Fig. 48, og Dobbeltstjerner, 0.1047” lange, 0.0607” brede i Enderne og det nøgne Midtbelte 0.0207” bredt, Fig. 49. bladede Øverst paa Stammen ligge Spiklerne mere spredte; de danne kortskaftede, bladede Koøller, 0.180”” 0.1007” brede foroven, Fig. 50; takkede eller Valser dels tversafskaarne Ender, 0.1007” 0.0507” brede, Fig. 51, dels mere afrundede Ender, 0.220”” lange, 0.0567” brede, Fig 52; skjævskaftede, takkede Køller, 0.1287” Jange, 0.0607” brede, Fig. 53, og vortede Klubber med kort Skaft, 0.120” lange, 0.080”” brede foroven, Fig. 54. lange, vortede med lange, Paa Smaagrenene ligge Spiklerne endnu mere spredte. og ligesom man paa Stammen gjenfinder Spikler lig dem paa Basaldelen, saaledes findes ogsaa paa NSmaagrenene Spikler, der ere hyppigst paa Stammen og Hovedgrenene. Men foruden dem er der andre varierende Former, som hovedsagelig tilhører Smaagrenene. og halvt bladede, halvt vortede Valser, 0.2407” 009277 brede med stærkt takkede Ender, Fig. 55; bladede Klubber, 0.1187” lange. 0.0807” brede foroven, Fig. 56; Dobbelt- stjerner og sammensatte Stjerner, 0.1127” lange, 0.056” brede mod Enderne, sog Dobbeltstjernernes Midtbelte, 0.0807” bredt. Fig. 57. 58, og faatakkede Spindler med tilspidsede Ender, 0.1607” lange, 0.0407” brede, Fig. 59. disse ere: lange, Paa Polypernes Forkrop findes Køller, dels med lige, dels med noget krummet Haand- De lige Køller de største, 0.2887” lange, 0.1287” brede opad, Fig. 60; de krumme ere 0.220"" lange, 0.120”” brede og nærme sig noget Korsformen, Fig. 61; imellem disse sees spinkle, takkede Køller med et langt, tilspidset Haandgreb, 0.200”” lange, 0.032”” brede, Fig. 62, og yderst sjeldent enkelte, takkede Spindler, 0.200”” lange, 0.0407” brede, Fig. 63. ; hyppigst bladede greb. ere Paa Bagkroppen iagttages dels bladede, dels vortede Køller med temmelig kort Haandgreb og fra 0.100— 0.200” lange og fra 0.060”” brede, Fig. 64. 65; saavel breadth, having an extremely short, narrow, shaft like those on the basal part (fig. 35). Between them are seen quadruplets, in the form of an hour-glass, beset with warts and measuring 0.060”” in length, 0.048”" in breadth at the extremities, and 0.020"”” in breadth at the middle (fig. 43); quadruplets beset with warts, having inlaid brachial extremities, and measuring 0.080" in diameter (fig. 44); multi-radiate complex stellates, mea- suring 0.062”” 0.0407” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.018"" in breadth at the middle (figs. 45. 46. 47); an extremely complex stellate-spicule with foliaceous rays (fig. 48); and 0.1047” in length, and 0.060"” mities, with a bare mesial belt measuring breadth (fig. 49). Uppermost on the stem, the spicules are placed more dispersed; they form foliaceous subelavates with short shafts, and measure 0.180”” in iength, and 0.100”” in breadth above (tig. 50); spicate or warted rollers with, partly, transverse truncated extremities, and measuring 0.1007” in length, and 0.050”” in breadth (fig. 51) or partly. with more rounded extremities, and measuring 0.220"" in length, and 0.056"" in breadth (fig. 52); spicate sub- clavates with twisted shafts, measuring 0.128”" in length and 0.060”” in breadth (fig. 53); and warted clavates with short shaft, measuring 0.120”” in length, and 0.080"”” m breadth above (fig. 54). On the branchlets. the spicules are placed still more dispersed, and just as we recognise in the stem spicules like those of the basal part, do we, also, find on the branehlets, similar spicules to those which are most fre- quent on the stem and the main branches. But besides these, there are other varying forms which pertain, prin- stellate-formed in length, bistellates, measuring in breadth at the extre- 0.020”” in cipally, to the branchlets; these are semi-foliaceous, semi- warted rollers measuring 0.240”” in length, and 0.092"” in breadth, with strongly spicate extremities (fig. 55): foliaceous clavates, measuring 0.118” in length, and 0.080"” in breadth above (fig. 56); bistellates, and complex stellates, measuring 0.1127” in length, and 0.056” in breadth towards the extremities, the mesial belt of the bistel- lates measuring 0.030” in breadth (figs. 57. 58); and thinly spieated fusees with acuminate extremities, meas- uring 0.160” in length, and 0.040”" in breadth (fig. 59). On the anterior body of the polyps, foliaceous sub- clavates are most frequently met with, partly with straight, partly with somewhat bent, shaft; the straight subclavates are the largest, and measure 0.288”” in length, and 0.128"" in breadth above (fig. 60); the bent ones measure 0.220”” in length. and 0.120”” in breadth, and approach, somewhat, to the eruciform (fig. 61); between these, slender spicate sub- clavates are seen, which have a long aeuminated shaft, and measure 0.200” in length, and 0.0327” in breadth, (fig. 62): and, extremely rarely, a few spicate fusees measuring 0.2007” in length, and 0.0407” in breadth, (fig. 63). On the posterior body, partly foliaceous, partly warted subelavates may be observed; these have a rather short shaft and measure from 0.100—0.200”” in length, and 9 lige som krumme Spindler, der ere dels takkede, dels vortede, fra 0.260—0.300”” lange og fra 0.085—0.060"m brede, Fig. 66; særegne korte, bladede Klubber med et kort, bredt Skaft, Fig. 67. —Imellem disse Spikler findes paa enkelte Flækker af Bagkroppen, især paa Bugsiden, Samlinger af smaa, meget forskjelligt formede, mere eller mindre flade Spikler, der ere fra 0.008—0.0707” lange og fra- 0.002—0.0207” brede. Fig. 68. Tentaklerne have paa Midten af deres aborale Sides nederste Halvdel en tyk Ribbe af Spikler, der dannes væsentligst af krumme og lige, takkede og vortede Køller, som ere 0.200” lange, 0.0407” brede, Fig. 69. 70. OQven- for og til Siderne af disse Køller sees meget mindre Spikler i Form af Køller, Spindler, Klubber og Firlinger; flere af dem ere meget smaa, fornemmelig de, som ligge op imod Tentakelens Ende, men de fleste ere dog fra 0.050 —0.0807” lange og fra 0.016—0.0327” brede, Fig. 71. Farven. Stammen og Grenene havannabrune. Smaagrenene og Polyperne lys kastaniebrune, men Tentaklerne og især Pinnulerne intens mørkebrune. Findested. Station 48. Et Exemplar. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet 60”” høit. Stammen ved Grunden 45”” i Omfang, furet paalangs og fra Basaldelen til Toppen rundtom forsynet med tætstaaende Grene. —Basaldelen læderagtig, skiveformigt udvidet. Grenene tykke, runde, furede og fra deres Udspring tæt besatte dels med Smaa- dels med enkeltstaaende Polyper. korte, tykke, bære overalt Polyper, ordnede i tætte Grupper af Udseende som Drueklaser. — Stammen, Grenene og Smaagrenene rige paa Kalkspikler. Polyperne traktformige, 8—9”” lange. Forkroppen mod Tentakelranden stærkt ud- videt; Bagkroppen smal, lang. Hele Kroppen rig paa Spikler, bestaaende væsentligst af bladede Køller, men opimod Tentakelranden er der imellem Tentaklerne et triangulært Spatium uden Spikler. —Tentaklerne vel for- synede med Spikler af forskjellig Form, Pinnulerne uden saadanne. — Zoanthodemet overalt tæt besat med Nema- toeyster. Farven lys kastaniebrun med intens mørkebrune Pinnuler. grene, Smaagrenene 0.0607” in breadth (figs. 64. 65); also, both. straight and bent fusees which, partly, are spicate, partly warted. and measure from 0.260—0.3007” in length, and from 0.035 —0.060”” in breadth (tig. 66); peculiar short foliaceous clavates having a short broad shaft (fig. 67). — Between these spicules, on some spots of the posterior body, especially on the ventral side, collections of minute, very variously formed, more or less flat, spicules may be seen, which measure from 0.003—0.070”” jn length, and from 0.002—0.020”” in breadth (fig. 68). In the middle of the lowest half part of their aboral side, the tentacles have a thick spicular rib formed, principally. of bent and straight, spicate and warted subelavates, which measure 0.2007” in length, and 0.0407” in breadth (figs. 69. 70). much smaller spicules are seen, having the forms of subelavates, fusees, clavates and quadruplets; many of them are very minute, especially those that are situated up towards the extremity of the tentacle, but most of them, however, mea- sure. from 0.050—0.080”” in length, and from 0.016— 0.032” in breadth, (fig. 71). Above, and to the sides of these subelavates, Colour. The stem and the branches are Havana-brown. The branehlets and the polyps, light chestnut-brown; but the tentacles, and especially the pinnules, are intense dark- brown. Habitat. Station No. 48. One specimen. Specific characteristics. The Zoantbodem measures up to 60”” in height. The stem, at its base, measures 457” in eircumference, is longitudinally grooved, and from the basal part to the furnished, round about it, with elosely-set The basal part is coriaceous and discoidally dilated. The branches thick, eylindrical, grooved, and, quite from their root, are closely beset, partly, with branch- lets. partly, with isolated polyps. The branehlets short, thick, and, everywhere, carry polyps arranged in closely- set groups having the appearance of clusters of grapes. The stem, the branches, and the brancblets, rich in eal- careous spicules. The polyps are infundibuliform and mea- sure 8—9”” in length. The anterior body, towards the tentacular margin. is strongly dilated. The posterior body is long, and narrow. The entire body rich in spicules con- sisting, principally, of foliaceous subelavates, but up towards the tentacular margin there is, between the tentacles, a triangular space devoid of spicules. The tentacles well furnished with spicules of variable form, whilst the pin- summit is brancehes. Nannodendron*' elegans, n. g. et sp. Tab. VII, Fig. 45—47. Tab. VII. Zoanthodemet er 35”” høit. Stammen er rund, haard, læderagtig, furet efter Længden, omtrent 40”” ji Omkreds ved Grunden og aftager successivt lidt i Tykkelse op til Toppen, hvor den deler sig i 3—4 Grene. tyk, fast, bred og skiveformigt udvidet. Stammen er fra Grunden og til dens Ende rundtom tæt besat med Grene, der ere af noget forskjellig Længde; de længste findes omtrent midt paa Stammen, ere indtil 157” lange, 5”” brede ved deres Udspring og dobbelt saa brede henimod Enden; de ere kolbeformige, Tab. VIII, Fig. 1, a, udskyder dels en enkelt, dels indtil 3 Grene, samme Form som Hovedgrenen og ere saa tæt indpressede til denne, at de ligesom smelte sammen med den og give sig kun tilkjende ved en fin Fure, Tab. VII. Fig. 45. Basaldelen er og fra Siden der have Grenene, der ere haarde, stive, slutte sig næsten taglagte til hverandre og saa tæt til Stammen, at denne ganske skjules; de ere overalt, naar undtages i en Stræk- ning af et Par Millimeter fra Udspringet, besatte med Polyper, som staa meget tætte, knapt en halv Millimeter fra hverandre, Tab. VII, Fig. 45. 46. Tab. VIII, Fig. 1. Polyperne ere retraktile, cylindriske, omtrent 5”” lange med en temmelig kort Bagkrop, som er noget smalere end Forkroppen, idet den gaar over i Coenenchymeellen. Hele Polypkroppen, der er 83”” Jang, er tæt besat med Spikler, som paa Forkroppen Længderækker, mellem hvilke sees ogsaa tætliggende Spikler, Tab. VII, Fig. 47; paa den korte Bagkrop ligge ligge pyramideformigt i Spiklerne mere paaskraas. —Tentaklerne ere omtrent 2”” lange og have paa deres aborale Side Spikler. der ligge paaskraas i to Rækker. Fig. 47. Pinnulerne ere uden Spikler. Paa hele Zoanthodemet iagttages ægformede Nema- toeyster uden Spiraltraad. Paa Stammen og Grenene sees runde, lidt ophøiede, hvidgule Legemer med en rund Aabning i Midten, ; I vanyog = en Dværg; Sévöpoy —= et Træ. 69 nules are devoid of any such. The Zoanthodem is, every- The colour light chestnut-brown, with the pinnules intense dark-brown. where, closely beset with nematoeysts. Nannodendron*" elegans, n. g. et sp. Pl. VII, figs. 45—47. Pl. VIII, figs. 1—76. The coriaceous, and longitudinally grooved; it measures about 407” in eireumference at the to the The basal The stem, from the base up to its summit, is, round about it, beset with branehes, which The Zoanthodem measures 35”” in height. stem is eylindrical, hard, base, and dimmishes gradually in thickness up summit, where it ramifies into 3—4 brancehes. part is thick, firm, broad, and discoidally dilated. are of somewhat variable length; the longest ones are met with about the middle of the stem, and these measure up to 15”” in length, and 5”” in breadth at their root, but are twice as broad towards the extremity. They are elavate-formed (PI. VIII, fig. 1, a). and from the side there spring, partly, a single braneh, partly, up to 3 branches, which have the same form as the parent branch and are so closely adpressed to it that they, as it were, become absorbed into it and are only recognisable by a minute groove (Pl. VII, fig. 45). The branches, are hard, and stiff; they close almost imbrieately upon each other, and so closely to the stem that it is almost concealed; they are, everywhere, except for a distance of a couple - of millimetres from the root, beset with polyps, which are placed very close, scarcely half a millimetre from each other (Pl. VII, figs. 45. 46. PI. Ve tre sil): The polyps are retractile, eylindrical, and measure about 5”” in length; they have a rather short posterior body, which is somewhat narrower than the anterior body owing to its production into the sarcosoma-eell. The entire body of the polyp, measuring 37” in length, is closely beset with spicules that, upon the anterior body, are placed pyramidically in longitudinal series, between which are, also, observed closely-set spicules (Pl. VIL, tig. 47). On the short posterior body, the spicules are placed more diagonally. The tentacles are about 2”” in length, and are furnished with spicules on their entire aboral side, placed in two diagonal series (Pl. VII, fig. 47). The pin- nules are devoid of spicules. On the entire Zoanthodem, ovate formed nematoeysts, without spiral filament, are observed. On the stem and the branehes, eylindrical, slightly elevated, whitish-yellow corpuseles, are observed; these have a cireular aperture in the middle, zooids; they are placed I vayyog, a dwarf; öévöpoy, a tree. Zooider; de staa tæt sammen, og paa Grenene er det omkring Polyperne, at de sees tydeligst, Tab. VIIT, Fig. Zoanthodemets anatomisk-histologiske Bygning. Stammen og Grenene ere paa den ydre Flade be- klædte med et bredt Ectoderm, der bestaar af flere Lag polyædriske Celler, 0.008”” med en rund, næsten central Kjerne, 0.0027” med Kjernelegeme, Tab. VIII, Fig. 2, a. I de dybere Lag ere Cellerne tildels mere aflange og Protoplasmaindholdet Imellem Fetodermcellerne sees hist og her næsten pæreformige Celler med et kornet Indhold, encellede Slimkjertler, fuldkommen lig dem, jeg har beskrevet hos Slægten Drifa. I dette tykke Betoderm- lag ere Spiklerne indleirede. saaledes at hver Spikel er ligesom indkapslet af Eetodermeellerne. fjernet Spiklerne sees dette bedst, idet enhver Spikel efter- lader et tomt Rum i Epithelet, Fig. 2. 0. rigere. Naar man har TI Almindelighed ere i Aleyonidernes ydre Hud Spik- lerne placerede i Bindevævet og dækkede af Ectodermet:; men hos Nannodendron er det som paavist helt anderledes, og hvor enkelte Spikler hos denne ligge i Bindevævet, der er Eetodermet forlænget ned i den Bindevævshulhed, som optages af Spikelen og omgiver denne ganske. Hos denne Slægt synes Spikeldannelsen at være udelukkende afhængig af Eetodermet og er visselig et Produkt af dette. Indenfor Ectodermet er et bredt, hyalint Bindeværvslag, hvori sees Ernæringskanaler med deres Epithel, Fig. 2, c, samt Bindevævsceller med to eller flere Udløbere, Fig. 2, d, Fra dette Bindevævs indre Væg udgaa en Mængde tykkere eller smalere Forlængelser, der anastomosere med hver- som korrespondere med de finere Nutritionskanaler. andre og danne, ikke alene de Længde- og Tverkanaler, der udgjøre Coenenchymet, som her er Fig. 2, e, men ogsaa Hovedkanalerne, aabne sig. meget bredt, hvori Polyperne Det er dette Bindevæv, der udgjør Stokværket i Kolonibygningen. Samtlige Kanaler ere beklædte med et Endothel, dannet af lidt atlange Geller med en næsten rund Kjerne og Kjernelegeme, samt et rist Protoplasma- indhold, Fig. 2, e. I disse Bindevævsforlængelser sees, foruden de almin- delige Bindevævslegemer, større og mindre FErnærings- kanaler, beklædte med aflange Endothelceller, der ganske udfylde de fineste af disse Kanaler, Fig. 2. /. close together, and, on the branches, it is especially round about the polyps that they distinctly (BJØVTsG) are observed Anatomo-histological structure of the Zoanthodem. The stem and the branehes are elad, on the exter- ior surface, with a broad ectoderm consisting of several layers of polyhedrical eells measuring 0.008””, and contain- ing a round, almost central nucleus, measuring 0.002”, with a nucleus body (Pl. VIII, fig. 2, a). In the deeper layers the cells are, partly, more oblong, and the proto- plasmie contents are richer. — Between the ectoderm eells, piriform cells are, here and there, observed, which contain a granular substance, unicellular mucous glands exactly like those I have deseribed as pertaining to the genus Drifa. In this thick ectoderm-layer, the spicules are entrenehed in such manner, that each spicule is, as it were, encapsuled by the ectoderm-cells. That is best ob- served when we remove the spicules, because each spi- cule leaves then, behind it, a vacant space in the epithe- lium (Pl. VI, fig. 2, 0). Usually, in the exterior integument of the Aleyonoids, the spicules are placed in the connective-tissue, and are covered by the ectoderm; but in Nannodendron, the ease is, as we have shown, quite different; where, m it, å few spicules are placed in the connective-tissue, the ectoderm is, there, prolonged down into the connective-tissue cavity, which is oceupied by the spicule and quite vnecompasses it. In. this genus, the spicular formation appears to be exclusively dependent on the ectoderm, and is evidently its product. Inside of the ectoderm, there is a broad layer of hyaline connective-tissue in which mnutritory ducts with their epithelium are observed (Pl. VIII, fig. 2, c) also, cells with two or more prolongations (Pl. VIL, fig. 2, d), which correspond with the more minute nutritory ducts. From the wall of this connective-tissue, å multitude of thicker, or narrower, pro- longations proceed; these anastomoze with each other, and form, not only the longitudinal and transversal ducts that compose the sarcosoma, which is, here, very broad (PI. VIII, fig. 2, e) but, also, the main ducts into which the polyps discharge themselves. It is this connective tissue that of the structure of the colony. All of the duets are elad with an endothelium formed of slightly oblong cells containing an almost round nucleus and nucleus body, and a rich protoplasmie substanee (BUVUE f202, 0) connective-tissue inner composes the framework In these connective tissue prolongations, there are observed, besides the usual eonnective-tissue corpuscles. also, larger, and smaller, nutritory duets, lined with oblong endothelial cells that completely fill the minutest of the duets (Pl. VIII, fig. 2, P). Polyperne ere udvendigt beklædte med et Eetoderm, der har den samme Bygning som Stammens og Grenenes, — kun er det mindre bredt; ogsaa her iagttages encellede Slimkjertler, liggende temmelig tæt imellem Ectodermeellerne. I Eetodermet ere Spiklerne indleirede ligesom Tilfældet er paa Stammen. Svælget er eylindrisk, foldet, og paa dets ydre Flade er indleiret i Epithelet 2? Rækker Spikler, en paa hver Side; de ere fra 0.068—0.120”” lange og fra 0.040— 0:0487” brede, — kun en Firling fandtes paa det hele Paa Svælgets indre Flade sees langs Bugsiden en næsten triangulær Rende, Svælg, forresten Spindler, Fig. 3. der tager sin Begyndelse nogle Millimeter nedenfor Mund- aabningen og strækker sig ned imod Svælgets fri Ende. beklædt lange Pidskeceller, hvis i Svælghulheden og adskille sig Væringia Svælgrenden er med Svøber rage langt op ikke fra dem, der ere omtalte hos Slægterne og Drifa. Den øvrige Del af Svælgets indre Flade er beklædt med aflange Celler, forsynede Cilier, - der dog langtfra ere saa lange og stive som Pidskecellernes. med Imellem de nævnte Celler sees en Mængde aflange, en- cellede Slimkjertler, ikke væsentlig afvigende fra dem, jeg har omtalt hos Væringia og Drifa. I Svælgrenden fandtes ingen Slimkjertler; men lige under BEpithelet paa dens øverste Del saaes nogle store, pæreformige Celler med en stor Kjerne, omgiven af Protoplasma, og som lignede de Ganglieceller, der fandtes hos Væringia just paa samme Sted, Generationsorganerne udvikle sig paa flere Septula, dels i den bagre Del af Mavehulheden, dels i dennes For- længelse ned i Grenen. Æg i forskjellige Udviklingsstadier iagttoges hos en hel Del Polyper. Zooiderne, hvoraf der gives en stor Mængde, ere langstrakte, have en temmelig tynd Kropshud, en rund Mundaabning og et eylindrisk Svælg, fra hvis nedre Ende udgaa to yderst korte, fine Forlængelser (Gastralfilamenter?), der kun iagttoges hos nogle faa, imedens de fleste Zooider syntes at være uden saadanne. Da Svælget laa meget tæt til Kropshuden. uden at det var muligt at se nogen Skillevæg, havde disse Zooider megen Lighed med Ten- takelrørene hos Søstjernerne, og deres Function tør være den samme, Fig. 2, g. Spiklerne paa Basaldelen ligge kompakt paa hver- andre og ere meget vanskelige at isolere. De hyppigste Former ere Dobbeltstjerner og mere sammensatte Stjerner. Dobbeltstjernerne ere fra 0.076—0.124”” lange og fra 0.048—0.0687” brede og have som oftest et nøgent Midt- belte, Fig. 4—6. De mere sammensatte Stjernespikler ere tildels temmelig uregelmæssige og deres Straaler snart bladformede, snart vortede i Enderne; de ere fra 0.104— The polyps are, exteriorly, elad with an ectoderm that has the same structure as that of the stem and the branehes, only not quite so broad, and, here, unicellular mucous glands are also observed, placed, pretty closely, between the ectoderm cells. The spicules are entrenched in the ectoderm, in same manner as in the stem. The gullet is eylindrieal, folded, and, on its exterior surface, 2 series of spicules are entrenched in the epithel- ium, one series on each side; these measure from 0.068— 0.120”” in length, and from 0.040—0.048"” in breadth; one quadruplet only was found on the entire gullet, other- wise, fusees (Pl. VIII, fig. 3). On the the gullet there is observed, along the ventral side, an almost triangular channel, which has inner surface of its origin åa few milli- metres below the oral aperture, and extends down towards the free extremity of the gullet. The gullet channel is clad with long flagellitorm-cells whose whips reach far up into the gullet cavity, and they do not differ from those which in connection with the genera Væringia of the inner surface of the cells furnished are mentioned and Drifa. The remainder elad which, however. are far from being so ciliz long and stiff Between the cells men- gullet is with oblong with as those of the flagelliform-cells. tioned, å multitude of oblong unicellular mucous glands are observed, not differing, materially, from those I have deseribed in connection with Væringia and Drifa. In the gullet channel, no mucous glands are found, but just below the epithelium, on its uppermost part, a few large, piriform cells were seen, containing a large nucleus sur- rounded by protoplasm, and these resembled the ganglial- cells which were found in Værmgia exactly in the same situation. The organs several septula, partly, in the posterior part of the ventral cavity, partly, in its prolongations down into the braneh. generative develope themselves upon Ova in different stages of development were observed in a large number of polyps. The Zooids, of which there are a great multitude, are elongate, and have a rather thin integument on the body, å cireular oral aperture, and a cylindrical gullet from whose lower extremity two, extremely short, slender pro- longations proceed (gastral filaments?); these are only seen in a few, whilst the greater number of Zooids ap- pear to be without any such. As the gullet lay very close to the integument of the body, without it bemg possible to detect any divisional wall, these Zooids had much re- semblanee to the tentacular tubes of the Asteroideæ. and their function perhaps, be the same (Pl. VIII, (fig. 2, 9). The spieules on the basal part are placed pactly upon each other, and are very diffieult to isolate. The most frequent forms are bistellates, and more com- plex stellates. The bistellates measure. from 0.076— 0.1247" in length, and from 0.048—0.068”” in breadth, and have, most frequently, a bare mesial belt (PI. VIII, fis. 4—6). The more complex <—stellate-spicules are, partly, rather irregular; their rays are sometimes foliaceous, may, COmM- 0.1607” lange og fra 0.060—0.104%" brede, Fig, 7—10. Imellem disse Spikler sees Firlinger i Form af Timeglas, besatte med Knuder, 0.108”” lange. 0.0707” brede, Fig. 11, eller i Korsform, tildels rigt ornamenterede, 0.128”” lange, 0.1207” brede, Fig. 12, eller besatte med et større eller mindre Antal Vorter; disse sidste ere omtrent lige lange som brede, 0.120”” j Gjennemsnit, Fig. 138. 14; Klubber, som ere kun lidet besatte med Vorter, fra 0.092 —0.124"m lange og fra 0.052—0.056”” brede foroven, Fig. 15. 16, eller bladede med et kort, enten tornet eller nøgent Skatt, fra 0.100—0.128”” lange og fra 0.052—0.088"m foroven, Fig. 17. 18; endelig hist og her nogle Spikler, der nærme sig Korsformen og ere enten næsten glatte eller tornede; de ere fra 0.084—0.1127” lange og fra 0.056— 0.060” brede, Fig. 19. 20. brede Paa Stammen, der ligeledes er meget rig paa Spikler, ligge dog disse ikke egentlig paa hverandre. men slutte sig tæt sammen, især paa dens nederste Del. De almindelig- ste sammensatte Stjerner, Dobbeltstjerner, bladede Klubber, Rosetter og Firlinger. De sammensatte Stjerner forskjellige i Form og, som tidligere berørt, er det kun ved at sønder- lemme dem, at Stjerneformen fremkommer altid mere eller mindre tydeligt; de ere fra 0.104—0.176”” lange og fra 0,060—0.108”” brede, Fig. 21—283. i Regelen forsynede med et nøgent Midtparti og Straalerne ofte brede, ere fra 0.092—0.1367” lange og fra 0.052—0.092"" brede, Midtbeltet er fra 0.016—0.0386”” bredt, Fig. 24—28. Klubberne have nogen Lighed med en Blomsterbuket, Skaftet er i Alminde- lighed kort og bredt; de ere fra 0.060—0.108"”” lange og fra 0.052—0.080”” brede, Fig. 29—31. —Rosetterne ere meget forskjelligt formede og strøede indimellem Stjerne- spiklerne; de ere omtrent lige lange som brede, i Gjennem- snit varieré de fra 0.024—0.080"”, Fig. 32—36. —Firlin- gerne findes overalt paa Stammen, dog kun enkeltvis, og ere fra 0.060—0.104"” lange og fra 0.064—0.124”” brede, Fig. 97—40; enkelte af Firlingerne have udpræget Kors- form; deres Længdestok er fra 0.196—0.216”” og Tver- stokken fra 0.096—0.152””, Fig. 41. 42. - Kun yderst sjeldent sees en Spikel, der nærmer sig Dobbeltkuglen; begge de afrundede Ender ere besatte med Torne og Midt- partiet er nøgent; de ere 0.096”” lange, 0.068"” brede i Enderne; Midtbeltet er 0.024” bredt. Fig. 43. ere ere meget Dobbeltstjernerne ere bladformede; de 72 sometimes warted, at the extremities; they measure trom 0.104—0.160”” in length, and from 0.060—0.104"” in breadth (Pl. VIIT, figs. 7—10). Between these spicules, quadruplets, of hour-glass form, are observed, beset with knots and measuring 0.1087” in length, and 0.070”” in breadth (Pl. VIII, fig. 11); or eruciform, partly, richly embellished, and measuring 0.128”” in length, and 0.120" in breadth (Pl. VIII, fig. 12); or, beset with a larger, or smaller, number of warts; the last mentioned are about as long as they are broad, and measure 0.1207” in diameter (P1. VIIL, figs. 13. 14); also, clavates, which are only slightly beset with warts, and measure from 0.092—0.124”” in length, and from 0.052—0.056”” in breadth above (PI. VIII, figs. 15. 16); or, they are foliaceous, with a short, either aculeated or bare, shaft. and measure from 0.100— 0.1287” jn length, and from 0.052—0.0887” jn breadth above (P1. VIII, figs. 17. 18); finally, there are seen here and there. å few spicules which approach to the eruci-form, are,-either, almost smooth, or aeuleated, and which measure from 0.084—0.1127” jn length, and from 0.056—0.0607m in breadth, (Pl. VIII, figs. 19. 20). On the stem, which is likewise very rich in spicules, they are not, however, exactly placed upon each other, but they close together, especially upon its lowest part. The most frequent forms stellates, bistellates, foliaceous clavates, rosettes, and quadruplets. are, complex The complex stellates are very variable in form, and, as previously alluded to, it is only upon breaking them up that the stellate form appears, always more or less dis- tinctly; they measure from 0.104—0.1767” in length, and from 0.060—0.1087”” in breadth (Pl. VIIL figs. 21—28). The bistellates are, as a rule, furnished with a bare mesial part, and the rays are, frequently, broad and foliaceous; they measure, from 0.092—0.186”” in length, and from 0,052—0.0927” ju breadth. The mesial belt measures from 0.016—0.036”” in breadth (Pl. VIIL, figs. 24—28). The celavates have much resemblanee to a bouquet of flowers; the shaft is, usually, short and broad, and they measure from 0.060—0.108”” in length, and from 0.052— 0.080”” in breadth (Pl. VIII, figs. 29—31). The rosettes are very various in form, and are strewn in amongst the stellate spicules; they are about as long as they are broad, and their diameter varies from 0.024—0.080”” (PI. VIII, figs. 92—36). The quadruplets are met with everywhere on the stem, but only singly; they measure from 0.060— 0.1047” in length, and from 0.064—0.124”” in breadth (Pl. VIIL, figs. 37—40); a few of the quadruplets have distinguished eruei-form; their longitudinal arm measures from 0.196—0.2167”, and the transversal arm from 0.096 —0.152mm (Pl. VIII, figs. 41. 42). Only very rarely is å spicule seen which approaches to the double sphere in form; both of its rounded extremities are beset with aculeæ, and its mesial part is bare; it measures from 0.0967” in length, and 0.068”” in breadth at the extre- mities. The mesial belt measures 0.0247” breadth (PI. VILL, fig. 43). in Paa Grenene ere sammensatte Stjerner og Rosetter De sammensatte Stjerner have brede, bladede Straaler og ere fra 0.080—0.208"” lange og fra 0.060—0.096"" brede, Fig. 44—46. Rosetterne ere forskjellige i Form fra dem, der findes paa Stammen, de almindeligste Spikeltormer. ligesom de ere temmelig mørk gulbrunfarvede og fra 0.060 —0.080”” lange og fra 0.056—0.068"” brede, Fig. 47—50. Imellem disse Spikler, men temmelig sjeldent, sees Klub- ber, hvoraf enkelte ere saagodtsom ganske glatte, medens andre ere bladede med et næsten 'glat Skaft; de ere fra 0.104—0.224”" lange og fra 0.060—0.112”” oven, Fig. 51. 52. Dobbeltstjernerne ere her yderst sjeldne, brede for- 0.120” lange, 0.068"” brede mod Enderne og med et nøgent Midtbelte, der er 0.016”” bredt, Fig. 53; men sjeldnest er dog en pyramideformet, takket Spikel med en bred Basis, 0.148"” lang, 0.100”" bred ved Grunden, Fie. 54. Paa Polypkroppen er det fornemmelig Spindel- og Tapformen, der gjør sig gjældende. Spindlerne ere takkede, dels lige, dels krumme, fra 0.188—0.420"”" lange*og fra 0.028—0.076"”” brede, Fig. 55—58; paa enkelte af disse Spindler sees den begyndende Korsdamnelse, der dog er sjelden. Tapperne ere takkede, stundom lidt krummede; de mindste ere 0.096”” lange og 0.040” brede foroven, men de største. som ere de almindeligste, ere 0.220”” lange, 0.048”” brede foroven, Fig, 59—62. TImellem disse Spikler sees krumme, takkede og vortede Koøller, tildels med et tyndt, tilspidset Haand- greb; de ere fra 0.084—0.1327" lange og fra 0.036— 0.0527” brede, Fig. 63. 64, samt enkelte, men sjeldne, tornede Klubber, fra hvis øverste Ende udgaa lange, tykke Takker, hvor de ere næsten tvers afskaarne, Fig. 65. Paa den nederste Halvdel af Tentaklernes aborale Side findes lignende store. takkede Spindler og Tapper som de, der ere omtalte paa Kroppen, Fig. 56—60; men dels til Siderne, Rækker af mindre Spikler, der ere noget fladere og have en meget forskjellig Form, hvoriblandt korsformede Firlinger. Disse Spikler ere takkede, tornede og variere meget i Størrelse, fra 0.024—0.088”” lange og fra 0.016—0.036"” de korsformede Firlinger have en Længdestok tra 0.056 — 0.080”” og en Tverstok fra 0.024—0.056"” Fig, 66—76. dels ovenfor dem sees brede; Farven. Gul, spillende lidt i det Brune. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida. On the branches, the complex stellates and rosettes are the most frequent spicular forms. The complex stellates have broad foliaceous rays, and measure from 0.080—0.208"” in length, and from 0.060—0.096”” in breadth (Pl. VIII, fiss. 44—46). The from those that are found on the stem, whilst, also, they are rosettes are different in form pretty dark vellowish-brown in colour; they measure from 0,060—0.080”” in length, and 0.056 —0.068”” in breadth (Pl. VIIL, figs. 47—50). Between these spicules, but rather rarelv, clavates are observed, of which a few from are nearly quite smooth, whilst others are foliaceous and have an almost smooth shaft; they measure from 0.104— 0.224 in length, and from 0.060—0.112”” in breadth above (P1. VIII, figs. 51. 52). The bistellates are, in this situation, extremely rare, and measure 0.120”” in length, and 0.068"” in breadth towards the extremities, and they have a bare mesial belt measuring 0.016"”” in breadth (Pl. VIII, fig. 53); but the most rare of all is, the piri- form spicate spicule with a broad basis; 1t measures 0.148” in length, and 0.100”” .in breadth at the base, (PI. VIII, fig. 54). On the body of the polyp, it is principally fusiform and coniform spicules which are most prominent. The fusees are spicate, partly straight, partly bent, and mea- sure from 0.188—0.420”” in length, and from 0.028— 0.076” in breadth (Pl. VIIL figs. 55—38). In a few of these fusees, the rudimentary erucial-formation is observed, but rarelyjhowever. The cones are spicate, oceasionally they are a little bent; the smallest measure 0.096"" in length, and 0.040"” which also are the most frequent, measure 0.220”" im length, and 0.048”" in breadth above, at which point they are almost transversely truncated (Pl. VIII figs. 59—62). subelavates are seen, partly, with a thin acuminated shaft; they measure from 0.084—0.132”” in length, and from 0.086— 0.052" in breadth, (Pl. VIIL, figs. 63. 64), also, but rarely, åa few aculeated clavates from whose uppermost extremity long thiek spikes proceed (Pl. VIII, fig. 65). On the lowest half part of the aboral side of the tentacles, large spicate fusees and cones, similar to those spoken of in connection with the body, are found (PI. VIII, figs. 56—60) but, partly to the sides of these, partly above them, series of smaller spicules are seen, which are somewhat flatter, and have very variable forms, amongst these being erueiform quadruplets. These spieules are spicate, or aeuleated, and they vary much in size, mea- suring from 0.024—0.088"” in length, and from 0.016— 0.086"” in breadth. The eruciform quadruplets have å longi- tudinal arm measuring from 0.056—0.080"”” in length, and a transversal arm, measuring from 0.024—0.056"" (PL. VIH, figs. 66—76). in breadthb above; but the largest, Between these spicules, bent, spicate and warted Colour. Yellow, shading a little towards brown. 10 Findested. Station No. 267. Et større og et mindre Exemplar. Slægtskarakter. Zoanthodemet trædannet. Stammen haard, furet, fra Grunden og til Toppen rundtom tæt besat med haarde, stive, lappede, kolbeformede Grene, der slutte sig tæt til Basal- delen haard, læderagtig, skiveformigt udvidet. Saavel denne som Stammen og Grenene rige paa Spikler. Polyperne retraktile, eylindriske, rige paa Spikler. —Tentaklerne om- trent halvt saa lange som Polypkroppen deres Zooider overalt paa Stammen og hverandre og overalt rigt forsynede med Polyper. og hele aborale Side spikelrig. Grenene. Polypsvælget forsynet med Spikler. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 35” høit. Stammen rund, haard, furet paalangs, omtrent 40”” i QOmkreds ved Grun- den, aftagende successivt lidt i Tykkelse op til Toppen, hvor den deler sig i 3—4 Grene og er fra Grunden og til den øverste Ende rundtom tæt besat med kolbeformede, lappede, Grene, overalt ere rigt forsynede med Polyper. Grenene slutte tæt til hverandre, dække næsten ganske Stammen. skiveformigt udvidet. Polyperne eylindriske med en temme- lig kort Bagkrop. Overalt paa Zooider, samt Nematoeyster Spiklerne paa Basaldelen danne almindeligst Dobbeltstjerner haarde der Basaldelen haard, læderagtig, Stammen og Grenene paa hele Zoanthodemet. og sammensatte Stjerner; paa Stammen og Grenene ere sammensatte Stjerner, bladede Klubber og Rosetter hyp- pigst, og lange, krumme og lige, takkede Spindler, samt takkede Tapper sædvanligst. Farven gul, spillende lidt i det Brune. paa Polyperne ere Fulla* Schiertzi*, n. g. et sp. Tab. X. Zoanthodemet er 65—70"” høit. udvidet, svampet. Basaldelen er noget Stammen, der er næsten rund og furet paalangs, er ved Grunden 30—35”” i OQmkreds, men af- ! Fulla, Friggas Terne, en af Asynierne. ? Arten er opkaldt efter Frantz Schiertz, der var Maler paa Expeditionen. «1 Ha Habitat. Station No. 267. One largish and one small specimen. Generic characteristics. The Zoanthodem arborescent. The stem hard, grooved; from its base to the summit, beset, round about it, with hard, stiff, lobate, clavateformed branehes that close compactly in to each other, and are, everywhere, richly beset with polyps. The basal part, hard, coriaceous, and discoidally dilated. It, as well as the stem and the bran- ches, is rich in spicules. The polyps retractile, eylin- The tentaeles about half the length of the body of the polyp, and their entire aboral side richly furnished with spicules. drical, and rich mm spieules. On the stem and the branches, Zooids everywhere. The gullet of the polyp fur- nished with spicules. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 35”” in height. The stem eylindrical, hard, about 40”” gradually, longitudinally grooved. and measures in eireumference at the base, dimi- nishing, a little im thickness up towards the summit, at which point it ramifies into 3—4 branches; it is beset, round about it, from its base to its upper- most extremity, with clavate-formed, lobate, hard branches, which are, everywhere, furnished with polyps. The bran- and almost dquite cover the stem. The basal part hard, coriaceous, and discoidally dilated. The polyps eylindrical, with a rather short posterior body. On the stem and the, branches, Zooids every where, also, over the entire Zoanthodem, nematocysts. The spicules of the basal part form, most frequently, bistellates and complex stellates; on the stem and the branches, complex ches close compactly together stellates, foliaceous clavates, and rosettes, are most frequent; and, in the polyps, long, bent or straight, spicate fusees, and spicate cones are the most frequent. Colour: yellow, shading a little to brown. Fulla' Schiertzi*, n. g. et sp. Plate X. The Zoanthodem 65—70"”” in height. The basal part is somewhat expanded and spongy. The * . a p -j te - stem is almost eylindrical, and is longitudinally grooved; it measures r Fulla, Frigga's handmaiden, one of the Asyns. ? The species is named after Frantz Schiertz, the artist ac- companying the Expedition. tager successivt i Tykkelse op til Enden. hvor den knap er 8”” tyk, før den deler sig i to Grene. Den er saa- dertil lidt fladtrykt, saa den kan betragtes som havende en Bug- og en Rygside. godtsom nøgen paa 2? Sider og Bugsiden er for Størstedelen nøgen. kun ved dens nederste Parti, strax ovenfor Basaldelen og noget længere op paa Stammen, udspringe enkelte smaa Polypgrupper, der dog noget til Siden, Fig. 58. Rygsiden er ganske nøgen, naar undtages dens nederste ved nøiere Betragtning staa Del, hvor der er en liden, tynd Gren, som bærer nogle Polyper, Fig. 59, a. Paa Sider derimod udspringe Grenene lige fra Basaldelen til Toppen, Fig. 59. af Stammen begge Grenene staa temmelig langt fra hverandre, ere af forskjellig Længde, — de længste findes omtrent paa Midten af Stammen,. — men alle ere furede paalangs, og paa den Side, der svarer til Stammens Rygside, ere de nøgne, Fig. 60. Paa de tyndere, yngre Grene ere begge Flader ligesom paa Stammen nøgne, saa at Polyperne udspringe fra Grenens Sider. Ligefra Grenenes Udspring og til deres Ende ere de forsynede med Polyper, der dels udgaa enkeltvis og direkte, dels danne Grnpper, som samle sig 1 en Stilk, der gaar over i Grenen, Fig. 58. 59. Paa Enden af de større Grene findes i Almindelighed en Samling af 6—8 Polyper, Fig. 60. Baade Stammen og Grenene ere temmelig bløde og bøielige. Polyperne ere rvetraktile, langstrakte, eylindriske, 8—9”” lange med en temmelig lang Bagkrop og en noget mere udvidet Forkrop, Fig. 61. Polypkroppen er omtrent drm Jang og rig paa Spikler. Paa Bagkroppen ligge de paatvers i 8 Længderækker, Fig. 61, a, og der, hvor den gaar over i Forkroppen, omgive de denne som Guirlander; men paa selve Forkroppen antage Spiklerne en mere lod- ret Stilling og danne 8 Længderækker, imellem hvilke ligge mere paatversgaaende Spikler, Fig. 61. Tentaklerne ere omtrent halvt saa lange som Kroppen, og paa deres hele aborale Side sees Spikler; Pinnulerne ere temmelig lange og forsynede med Spikler, Fig. 61. Den anatomisk-histologiske Bygning. Stammen og Grenene ere udvendigt beklædte med et tykt Epithel, bestaaende af mange Lag væsentligst poly- ædriske Celler, der ere fra 0.006—0.008”” store, have en temmelig skarpt begrændset Membran, som er ganske klar og træder kun frem ved Farvning, samt en rund Kjerne, 0.0047” i Diameter med et, stundom to Kjernelegemer, «I | Oo measures 90—35”” in eireumferenee at the base, but dimi- nishes, gradually, in thiekness up towards the summit, at which point it is barely 8”" thick, when it ramifies into two branches. It is almost entirely bare on two sides, and is, besides, a little flattened, so that it may be considered The ventral side is, for the greater part, bare; on its lower part, alone, as having, a ventral and also a dorsal side. immediately above the basal part and somewhat further up the stem, å few small groups of polyps shoot out, but. upon closer examination, these are seen to be placed some- what to the side (fig. 58). exception of its lowest portion, where, there is a On both sides of the stem, on the other hand, the branches spring throughout the whole length from the base to the summit (tig. 59). The branches are situated pretty far apart from each other and are of variable length. The longest bran- ches are found about the middle of the stem, but all of them are longitudinally grooved, and upon the side that The dorsal side is quite bare with small thin branch carrying a few polyps (fig. 59). corresponds to the dorsal side of the stem they are bare (fig. 60). bare, as in the case of the stem, so that the polyps From the very root of the branches, and up to their extremities, On the thin younger branches, both surfaces are shoot out from the sides of the branches. they are furnished with polyps which, partly, shoot out individually and direct, partly, form groups which collect together into a stalk that is produced into the branch (figs. 58. 59). At the extremity of the larger branches there is, usually, a collection of 6—8 polyps (fig. 60). Both, the stem and the rather soft and flexible. The polyps are retractile, elongate, and eylindrical; branehes, are they measure 8—97” in length, have a rather long poster- ior body, and a somewhat dilated anterior body (fig. 61). The body of the polyp measures about 5”” in length, and is abundantly furnished with spicules. On the posterior body, the polyps are placed transversely in 8 longitudinal series, (fig. 61 a), and. at the point where it becomes produced into the anterior body, they surround it like garlands, but on the anterior body, itself, the spi- eules acquire åa more vertical position and form 8 longi- tudinal series, between which, spicules, placed more trans- versally, appear (fig. 61). The tentacles are about half the length of the body, and spicules are visible along the entire aboral side. The pinnules are rather long and are furnished with spicules (fig. 61). more Anatomo-histological structure. The stem and the branches are, exteriorly, elad with a thick epithelium consisting of many layers principally of polyhedrical cells, measuring from 0.006—0.008”” in diameter; these have a pretty sharply defined membrane, which quite pellucid and only appears visible on staining; and further, a spherieal nucleus measuring 105 IS Fig. 62, a. I de ydre Lag er Celleindholdet kun ringe, indre derimod rigere, fintkornet og skjuler tildels I de indre Lag ere Cellerne hyppig i de Kjernen, Fig. 62, 0. mere aflange, ikke saa kantede, have et tættere Protoplasma- indhold, og her iagttages dels enkeltvis, dels mere samlede, kolbeformige Legemer med en lang Hals, der strækker sig op imellem de polyædriske Celler indtil Eetodermets Over- flade. Fig. 62, c. Disse kolbeformige Legemer have et kornet Indhold, der byppig skjuler ganske den temmelig store Kjerne; de ere encellede Slimkjertler med Udførselsgang. Det lykkes ikke saa ganske sjeldent at kunne se Indboldet ligge dels i Udførselsgangens Aabning, dels udenfor samme, og da træder Kjernen meget tydelig frem, idet Cellen I de indre Lag af Eetodermet, Bindevævet, forresten er ganske tom. lige paa Grændsen imellem dette og Spiklerne indleirede; de ere omgivne af Epithelet, hvilket bedst iagttages, naar de ere fjernede; paa Randen 'af de tomme Rum, som de efterlader, sees nemlig de mere aflange Fetodermeeller med deres Kjerne, Fig. 62, d, og det er meget sandsynligt, at disse Celler have en væsentlig Andel i Spikeldannelsen. lig bredt, hyalint Bindevævslag, Fig. 62, e, hvori findes en Mængde Nutritionskanaler, forsynede med Epithel, Fig. 62, f, samt Bindeværslegemer med Udløbere, Fig. 62. g; ogsaa her korrespondere Bindevævslegemerne ikke alene med hverandre indbyrdes, men ogsaa med de fine Nutri- tionskanaler. Sees Indenfor Eectodermet er et overordent- Fra Bindevævets indre Flade udgaa temmelig brede Forlængelser, der danne de store Kanaler, hvori Polyperne aabne sig. Disse Kanaler ere i Forhold til Polypernes Antal kun ringe; saaledes have de store Grene i Regelen kun 6—7 saadanne Kanaler, Fig. 63, å, imedens der paa Grenen kan sidde et halvt Hundrede og flere Polvper. Den bilaterale Symetri, som tidligere er omtalt, kommer ogsaa tilsyne i det hyaline Bindevævslag, idet Ryg- og Bugsiden paa Stammen har et overmaade bredt Bindevæv, hvori Kanalerne staa langt fra hverandre, imedens dette paa Sidedelene, hvor Grenene udspringe, er betydeligt smalere. Ligesaa forholder det sig med Grenene; her, hvor Poly- perne i Regelen udspringe paa to Sider, er Bindevævet meget smalere, Fig. 64, a, end paa de Steder, der svare til Bug og Ryg paa Stammen, Fig. 64, b. Paa den indre Flade af det hyaline Bindevæv ligger Muskellaget, bestaaende at Længde- og Tverfibre, der ere ordnede paa den sædvan- lige Maade, og som er beklædt med et Fpithel, dannet af runde OCeller, 0.008” i Diameter, med store Kjerner. Nutritionskanalerne ere ligeledes beklædte med et Epithel, hvis Celler ere mere aflange, og som ganske udfylde Lumenet i de fineste Kanaler. 6 0.0047” jn diameter, containing one, and sometimes two In the exterior layer the eellular contents is only thin; in the inner layer it is, on the other hand, richer, and minutely granular, and partly conceals the nucleus (fig. 62, b). In the interior layers the cells are, frequently, more oblong and not so polyhedrieal, and they contain åa more dense protoplasmic substance. I observed here, partly single, and partly grouped together, clavate- formed bodies with a long neck, extending up between the polyhedrical cells until they reach the face of the ectoderm (tig. 62, ce). These elavate-formed bodies contain a granular substance that frequently con- nueleolei (fig. 62, a). outer sur- ceals the rather large nucleus; they are unicellular mucous glands with an exeretory duet. It happened, not so very seldom, that the contents might be observed lying, the the duet, and partly, outside of it, and when this was the case the partly, in aperture of excretory nucleus appeared very distinetly, as the cell is otherwise quite empty. exactly at the margin between it and the connective-tissue, In the mterior layers of the ectoderm, the spicules are seen to be entrenehed, and are enclosed by the epithelium: this is best observed on removing them, they leave, the more oblong ectoderm eélls with their nuelei may be observed, (fig. 62, d) and it is very probable that these cells play an essential part in the spicular formation. Inside of the ectoderm, there is an extremely broad layer of -hyaline connective-tissue (fig. 62, e) in which a multi- because on the margin of the vaeant space which tude of nutritory ducts furnished with epithelinm are found, (fig. 62, f) and further, connective-tissue ceorpuscles with prolongations (fig. 62, g) and here, also, the connective-tissue corpuscles correspond, not only with each other recipro- cally, but also with the minute nutritory ducts. From the the connective-tissue, rather broad prolongations proceed; these form the large These ducts are, in relation to jthe number of the polyps, not numerous; the inner surface of ducts into which the polyps open. large branches have, for instance, usually, only 6—7 such ducts (fig. 63, a) whilst, there is space on the branch for The bilateral symmetry, which has been, previously, mentioned, becomes, a half hundred, or more, polyps as well. also, apparent in the layer of hyaline connective-tissue, because, the dorsal and ventral sides of the stem have an extremely broad eonnective-tissue, in which the ducts are situated far apart from each other, whilst, upon the lateral parts, where the branches have their roots, it is greatly narrower. Å similar thing oceurs in the case of the branehes; in these, where the polyps project, the connec- tive-tissue is usually, upon two sides, somewhat narrower (fig. 64, a) than it is on the other sides corresponding to the ventrum and dorsum of the stem (fig. 64, 6. The muscular layer is situated on the inner surface of the hyaline connective-tissue and consists of longitudinal and transversal fibres, disposed in the usual manner and clad witb an epithelium formed of eylinder-cells measuring 0.0087” in diameter, and containing large mnuclei. The nutritorv ducts are, likewise, elad with an epithelium, Polyperne ere paa deres ydre Flade omgivne af et Ectoderm, Fig. 65, å, der kun adskiller sig fra det, der beklæder Stammen og Grenene, ved at Cellerne danne færre Lag. — Ogsaa her sees lignende Slimkjertler som de paa Stammen og Grenene, ligesom de fleste Spikler ligge i Eetodermets indre Cellelag, hvor Cellerne ere mere eller mindre aflange. Kun enkeltvis sees hist og her en Spikel nedsænket i Bindevævet, men hulbed, hvori den ligger, beklædt med et Epithel, der er da er denne Bindevævs- en Forlængelse af Ectodermet. Indenfor den ydre Epithelial- beklædning optræder et Lag hyalint Bindevæv, forsynet med Bindevævslegemer og Nutritionskanaler, og fra hvis indre Flade udgaa % Septa, Fig. 65. b. c, der fæste sig paa Svælget og danne Kamrene, Fig. 65. Paa Binde- vævets indre Væg ligger Muskellaget, Fig. 65, d, der gaar over paa Septa saaledes nemlig, at de transverselle Muskler ligge paa den ene og de longitudinelle paa den anden Side Dette Muskellag er overtrukket med et Endothel, der bestaar af af hvert Septum for at udbrede sig paa Svælget. flere Lag runde Celler, lig dem, som ere omtalte ved de store Kanaler i Men Endothelcellerne i1agttages i Kamrene ligesom 1 Kanalerne, Stammen og Grenene. foruden der tildels kunne betragtes 'som Fortsættelse af disse, iso- lerede, runde, klare Celler, indtil 0.0107” j Gjennemsnit, og som har et fintkornet Protoplasmaindhold; de ligne meget hvide Blodlegemer hos de høiere Dyr og indeholdes i den Ernæringsvædske, som gjennemstrømmer hele Polypkolonien. Hos enkelte Polyper forlænger Mavehulheden sig ned i de store Længdekanaler, og da sees Septa som Septula at følge Kanalerne lige til deres Bund; hvor dette er Til- at udvikle sig paa flere Septula i den øverste Del af Kanalerne, eller, om fældet, findes Generationsorganerne man vil, i den forlængede Mavehulbed, imedens hos andre, og det hos de fleste Polyper, forsnevrer Mavehulheden sig snart og danner en meget trang Kanal, der vel aabner sig i en af de store Længdekanaler, men som dog ganske ud- fyldes af Endothelceller, saa at ingen Septula findes der, — og hos disse Polyper udvikle Generationsorganerne sig 1 selve Mavehulheden. Svælget er langstrakt, eylindrisk; dets udvendige Flade er beklædt med de tidligere omtalte Endothelceller, der støde til et hyalint Bindevævslag. Lige paa Grændsen af dette og Endothelet, men ligesom nedsænket i Bindevævet, sees paa hver Side en bred Eængderække af' Spikler — 3—4 lidt paaskraasgaaende Spikler i hver Række — ime- dens Midtpartiet af Svælget saavel paa Bug- som Ryg- siden er uden Spikler, Fig. 66. Fra Svælgets nederste whose cells are more oblong, and quite fill out the channel in the minutest ducts. The polyps are, on their exterior surface, surrounded by an ectoderm (fig. 65, a) differing, only, from that which clotbes the stem and the branches, in that the cells are disposed in fewer layers. Here, also. similar mucous glands to those seen on the stem and the branehes are observed, whilst, the greater of the spicules are situated in the interior cellular layer of the ectoderm, where the cells are more or less oblong. ally is a also, number Only oceeasion- spieule seen, here and there, embedded in the connective-tissue, but in that case the connective-tissue cavity in which it is situated is elad witb an epithelium which is a prolongation of the ectoderm. Inside of the exterior epithelial tovering, a layer of hyaline connective- tissue appears, furnished with connective-tissue corpuseles and nutritory duets, and from whose inner surface 8 septa proceed; (fig. 65, b. c) these are secured to the gullet and form the chambers (fig. 65). The museular layer is situated on the inner wall of the connective-tissue (fig. 65, d); this is produced into the septa in such manner, that the transversal muscles are placed on the one side, and the longitudinal muscles on the other side of each septum, so as to extend themselves on the gullet. This museular layer is elothed with an endothelium consisting of several layers of eylinder-cells like those spoken of in connection with the large duets m the stem and the But besides the endothelial cells, there are ob- served in the chambers, as well as in the duets which im branehes. a measure may be considered to be continuations of them, solitary, pellucid, eylinder-cells, measuring up to 0.0107 in diameter, and oceupied by å minute granular, proto- substance, much resembling the white blood- corpuscles pertaiming to the higher-class animals; these plasmic cells are contained in the nutritory fluids which permeate the entire colony of polyps. In a few polyps, the ventral cavity is prolonged, downwards, into the large longitudinal duct, and, there, septa are seen im the shape of septula to follow the ducts right down to their bottom. — Where that is the case, the «enerative organs are found to devel- ope themselves on several septula in the uppermost part of the ducets, or, as it may be called, in the ventral cavity, whilst in others, and that the greater number of the polyps, the ventral cavity rapidly contracts, and forms aå very constricted duct, which, sure enough, opens into one of the large longitudinal duets, but is, however, quite oceupied by endothelial cells, so that no septula are be observed there; in those polyps the generative organs develope them- selves in the ventral cavity itself. The gullet is elongate and eylindrical; its exterior surface is elad with the endothelial cells previously spoken of, which connect to a layer of hyaline connective-tissue. Exactly at the margin of this and the endothelium, but as if embedded in the connective-tissue, å broad longitudi- nal series of spicules is seen on each side — 3—4, some- what diagonally running, spicules in each series — whils6 the mesial part of the gullet, both on the ventral and the Ende udgaa Gastralfilamenterne, som ere spikelfri, og dets øverste Ende gaar over i den aflange Mundspalte med tykke Læber. — Svælgets indre Flade er beklædt med et eilierende Epithel, og paa Bugfladen indtages omtrent to Trediedele af dens Længde af en oval Fordybning (Svælg- renden), som er beklædt med lange Pidskeceller, Fig. 65, e, fuldkommen lig dem, som jeg tidligere har omtalt i Be- skrivelsen af Væringia mirabilis. Udenfor Svælgrenden sees den største Del af Svælget at være beklædt med Cylinderepithel, forsynet med Cilier, og imellem Cylinder- cellerne findes en Mængde kolbeformige, encellede Slim- kjertler, der savnes i Svælggruben; ovenfor denne antager Epithelet Ectodermets Karakter, saaledes som jeg tidligere Just paa det Sted af Svælgets mdre Flade, hvor jeg hos Væringia mirabilis fremstillede en Del af Nervesystemet, findes lignende store, unipolære Ganglie- celler med deres store Kjerne og rige Protoplasmaindhold, men andre Nerveceller eller Nervefibre har jeg ikke seet hos Slægten Fulla. har paavist. at Basaldelen dette grunder sig paa, at Coenenchymet her er meget ud- viklet, og i dette Coenenchym findes Spikler, der ligge meget spredte, have en gul Farve og nærme sig noget Dobbeltstjernen i Form; de ere fra 0.080—0.0887” lange og fra 0.040—0.052”” brede i Enderne, paa 'Midten ere de fra 0.012—0.016”” brede, Fig. 1—3. Jeg mnæynte tidligere, er svampet; Basaldelens Hud er rig paa Spikler, som ligge 1 flere Lag og ere omgivne af Fectodermet; ogsaa her viser det sig, at hvor de ere leirede i Bindevævet. beklæder Ectoderm- celler de Hulrum, Spiklerne indtage; men altid ere Cellerne aflange, saaledes som de ofte findes i Ectodermets indre Lag. Spiklerne optræde næsten udelukkende under Form af Dobbeltstjernen; de ere dog noget forskjellige, imedens Grundformen er den samme. I Almindelighed have de et nøgent Midtparti, kun sjeldent er dette besat med Takker, Fig. 4. 5; fra Enderne udgaa paa de fuldt ud- viklede Spikler brede Straaler, der ende i 4—5 Takker, som danne en Stjerne, Fig. 6—9. Paa de mindre udviklede ere Straalerne smalere og enklere, ligesom det nøgne Midt- parti er meget længere, Fig. 10. Disse samtlige Dobbelt- stjerner variere noget i Størrelse; de ere fra 0.052—01407” lange, fra 0.082—0.1167” brede 1 Enderne og fra 0.024— 0.0487” brede paa Midten. Kun hist og her, men sjeldent, findes imellem Dobbeltstjernerne Firlinger, hvoraf enkelte nærme sig Korsformen og ere ornamenterede, 0.108" lange med en Tverstok 0.0887” Fig. 11; andre nærme sig Dobbeltstjernen, ere 0.120”” lange, 0.120”” brede i Enderne og 0.080”" brede paa Midten, Fig. 12. 78 dorsal sides, is devoid of spieules (fig. 66). — From the lowest extremity of the gullet, the gastral filaments proceed, and these are devoid of spicules; the uppermost extremity is produced into the oblong oral fissure with thick labiæ. The inner surface of the gullet is elad with a eiliate epi- thelium, and about two-third parts of its ventral surface is oceupied by an oval cavity (the sullet-groove) is clad with long flagelliform cells (fig. 65, e) exactly like those which I have previously spoken of in the deserip- tion of Væringia mirabilis. — Outside of the sullet-groove, the greater part of the gullet is seen to be elad with eylinder-epithelinm furnished with ciliæ. and, between the which eylinder-cells, a multitude of clavate, unicellular, mueous glands are found, and these are awanting in the gullet cavity. character, as I have, already, of the of the mirabilis, I presented a part of the nerve system, similar Beyond it, the epithelium assumes the ectodermie Just at the point gullet, where, im Væringia shown. inner surface large unipolar ganghlal cells, with their large nuelei and abundant protoplasmic contents are found, but I have detected no other nerve-cells, nor nerve-fibres in the genus Fulla. I stated, previously, that the basal part is spongy; that is owing to the fact that the sarcosoma is, here, much developed. and in this sarcosoma spicules are seen, which are placed much dispersed, have a yellow colour, and approach somewhat to a bistellate in form. They measure from 0.080—0.0887” in length, and from 0.040—0.0527m in breadth at the extremities; whilst in the middle they measure from 0.012—0.016"” in breadth (figs. 1—3). The dermal covering of the basal part is rich in spicules, which are placed in numerous layers and are surrounded by the ectoderm. — Here, also, it is observed, that where they are found entrenched in the connective tissue, the ectoderm-cells clothe the cavities which the spicules oecupy, but the cells are, invariably, oblong, like what is frequently found in the inner layer of ectoderm. The spicules, appear, almost exclusively, in the bistellate form, but they are somewhat variable, although the rudimentary form is the same in them all. Usually, they have a bare mesial part, it being only occasionally beset with spikes (figs. 4. 5): from the extremities of the fully developed spicules, broad rays proceed, which terminate in 4—5 spikes that form a star (figs. 6—9). On the less developed spi- eules the rays are narrower and plainer, whilst, also, the The whole of these bistellates vary somewhat in size, and measure from 0.052 —0.1407” jn length, and from 0.032—0.116”” in breadth at the extremities, and from 0.024—0.0487" in breadth at the middle. Here and there, only, but seldom, quad- ruplets are seen between the bistellates; of these a tew approach the eruei-form, and are embellished; they measure 0.1087” in length, with a' transverse arm 0.088"” long (fig. 11) others, approach the bistellate in form, and mea- sure 0.120”” in length, and 0.1207” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.0807” in breadth at the middle (tig. 12). mesial part is much longer (fig. 10). Nederst paa Stammen ligge Spiklerne tæt sammen uden at ligge paa hverandre; almindeligst er her Dobbelt- stjernen, kun yderst sjelden træffes en Spindel. — Dobbelt- paa Straaler end de paa Basaldelen, ligesom Midtpartiet oftere er besat med Vorter eller Takker; de ere fra 0.128—0.140"” lange, fra 0.104 —0.112”” brede i Enderne; Midtpartiet er dels 0.082” bredt, Fig. 13, dels er det saa optaget af Vorter, at det er næsten lige saa bredt som Enderne, Fig. 14. Spind- Jerne ere meget takkede med afstumpede, brede Ender; de ere lige og krumme om hinanden og ere 0.128"” lange, 0.048”” brede, Fig. 15. Midt paa Stammen ligge Spiklerne ikke saa tæt sammen som paa den nederste Del; Dobbelt- stjernerne ere her rigere stjernerne med mange Straaler og et nøgent Midtbelte ere de almindeligste; yderst sjeldent sees en Firling. Dobbelt- stjernerne ere fra 0.088—0.136"” lange, fra 0.068—0.096”” brede i Enderne, og fra 0.082—0.044”” brede paa Midten, Fig. 16—19. Firlingerne nærme sig ligesom paa Stammens nederste Del enten Korsformen eller Dobbeltstjernen, Fig. 20. 21; de ere fra 0.096—0.1287” lange, fra 0,.080—0.0887m brede. Jo længere op paa Stammen, man kommer, jo mere spredte ligge Spiklerne, men Dobbeltstjerneformen er ogsaa her gjennemgaaende. Paa Grenene, især de tykkeste, ligge Spiklerne lige saa tæt paa Stammens Midtparti. er den hyppigste, men noget forskjellig fra den, jeg tidligere bar omtalt. —Spiklerne ere i det Hele taget betydelig mindre, fra 0.048—0.0827m fra 0.028—0.04477 brede i Enderne og fra 0.008—0.024"” brede paa Midten; Straalerne ere enklere, Midtpartiet i Regelen mere lang- strakt, Fig. 22—26. En Firling, nærmende sig Dobbelt- stjernen, er meget sjelden; den er omtrent lige lang som bred med et tornet Midtparti, Fig. 27. som Stjerneformen lange, Paa Smaagrenene eller Stilkene ere Spiklerne yderst sparsomme; de ere enkle i Formen, meget smaa og have en mørkegul Farve. De hyppigste ere Klubber, næsten glatte; de ere omtrent lige store, 0.056”" lange, 0.0287” brede i den tykke Ende. — Skaftet er kort og afrundet, Fig. 28—30. Foruden disse sees en, der ligner en Dobbelt- stjerne, 0.076"” lang, 0.044"” i Enderne, 0.024"" bred paa Midten, Fig. 31; men saa fattig Spikeldannelsen bred er paa disse Smaagrene, saa meget rigere bliver den, strax Polyperne optræde. Paa Polypens Bagkrop ligge Spiklerne paatvers i Længderækker og vise sig under Form af Spindler, Valser og Dobbeltstjerner. —Spindlerne ere meget takkede, have afstumpede, takkede Ender og ere for det meste lige; de ere fra 0.104—0.120"” lange og fra 0.040—0.044"" brede, At the foot of the stem, the spicules are placed close together without, however, lying upon each other; thus the bistellate only extremely rarely is the fusee met with. in situation, form usually appears; The bistel- lates are, here, richer in rays than those of the basal part, whilst, the mesial part is frequently occupied by warts or spikes; they measure from 0.128—0.140"”” in length, and from 0.104—0.112”” in breadth at the extremities; the middle part measures 0.032”" in breadth (fig. 13), and is, partly, so occupied by warts, that it is almost as broad as the extremities (fig. 14). The fusees are much spicated, have obtusely rounded, broad, extremities, and are, sometimes straight. and sometimes bent; they measure 0.128"” in length, and 0.048”” in breadth (fig. 15). In the middle of the stem, the spicules are not placed so closely together as upon the lowest part; the bistellates with numerous rays and a bare mesial belt are the most usual forms; only very rarely is å quadruplet seen. The bistellates 0.088—0.136”” in length, from 0.068— 0.096”” in breadth at the extremities, and from 0.052 — 0.0447 in breadth at the middle (figs. 16—19). — The quadruplets approach, like those of the lowest part of measure from the stem, either to the eruei-form, or to the bistellate form (figs. 20. 21); they measure from 0.096—0.128"" in length, and from 0.080—0.088”” in breadth. The further up the stem we approach. the more dispersed do the spicules become, but the bistellate form is, also, here, met with throughout. Upon the branches, especially the thickest ones, the spicules are as close-set as upon the middle part of the stem. — The stellate form is the most frequent, but some- that I have previously spoken of. The spicules are, altogether, considerably smaller, mea- . suring from 0.048—0.0827” in length, from 0.028—0.044"” in breadth at the extremities, and from 0.088—0.024"” The rays are plamer, and the A quadruplet approaching to the bistellate form is but rare; what different from in breadth at the middle. middle part is, usually, more elongate (figs. 22—26). it measures about as long as 1t is broad, and has an aculeated mesial part (fig. 27). On the small branches or stalks, the spicules appear extremely sparingly; they are plain in form, and have a clavates, are almost smooth, and about uniform in size, measuring 0.056”” in length and 0.028”” in breadth at the thick extremity. The shaft is short and rounded (tigs. 28—30). Besides these, one resembling a bistellate is observed, and it measures 0.076”” in length, 0.0447” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.0247” in breadth at the middle (fig. 31); but however poor the spicular formation is upon these small brancehes, so much the richer does it become whenever the polyps appear. On the posterior body of the polyps, the spicules are situated transversally, in longitudinal series, and appear in The fusees are very spicate, and have blunted spicate extremities; they are usually straight and measure from 0.104—0.120"” dark yellow colour; they are most frequently the form of |fusees, rollers, and bistellates. Fig. 32. 33. Valserne ere takkede med brede, takkede Ender, 0.0927" lange, 0.040" brede, Fig. 34. 35; af Dobbeltstjernerne er der7nogle, som nærme sig Dobbelt- kuglen med takkede, afrundede Ender, Fig. 36, disse ere 0.1007” lange, 0.056”” brede i Enderne og 0.028” brede paa Midten, — imedens andre ere mere sammensatte og 0.0847” lange, 0.048” brede, Fig. 37. 38. Hvor Bagkrop gaar over i Forkrop ligge Spiklerne i svage Tverbuer, Fig. 61, og bestaa af lange, tynde, dels lige, dels krumme, takkede Spindler, der ere fra 0.240— 0.3447” lange og fra 0.016—0.0247” brede, Fig. 39—40. Paa Forkroppen, hvor Spiklerne ligge næsten perpen- dikulært, er Spindelformen den fremherskende, men imellem Spindlerne sees hyppigt tapformede Spikler. —Spindlerne ere takkede, krumme og lige, med tilspidsede Ender, fra 0.172—0.256”” lange og fra 0.082—0.036”” brede, Fig. 41. 42. Tapperne ere takkede, 0.2407” lange, 0.0407” brede toroven, Fig. 43. Paa Tentaklerne sees langs Midten af den aborale Flade Spindler, der ere takkede med afskaarne, takkede Ender, lige og krumme om hverandre; de ere fra 0.080— 0.2007” lange og fra 0.020—0.0447” brede, Fig. 44. 45; men til Siderne og i Pinnulerne ere Spindlerne mindre og antage stundom Naaleformen; de variere i Størrelse, fra 0.048—0.1007” lange og fra 0.004—0.0287” brede, Fig. 4651. Spiklerne paa Svælget ere forskjelligt formede og optræde snart som Spindler, takkede, lige eller krumme, Fig. 52. 53, snart som Firling i Korsform, Fig. 54, 'og snart under andre særegne Former, Fig. 55-—57, der have omtrent samme Størrelse, omkring 0.080” i Længde. Bredden er meget forskjellig. Farven. Stammen og Grenene gule, spillende lidt i det Røde. Polyperne svagt rosenrøde. Findested. Station 2387. Et Exemplar. Slægtskarakter. Zoanthodemet træformet. Stammen lidt fladtrykt, udpræget bilateral symetrisk, nøgen paa to Sider (Bug og Ryg); fra de andre to Sider (laterale) udspringe Grene, der alle ere nøgne paa den til Ryggen svarende Side. Polyperne, der udgaa dels enkeltvis, dels i Grupper in length, aud from 0.040—0.044"” in breadth (figs. 32 -—33). The rollers are spicate, with broad spitate extremities, and measure 0.092”” long, and 0.040”” broad (tigs. 34—39). Of the bistellate form, there are some which approach to the bi-spherical form with spicate rounded extremities (fig. 36); these measure 0.100”” in length, and 0.0567” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.028”” in breadth at the middle, whilst others are more complex, and measure 0.0847” in length, and 0.048”” in breadth (figs. 37. 38). At the point where the posterior body is produced into the anterior body, the spicules are placed in slightly transverse curves (fig. 61) and consist of long. thin, partly straight, partly bent, spicate fusees, measuring from 0.240 —0.3447” in length, and from 0.016—0.0247” in breadth (figs. 39. 40). On the anterior body, where the spicules are placed almost perpendicularly, the fusees are the most predominant, but between the fusees, coniform spicules are frequently seen. The fusees are spicate, bent and straight, with acu- minated extremities, and measure from 0.172—0.256"m in length, and from 0.082 —0.086”” in breadth (tigs. 41. 42). The cones are spicate, and measure 0.240”” in length, and 0.0407” in breadth above (fig. 43). Along the middle of the aboral surface of the ten- tacles, fusees are seen; these are spicate, with truncated spicate extremities, sometimes straight, sometimes bent; they measure from 0.080—0.200”” in length, and from 0.020—0.0447” in breadth (figs. 44. 45) but, to the sides, and in the pinnules, the fusees are smaller, and occa- sionally assume the needle-form. They vary in size, mea- suring from 0.048—0.1007” in length, and from 0.004— 0.028” in breadth (tigs. 46—51). The spicules on the gullet are variable im form, and appear, sometimes as fusees, spicate, straight, or bent, (fis. 52. 53) sometimes as quadruplets of eruei-form (fig. 54). and sometimes in other peculiar forms (figs. 55 —57) of about the same size, measuring about 0.0807” in length, with the breadth very variable. Colour. The stem and the brancehes are yellow, shading a little towards red. The polyps are påle rose-red. Habitat. Station No. 287. One speceimen. Generic characteristics. The Zoanthodem is arborescent. The stem somewhat flattened, has a distinet bilateral symmetry, is bare on two sides (the ventrum and the dorsum) from the other two sides (lateral) branches spring, all of which are bare on the side corresponding to the dorsum. The væsentligst fra Grenenes Sider, ere retraktile, langstrakte. Zoanthodemet er overalt i Huden vel forsynet med Spikler, der gjennemgaaende optræde under Form af Dobbelt stjernen, — kun paa Polypernes Forkrop optræder Spindel- formen. Svælget spikelholdigt. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet 60—70”” høit med en noget udvidet. svampet Basaldel. Stammen næsten rund, furet paalangs, 30—35”” ji OQmkreds ved Grunden, aftagende suceessivt til Toppen, hvor den deler sig i to Grene, og saagodtsom nøgen paa to Sider (Bug og Ryg). Grenene udspringe langs Stammens Sider fra Basaldelen til Toppen, staa temmelig langt fra hverandre, ere alle nøgne paa den til Ryggen svarende Side, imedens dog enkelte have to nøgne Sider, lig Stammen; de længste Grene findes paa Midten af Stammen. Ligefra Grenenes Udspring og til deres Ende ere de forsynede med Polyper, der udspringe dels enkeltvis og direkte, dels danne Grupper, som samle sig 1 en Smaagren. Paa Enden af Grenene er der i Alminde- lighed en Samling af 6—8 Polyper. — Polyperne ere eylin- driske, 8—9”” lange, med en temmelig lang Bagkrop, hvor Spiklerne ligge paatvers i Længderækker, og en noget kortere Forkrop, hvor Spiklerne danne 8 Længderækker. Hele Zoantho- demet forsynet med Spikler, der gjennemgaaende optræde Tentaklerne halvt saalange som Kroppen. under Form af Dobbeltstjerner, kun paa Polypens For- krop optræder Spindelformen. en bred Længderække Spikler; dets Bug- og Rygside er uden Spikler. røde. Svælget har paa hver Side Farven rødlig-gul. Polyperne svagt rosen- Nephthya flavescens, n. (Ammothea, Lam.*). sp. PIET: Stammen haard, ved Grunden, men Zoanthodemet er indtil 30”” høit. rund, furet paalangs, omtrent 7”” tyk 1 Navnet Ammothea er pgivet til en Crustace-Slægt af Leach 1814. Lamarck, som sandsynligvis har været ubekjendt dermed, har givet det samme Navn til en Aleyonide i 1816. I 1818 beskrev Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida. 81 polyps which shoot out, partly singly, and partly in groups, prineipally from the sides of the branches, are retractile and elongate. The dermal covering of the Zoanthodem is. everywhere, well furnished with spicules. which appear, throughout, in the bistellate form. On the anterior body of the polyps alone does the fusiform appear. The gullet contains spicules. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures 60—70”” in height, and has å somewhat dilated spongy basal part. The stem is almost eylindrical, longitudinally grooved, and measures or 30—35”” in cireumference at the base, diminishing grad- ually towards the summit, where it ramifies into two branches, and it is almost bare on two sides — (the ventrum and the dorsum). The branches shoot out along the sides of the stem, from the basal part to the summit, and are placed pretty far apart from each other; they are all bare on the side corresponding to the dorsum, whilst a bare sides like the stem. — The longest branches are found at the middle of the stem. Quite from the root of the branehes and up to their extre- mities, they are furnished with polyps which appear, partly few, however, have two singly and direct, and partly forming groups that collect On branches. there is, usually. å collection of 6—8 polyps. The polyps are eylindrical, 8—9”” long, have a rather long posterior body, where the spicules are situated trans- themselves into å branchlet. the extremities of the versally, in longitudinal series; and a somewhat shorter anterior body, where the spicules form 8 longitudinal The tentacles are half the length of the body. The whole of the Zoanthodem is furnished with spicules which appear, throughout, in! the form of bistellates; on series. the anterior body of the polyps alone does the fusi-form appear. The gullet has on each side, a broad longitudi- nal series of spicules, whilst its ventral and dorsal sides are devoid of spicules. The colour is reddish yellow. The polyps, faint rose-red colour. Nephthya flavescens, n. sp. (Ammothea, Lam-)). Tell DEE The Zoanthodem measures up to 30"” in height. The stem is hard, eylindrical, and furrowed longitudinally I The designation Ammothea is applied to a erustaceous genus, by Leach, in 1814. Lamarck, who was probably ignorant of this fact, has given the same designation to an Aleyonoid, in 1816. In 11 aftager successivt lidt i Tykkelse op til Toppen, der deler sig i flere Grene. — Dens nederste Trediedel er i Regelen nøgen, imedens de øvrige to Trediedele ere tæt besatte med Grene, der slutte sig temmelig nær til Stammen, Fig. 1. Basaldelen er fast, tildels skiveformigt udvidet. Grenene sidde rundt Stammen, ere mere eller mindre lange, de midterste paa Stammen ere længst; de ere furede paalangs og som oftest lige fra deres Udspring rigt besatte med Polyper, som ere ordnede i Grupper, saa at 3—6—8 Polyper kunne forene sig i en liden Gren, der gaar over i Hovedgrenen, Fig. 1. 2. Disse Polypgrupper sidde tæt paa og rundtom Grenen, og imellemf dem sees af og til enkelte Polyper, der bidrage end mere til ganske at dække Grenen, Fig. 1. 2. OQgsaa fra selve Stammén ud- springer paa nogle Exemplarer dels enkelte, dels en liden Gruppe af 3—4 Polyper; de isolerede Polyper ere da altid længere end de, som sidde i Grupper. ende i tætte Polypgrupper og faa derved et mere eller Grenene mindre kolbeformigt Udseende. Fig. 1. 2. te te Polyperne ere bægerformede, ikke retraktile; de ere 6—8”” lange; Bagkroppen er 2””, Forkroppen 2"” og Tentaklerne 2—4"”, Kroppen 8 Ribber, dannede af Spikler, Fig. 3, hvilke især ere stærkt fremtrædende paa Forkroppens Rygside og gaa over paa Tentaklernes aborale Flade lige til deres Ende, Fig. 3. 4. Imellem Ribberne er der temmelig dybe Furer, som ligeledes ere rige paa Kalkspikler, Fig. 3. Hele Kroppen med Tentaklerne er saaledes bepantsret med Kalk, kun paa Bugsiden ligge Spiklerne mindre tæt, hvor- for Polyperne, især paa Spiritusexemplarer, stadig ere bøiede imod denne. temmelig langt fra hverandre, og ved deres Grunddel sees en Npikel. der udgaar fra Tentakelens Sidedel; men for- resten ere de uden Kalk, Fig. 4. De have paa den udvendige Side af Pinnulerne ere lange, smale, staa I flere af Polypgrupperne iagttages en eller flere stærkt opsvulmede Polyper, der have antaget Formen af en Hjelmbusk; Fig. 5; det er hele Kroppen, men for- nemmelig dens forreste Del, som erf udvidet og indtager Savigny en til Lamarcks Ammothea nærstaaende Aleyonide, som han antog for en ny Slægt og kaldte! Nephthya. £' Det har imidlertid vist sig, at disse to Slægter ikke kunne opretholdes som saadanne; Slægtskaraktererne gaar saa over i hverandre, at de passe lige godt paa begge, hvorfor de bør slaaes sammen til en Slægt. Ifølge Alderen skulde altsaa Lamarcks Navn, Ammeothea, bibeholdes; men da Leach et Par Aar tidligere har givet dette Navn til en Crustace- Slægt, anser jeg det for rigtigst, at Savigny's Benævnelse, Nephthya, opstilles som Slægtsnavn for Slægterne Ammothea og Nephthya. RD and, at its base, measures about 7”” in thickness, but diminishes gradually, a little, in thiekness, towards its summit, which, again. becomes ramified into several branehes. The inferior third-part is, usually, bare, whilst the remain- ing two-third parts is elosely beset with branches which keep themselves pretty close to the stem (fig. 1). — The basal part is firm and, partly, discoidally dilated. The branches are situated around the stem, and are more or less long, those situated in the medial part of the stem being the longest. They are grooved longitudinally, and are, most frequently, richly beset with polyps, commeneing quite at the branchial root. The polyps are so arranged in groups, that from 3 to 6 or 8 polyps may unite into a branehlet that passes over into the chief branch (fig. 1. 2). These polyp groups sit elosely on, and around, the branch, and between them some single polyps are occasionally seen, which contribute still further to completely conceal the braneh (fig. 1. 2). from the stem itself, sometimes single. sometimes a small In a few specimens there also spring, group of 3—+4 polyps; in this case the isolated polyps are always longer than those situated in groups. The branehes terminate in compact polyp groups, and acquire thus, å more or less sub-claviform appearanee (figs. 1. 2). The polyps are ehalice-formed and non-retraetile; they measure 6—8”” in length, the posterior body measuring 2mm. the anterior body 2””, and the tentacles 2—4"m, On the exterior side of the body, they are furnished with 8 ribs, formed of spicules (tig. 3), which are, especially, strongly prominent on the dorsal side of the anterior body, and pass over to the aboral surface of the tentacles, quite to their extremity (figs. 3. 4). are pretty deep grooves which are also rich in calcareous spicules (fig. 3. - The entire body and the tentacles are thus protected with a calcareous sheathing, and only on the ventral side do the spieules lie more openly, for which Between the ribs, there reason. the polyps, especially in specimens preserved in alcohol, are constantly eurved towards it. The pinnules are long and slender, and are placed pretty far apart from each other; a spicule is seen at their basal part which issues from the lateral part of the tentacle, but otherwise they are devoid of caleium (fig. 4). In several of the groups of polyps, there may be ob- served one, or more, strongly tumefied polyps which have assumed the form of a helmet-plume (fig. 5. The entire body, and especially its anterior part, is dilated and, here, 1818, Savigny described an Aleyonoid approximating to ”Lamarek's Ammeothea, and which he took to be a new genus, and called Nephthya. It has, however, been ascertamed that these two genera cannot be maintained independently of each other; the generic eha- raeteristics become so much absorbed, the one in the other, that they apply equally well to both, for which reason they ought to be classed together as one genus. According to seniority, therefore, Lamarck's designation Ammothea should be retained, but as Leech a couple of years previously, has applied this designation to a Crus- taceous genus, I consider it preferable that Savigny's designation, Nephthya, be applied, and established as the generic designation for the genera Ammothea and Nephthya. en Bredde af 3 —4"", imedens de øvrige, almindelige Polyper Tentaklerne sammenlimede, og deres Ender indbøiede, hvorved Adgan- Ribberne indtage paa samme Sted lidt over 1", ere gen til Mundaabningen er fuldstændigt spærret. og Furerne paa den ydre Kropsvæg ere stærkt fremtræ- dende, Fig. 5. nærmere omtales, gaa umiddelbart over i Grenen uden at Disse svangre Polyper, der siden skulle forene sig med nogen anden Polyp. Anatomisk-histologisk Undersøgelse. Stammen har en ydre Beklædning, Fetodermet, dannet af flere Lag polyædriske Celler. I det indre Lag Isees Eetodermeellerne Celler Udløber og en aflang Kjerne, omgiven af et fintkornet Indhold imellem flaskeformede med Yen encellede Slimkjertler —; desforuden er i Eectodermet afleiret en Mængde Spikler, der ogsaa findes i det inden- for værende hyaline Bindevær, men altid omgivne af Ectoderm- celler. I Bindevævslaget findes Bindevævslegemer med en eller flere Udløbere, samt Ernæringskanaler. der Ved at undersøge de svangre Polyper viser det sig, at Mundaabningen er tillukket ved en slimet Masse, at Svælget er i høi Grad udvidet, dets og Hulheden opfyldt af Em- bryoner i forskjellige Udviklingsstadier. — dog ere de, der ligge komne, hvorfor ogsaa den øverste Del af Svælget er mest udvidet, Fig. 6, b. indesluttede 1 de stilkede Kapsler, der tage deres Udspring fra Septula. Vægge fortykkede, Fig. 6, a, nærmest Mundspalten, videst I Mavehulheden sees endnu enkelte uudviklede Æg, Det er et mærkeligt Forhold, som her optræder, idet Svælget virkelig omdannes til en Uterus, hvori Ungerne udvikle sig. Paa flere Polyper iagttages, at den bagerste Kropsdel, just der, hvor den gaar over i Grenen, er op- svulmet, imedens den forreste Del endnu er normal; men Tentaklerne ere begyndte at lime sig sammen, og deres Ender ere indkrængede. Naar disse Polyper aabnes, findes Æg i forskjellige Stadier, men alle indesluttede i deres stilkede Kapsler, sædvanlig et Æg. i hver Kapsel. Svælget er ikke udvidet og er enten tomt eller indeholder nogle Foraminiferer, Rester af de indtagne Fødemidler. gjennemgaaet Furingen, ere altsaa befrugtede, men den egentlige Fosterdannelse- er neppe begyndt. —Saasnart denne tager sin Begyndelse, forlader Larven, endnu indesluttet i Ægget, Kapselen, og Svælget er nu præpareret til at modtage Ungen, for at den der Mundaabningen er Mange af Ægeene hav kan gjennemgaa sin videre Udvikling. ganske lukket ved det omtalte Slim, saa Polypen kun kan faa sin Næring igjennem den i Gren eller Stamme forlængede korrespondere med hverandre, it attains a breadth of 3—4"”, whilst the rest of the general body of the polyps attain, in the same situation, little more than 1”" in breadth. — The tentagles are glued together, and their extremities are curved inwards, only a causing the access to the oral aperture to be completely closed. The ribs and the grooves on the exterior wall of the body are strongly prominent (fig. 5). These frueti- fied polyps, which later on shall be further discussed, pass directly over linto the branch without uniting themselves to any other polyp. Anatomo-histological Examination. The stem has an exterior covering — the ectoderm — formed of several layers of polyhedrical cells. In the inner layer. between the ectodermal cells, bottle-shaped cells are seen, with a prolongation, and an oblong *nueleus surrounded by a minute granular substance — unicellular mucous glands — there is, besides, entrenched im the ectoderm, a multitude of spicules; these are also found in the hvaline connective-tissue situated on its inner side. but always surrounded by ectodermal cells. In the connective-tissue layer, connective-tissue cor- puseles having one or more prolongations which correspond with each other, and also nutritory ducts, are found. On, an examination of the fruetified polyps, it is seen that the oral aperture is closed by a mucous mass; that the gullet is, in a high degree, dilated, its walls tumefied (fig. 6. a), and the cavity oceupied by embryons in various stages of development, whilst those of them, however, which are situated closest to the oral fissure are most developed; consequently, therefore. the uppermost part of the gullet is most dilated (fig. 6, b). In the gastral cavity there are, further, observed, a few undeveloped ova, enclosed in the peduneulated capsules which issue from septula. It is a verv remarkable state of relations which, here. exists, because the gullet really becomes transformed into a uterus in which the young develope themselves. In several polyps, it may be observed that tbe posterior part of the body, just at the point where it passes gver into the branch, is tumefied, whilst the anterior part still remains in the normal condition, but its tentacles have begun to become glued together, and their extremities to be eurved inwards. When these polyps are opened, ova are found in various stages of development, but all of them enelosed in their peduneulated capsules,| usually one ovum in each capsule. The gullet is not dilated, and is, either, empty, or contains some foraminifera, remnants of the nutritive substances absorbed. Many of the ova have under- gone the segmentation and are therefore impregnated, but the true fætal-formation has scarcely commeneed. Ås soon as it commenees, the larva *— still enelosed in? the ovum — relinquishes the capsule, and the gullet is now prepared for the reception of the young, to undergo, there, their 11 Mavehulhed, der korresponderer med Koloniens store Kanal- system, hvorigjennem Ernæringsvædskerne flyde. Under Svangerskabet bliver saaledes den svangre Polvp ernæret paa Koloniens Bekostning, og det er formodentlig af den Grund, at et forholdsvis lidet Antal af Stammens Polyper samtidigt ere svangre. Hvorvidt disse Moderpolyper dør ud, etter at de have udført sin Ammetjeneste, eller de fortsætte sit Liv for atter at befrugtes, har jeg ikke havt Anledning til at iagttage. Paa Basaldelen ligge Spiklerne pakkede paa hver- andre og besta væsentligst af Dobbeltstjerner, sammen- satte Stjerner, der dog tildels ere mindre udviklede, samt takkede Spindler. Klubber ere sjeldne, men endnu sjeld- nere Firlinger. —Dobbeltstjernerne Regelen et nøgent Midtbelte, og Straalerne ere ofte brede, bladfor- mede med tandede Rande; de ere fra 0.084—0.0967” lange, og fra 0.044—0.0487” brede med et 0.0167” bredt Midt- belte, Fig. 7—9. bladformede Straaler med tandede Rande; de ere fra 0.132 —0.1487” Jange og fra 0.056—0.088”m brede, Fig. 10. 11. Klubberne ere næsten fra deres nederste, smale Ende og til Toppen besatte med Blade, hvis Rande ere tandede; de ere fra 0.124— 0.1647” lange, og fra 0.068—0.084"” brede i Toppen, Fig. 12—14. En enkelt Firling, næsten time- glasformet, er lige lang som bred, 0.0847”, og kun sparsomt besat med Papiller, Fig. 15. men meget sjeldent, et Par andre Spikelformer, saaledes have i De sammensatte Stjerner have ogsaa Foruden disse findes ogsaa, en, der nærmer sig Timeglasformen og har en svag Tver- linie, der kan antyde en Tvilling, forsynet med nogle Papiller; den er 0.0687” lang, 0.0607” bred i Enderne og 0-0207” bred paa Midten, Fig. 16; en anden nærmer sig Korset med en Længdestok, der er 0.0887”, og en klumpet Tverstok, 0.0567”, Fig. 17, — og endelig en tredie, der nærmer sig NSøilen, 0.0967” lang, 0.0567” bred Basaldel og 0.0167” bred paa Midten, Fig. 18. Paa Stammens nederste Del ligge Spiklerne ikke saa pakkede paa hverandre som paa Basaldelen; de hyppigste Former ere Dobbeltstjernens og Klubbens, noget sjeldnere den takkede Spindels. Dobbeltstjernerne have bredbladede Straaler med takkede Rande og nærme sig meget de paa Basaldelen; de ere fra 0.084—0.1127” lange, og fra 0.068 —0.0727m brede i Enderne; det nøgne Midtbelte er fra 0.028—0.0386"”” bredt, Fig. 19—21. Klubberne ere fast overalt besatte med tandede Blade; de ere 0.188”” lange og 0.0887” brede foroven, Fig: 23. further development. The oral aperture is quite elosed by the mucous already spoken of, so that the polyp can only obtain its sustenance by means of the prolonged gastral cavity of the branch or stem, which communicates with the large ductiferous system of the colony, through which the nutritory Huids flow. During its pregnaney, the frueti- fied polyp is, thus, nourished at the expense of the colony, and it is, probably, for this reason, that a relatively small number of polyps of the stem aré pregnant at one and the same time. —Whether these maternal polyps die off after they have performed their maternal service, or whether they continue to exist for renewed impregnation, I have not had an opportunity of observing. In the basal part, the spieules lie packed upon each other, and consist, principally, of bi-stellates, complex stellates — which however, are, partly, imperfectly deve- loped, — and also spicate fusees. OClavates are rare, and The bi-stellates have, usually, a bare mesial stripe, and the rays are, often. quadruplets are still more rare. broad and foliaceous, with indented margins; they mea- sure from 0.084—0.096”” in length, and from 0.044— 0.048"” in breadth, with a 0.0167” broad mesial stripe (fig. —9). The complex stellates have, also, foliaceous rays with indented margins, and they measure from 0.132 —0.148”” in length, and from 0.056—0.0887" in breadth (feslONN): narrow extremity to their summit. beset with leaves whose The elavates are, from nearly their lowest margins are indented; they measure from 0.124—0.164"” in length, and from 0.068—0.084"" in breadth at the sum- mit (fig. 12—14). glass form, which is as broad as it is long, measures 0.0847", and is only sparingly beset with papillæ (fig. 15). these, but very rarely, there are also found a couple of A solitarv quadruplet of nearly sand- Besides other spieular forms, for instance, one form approaching to the sand-glass form, and which shows a faint transverse line that indicate å twin, and is furnished with a few papillæ; it measures 0.0687” in length, 0.060” in breadth at the extremities, and” 0.0207” in breadth at the middle (fig. 16). form, and has a longitudinal arm measuring may Another form approaches to the eruei- 0.0887” in measuring 0.0567” in length (fig. 17) and, fimally, a third form which approaches to the columnar form, and measures 0.0967” in length, 0.0567” in breadth at the basal part, and 0.0167” in breadth at the middle (fig. 18). In the inferior part of the stem, the spieules do not length, and a protuberated transversal arm lie so closely packed upon each other as in the basal part; the most frequent spicular forms are bi-stellates and elav- ates, and somewhat more rarely, the spicate fusees. The bistellates have broad foliaceous rays with spicate mar- gins, and approximate, much, to those of the basal part; they measure from 0.084—0.112”” in length, and from 0.068—0.0727” in breadth at the extremities; the bare mesial belt measuring from 0.028—0.0867” in breadth (fig. 19—21). — The clavates are constantly, everywhere, beset with indented leaves; they measure 0.188”” in length, and 00.887” in breadth above (fig. 23). Øverst paa Stammen ligge Spiklerne noget mindre Her er det fornemmelig Køller, Klubber og Spindler, som ere alminde- ligst. —Køllerne ere overalt besatte med tandede Blade, ere 0.2527” lange, 0.1007” brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 24. Klubberne tæt end nedenfor, men dog paa hverandre. have ligeledes tandede Blade, men sparsom- mere end Køllerne; de ere 0.1247” lange, 0.0567” brede Spindlerne ere dels krumme, dels lige, have forholdsvis faa bladformede Takker, ere fra 0.144— 0.1607” lange, og fra 0.052—0.056”” brede paa Midten, Fig. 26. 27; endelig sees, men yderst sjeldent. en for- dreiet Dobbeltstjerne, eller monstrøs Firling, 0.120”” lang, 0.0687” bred i Enderne, 0.0327” bred paa Midten, Fig. 28. foroven, Fig. 25. Grenene ere ligesaa rige paa Npikler som Stammen, og jo nærmere man kommer Polypernes Udspring, desto tættere bliver Spikelbeklædningen. Spindler og Klubber de hyppigste; sjeldnere ere sammen- Paa Grenene ere store satte Stjerner og endnu sjeldnere Dobbeltstjernerne. Spind- lerne ere overalt besatte med i Randen tandede Blade, 0.2687” lange, 0.084” brede paa Midten, Fig. 29. Klub- berne ere ligeledes bladede, fra 0.128—0.1727” lange, og fra 0.056—0.0847” brede foroven, Fig. 30. 31. Paa Polypernes Bagkrop ligge Spiklerne saa tæt, at de ganske indkapsle den, og her er det væsentlig Køller og Klubber, der ere de hyppigste. —Køllerne ere snart lige, snart mere eller mindre krumme, besatte med brede, tandede Blade, som staa temmelig langt fra hverandre; de ere fra 0.228—0.308”” lange. og fra 0.056—0.100”” brede foroven, Fig. 32—34; enkelte Køller ere næsten glatte og de ere 0.264"” lange, 0.056”” brede, Fig 35; men langt sjeldnere end disse ere nogle næsten glatte Spindler, 0.1287” lange, 0.032”” brede paa Midten, Fig. 36. krumme; Paa Forkroppen er det især Rygsiden, der er stærkt bepantsret med Spikler, blandt hvilke den store Kølle er mest Køl- lerne ere enten lige eller krumme; men de lige ere dog Køllerne ere for- fremtrædende, mindre hyppig ere takkede Spindler. de almindeligste og overordentlig store. synede med større eller mindre, brede, tandede Blade, fra 0.252—0.392”” lange og fra 0.076—0.160”” brede foroven, Fig. 37. 38. — Spindlerne have ogsaa tandede Blade. ere 0.2247” lange og 0.060”” brede paa Midten, Fig. 39. Paa Tentaklerne findes lignende Spikler som de, der ere paa Forkroppen; men desforuden sees enkelte mindre Klubber liggende imellem de krumme Køller og ligesom udfyldende de Rum, som Krumningen fremkalder. | & In the uppermost part of the stem, the spicules are placed somewhat less elosely than in the lower part, but still upon each other. In this situation, it is principally clavates, subelavates and fusees which are most frequent. The mdented leaves, in length, and 0.1007” in breadth at the thick extremity (fig. 24). subelavates everywhere, beset with 0.259mm are, and measure The clavates have also indented leaves, but more sparingly than the sub-clavates; they measure 0.1247” in length. and 0.056”” in breadth, above (fig. 25). The fusees are, partly curved, partly straight, and have, relatively, few foliaceous spikes; they measure from 0.144—0.160"” jn length, and from 0.052—0.0567” In breadth at the (fig. 26. 27). Finally, there is seen — but extremely rarely — a twisted middle bi-stellate, or monstrous quadruplet, measuring 0.1207” in length, 0.068”” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.0327” in breadth at the middle (fig. 28). The branches are quite as rich in spicules as the stem, and the nearer we approach to the root of the polyps, In the branches, large fusees and clavates are the most fre- the more compact does the spicular covering become. quent spicular forms; complex stellates are less frequent, and bistellates are still more rare. The fusees are, every- where, beset with leaves indented in the margins; they measure 0.268”” in length, and 0.0847” in breadth at the middle (fig, 29). The elavates are also foliated, and mea- sure 0.128—0.1727” in length, and from 0.056—0.0847m in breadth above (fig. 30. 31). In the posterior body of the polyps, the spicules are - situated so closely that they quite encapsule it, and, in this situation, it is, prineipally, clavates, and sub-clavates that are most frequent. The sub-clavates are, sometimes straight, and sometimes more or less curved; they are beset with broad indented leaves, placed pretty far apart from each and measure from 0.228—0.308”” in length, and from 0.056—0.100”” in breadth above (figs. 92—354). Å few sub-clavates are almost quite smooth, and bent; these measure 0.2647” in length, and 0.056”” in breadth (fig. 35), but far more rare than these, are a few almost smooth fusees that measure 0.1287” in length, and 0.0327” in breadth at the middle (fig. 36). In the anterior body, it is, its dorsal side, especially, other. that is strongly sheathed with spicules, amongst which the large sub-clavates are the most prominent, and the spicate fusees less frequent. 'The sub-elavates are, either, straight or curved, but the straight ones are, however, the most fre- quent, and they are extraordinarily large. The sub-clavates smaller, broad, indented leaves, and measure from 0.252—0.392”” in length, and from 0.076—0.1607” in breadth above (figs. 37—38). The fusees have also indented leaves, and measure 0.2247” in are furnished with, larger or * length, and 0.0607” in breadth in the middle (fig. 39). Similar spicules to those of the anterior body are also found in the tentacles, but there are seen, besides, å few small clavates, situated between the curved sub-clavates, and, as it were, filling out the space produced by the curvature. Embryonerne ere allerede tidligt meget rige paa Spikler, og paa de fra Ægget frigjorte Unger, hvor Spikel- dannelsen er stærk, saa hverandre, iagttages mange og forskjelligtformede Firlinger, Fig. 40. De fleste nærme sig Korsformen, ere fra 0.072 —0.132”” Tverstok fra 0.044—0.116"”, Fig. 41—51; kun enkelte nærme sig Timeglasformen og ere 0.1127” lange, 0.052”” brede mod Enderne og 0.020"” brede paa Midten; men hyppigere meget at Spiklerne ligge paa lange, med en end Firlingerne ere dog Spindlerne, som ere kun svagt takkede og fra 0.056 —0.1647” lange og tra 0.020—0.040”” brede paa Midten, Fig. 52—55. Ind imellem Spindlerne sees Køller og enkeltvis Klubber, hvilke dog ere mindre udviklede. Køllerne ere takkede, fra 0.124—0.160”” lange og 0.040"" brede foroven, Fig. DG. DT. satte med Vorter, 0.1047” lange, 0.032"” brede foroven, Fig. 58. Klubberne ere sparsomt be- Hvad der maa tiltrække sig Opmærksomheden ved Spikelformerne hos Embryonerne, er den Rigdom paa Fir- linger, som findes hos disse; thi hos det voxne Dyr findes Firlingerne kun sparsomt og under andre Former, end de hos Larven. Det synes derfor, som om ep Hudskiftning her finder Sted, hvorved Firlingerne blive for Størstedelen udelukkede, medens andre Former indtage deres Plads. En saadan Hudskiftning ved vi jo foregaar hos flere Holo- thurielarver, og bliver desto Sandsynligheden saameget større, naar der tages Hensyn til, at en stor Del af de øvrige Spikelformer, som findes hos Larverne, ikke fimdes hos det voxne Dyr. lerne forandringer, alt eftersom Dyret udvikler sig; men saa- fremt et saadant Forhold iblandt lidet udviklede Spikelformer hos den Voxne finde tilsvarende Former hos Larven, hvilket i Regelen ikke er Tilfældet. gjen- Spik- Hudskiftning undergaa Form- Sagtens er det saa, at uden nogen saadan existerer, maa man de Farven. Stammen, Grenene og Polyperne ere straagule; Ten- taklerne og Mundskiven noget mørkere gule. Station. Station 275. Station 315. Nogle faa Exemplarer. Mange Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 30”” høit. Stammen rund, furet paalangs; dens nederste Trediedel nøgen, den øvrige Del 86 The embryons are, already at an early stage, very rich in spicules, and in the young, liberated from the ovum, the spieular formation is very prominent, so mueh so, that the spicules lie upon each other, and many and variously formed quadruplets mav be observed (fig. 40). Most of them approach to the erueiform, and measure from 0.072—0.132”” in length, with a transversal arm measuring from 0.044—0.116"” (figs. 41—51); only a few approach to the sand-glass form, and these measure 0.1127” in length, 0.052”" in breadth towards the extremities. and 0.020”” in breadth at the middle; but more frequent than the quadruplets are, however, the fusees; these are only faimtly spicate, and measnre from 0.056— 0.1647” in length, and from 0.020—0.040"” in breadth at the middle (figs. 52—339). elavates. and oecasionally elavates, are seen; the last are however imperfeetly developed. The subelavates are spi- cate, and measure from 0.124—0.160”” im length. and 0.040” in breadth above (figs. 56. 57). sparingly beset with warts, and measure 0.104”" in length. and 0.032"" in breadth above (fig. 58). What must attract attention, with regard to the spi- cular forms in the embryons, is the wealth of quadruplets found in them, because, in the adult animal quadruplets are onlv sparingly found and in other forms than those In between the fusees, sub- The clavates are of the larvæ. It appears, therefore, as if a casting of the integumental covering oceurs, here, by which the quadrup- lets are, for the greater part, exeluded, whilst other forms oceupy their place. Å similar casting of the dermal cover- ing, we are already well aware, takes place in several of the larvæ of Holuthurians, and the probability is so much the greater, when it is observed that a large part of the remaining spicular forms found in the larvæ are not, sub- It enough that the spicules undergo transformations in form, sequently, recognised in the adult animal. IS true according to the progress of development in the animal, without any casting of the dermal covering, but if sueh å state of relations exists. we would, amongst the little- developed spieular forms in the adult animal, find corre- in the larvæ, and this is, usually, not sponding forms the case. Colour. The stem. the branehes. and the polyps straw-yellow; the tentacles. and the oral disk, somewhat darker yellow. Habitat. Station No. 275. Station No. 315. A few specimens. Numerous speeimens. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem up to 30"” in height. The stem eylindrieal, longitudinally grooved; its inferior measures rundtom besat med tætstaaende Grene. Basaldeien fast, som oftest skiveformigt udvidet. Grenene i Regelen ligefra deres Udspring rigt besatte med Polyper, ordnede i Grupper, der enkeltvis samle sig 1 en liden Stilk, som gaar over i Hoved- grenen. der gaa umiddelbart over i Grenen. Grenene ende i tætte Polypgrupper og faa et kolbeformet Udseende. Polyperne bægerformede, 6—8”” lange, have 8 stærkt frem- springende Ribber. som pan Tentaklerne, Spiklerne paa Basaldelen derved der gaa over ere lange med lange Pinnuler. ere væsentligst Dobbeltstjerner og sammensatte Stjerner. Nederst paa Stammen Dobbeltstjerner, Klubber og Spindler; øverst paa Stammen og Grenene, Køller, Klubber og Spindler; paa Polyperne store Køller, Klubber og Spindler. Mundskiven Farven lys straagul; Tentaklerne og noget mørkere, spillende noget i det Brune. Nephthya rosea, n. sp. Tab. XIL. Tab. XIII, Fig. 1. Zoanthodemet er omtrent lige bredt som høit. indtil 40”. Stammen er rund, 40” i Omkreds ved Gruuden. men smalner betydeligt af mod Toppen og er overalt lige fra Basaldelen og til Spidsen tæt besat med Grene, der paa Spiritusexemplarer ligge tæt op til Stammen og skjule den ganske, Tab. XII, Fig. 1. Basaldelen breder sig membranagtigt udover de Gjenstande, hvortil Kolonien er fæstet, Fig. 1. Grenene staa ikke langt fra hverandre, men omgive Stammen kredsformigt og ere rigt forsynede med Smaagrene, der bære en større eller mindre Mængde Polyper. nenes Udspring, og paa dem gruppere Polyperne sig saa tæt, at de skjule aldeles Grenen, som derved faar Udseende af en eneste, afrundet Polypgruppe, Fig. 1. 2. I levende Live staa Grenene lidt ud fra Stammen, og naar Polyperne strække sig ud, kommer Grupperingen tydeligt frem, idet hver enkelt Smaagren bærer en Gruppe Polyper. Paa enkelte Grene begynde Smaagrenene et Stykke fra Grenens Udspring, og da sees enkelte Polyper at udspringe direkte fra Grenen, ganske nær ved Stammen, ligesom der ogsaa paa dennes nederste Del findes dels enkeltstaaende Polyper, dels 2 og 3, der staa sammen. Saavel Stammen som Grenene ere kalkholdige. I Regelen begynde Smaagrenene lige ved Gre- Saa Imellem Grupperne hist og her enkelte Polyper,. third part bare, the remaining part beset, round about, with elosely situated branches. The basal part firm, most frequently, discoidally dilated. The branehes, usually, quite their root, richly beset groups, which, now and then, unite together into a small from with polyps arranged in Between polyps The bran- ches terminate in compact groups of polyps, and acquire, thus, a sub-elaviform appearance. The polyps chalice-formed, stalk which passes over into the chief braneh. the there and there, which pass directly -over into the braneh. STrOUpSs, are, here a few 6—8”” in length, have 8 strongly prominent ribs which to The spicules im the basal part are, prineipally, pass over the tentacles. These are long, with long pinnules. bi-stellates and complex stellates. In the lowest part of In the upper- most part of the stem, and the branehes, sub-clavates, elav- the stem, bistellates, clavates, and fusees. ates, and fusees. In the polyps large sub-clavates, elav- ates, and fusees. Colour, light straw-yellow; the tentacles and oral disk somewhat darker, shading somewhat to brown. Nephthya rosea, n. sp. tell XGAG 186 GPOL såg Å. The Zoanthodem is about as broad as it is long, and measures up to 40””, The stemis eylindrical, and measures 40”” in eireumference at the base, diminishing consider- ably, upwards, towards the summit, and everywhere, right from the base up to the top, it is elosely beset with bran- ches which, in specimens preserved in alcohol, lie close in to the stem and completely conceal it (Pl. XII, fig. 1). The basal part spreads itself, membranaceously, over the objects to which the colony is attached (Pl. XII, fig. 1). The branehes are placed, not far apart from each other, and surround the stem in rings; they are richly furnished with branchlets which carry a larger or smaller multitude of polyps. The branchlets. æsually, begin to appear quite at the root of the branehes, and polyps are grouped so elosely upon them that they quite conceal the branch, a single, obtusely rounded polyp group (Pl. XII, figs. 1. 2). In the live state, the branches stand a little out from the stem, and when the polyps then extend themselves, the grouping arrangement becomes distinetly prominent, because which consequently, acquires the appearance ot each single branchlet carries å group of polyps. On å few of the branches, the branchlets commenee a little way from the root of the braneh, and then a few polyps are seen to spring direct from the braneh quite close to the stem; whilst, also, upon the lowest part of it are found, partly, single solitary polyps, partly, 2 and 3 placed together. Both, the stem, and the branehes, are caleareous. Polyperne ere bægerformede, 8"”” lange. Bagkroppen er 2,5” lang, eylindrisk, smal forneden, men udvider sig noget op imod Forkroppen og forsynet med 8 temmelig fremspringende Ribber; baade disse og Furerne imellem dem ere rige paa Spikler, Fig. 3. 4. Forkroppen er om- trent lige lang som Bagkroppen og udvider sig traktformigt hvor den sje Bagkroppens Ribber fortsætte sig paa Forkroppen med samme Spikel- mod Skiven, bliver bred. rigdom, imedens Furerne blive mindre dybe op imod Ten- takelranden og ganske spikelfri, hvorved der imellem Ten- taklernes Grunddel dannes triangulære Felter, ganske nøgne og tæt besatte med Nematoeyster, Fig. 4, a. .Mundskiven er noget hvælvet, 3”” bred, uden Kalk har paa Midten en aflang Mundaabning med tykke Læber, Eee lange og paa hele deres aborale Side forsynede med Spikler. der ere og Tentaklerne ere temmelig tykke, omtrent 83"" Pinnulerne ere uden saadame, Fig. 3. 4. Af de to indsamlede Exemplarer udgjorde det ene en Koloni af Hunner, det andet af Hanner. Paa Hun- exemplaret saaes en Mængde Polyper, hvis Forkrop var stærkt opsvulmet og krummet med Tentaklerne indbøiede mod Munden, saa antaget næsten Kugleformen, Fie. 2, a, hvilket havde sim Grund 1, at en stor Del af Svælget var opfyldt af Larver i forskjellige Udviklingsstadier. hele Polypkroppen havde Anatomisk-histologisk Undersøgelse. Stammen er som sædvanligt omgiven af et Ectoderm, der dannes af flere Lag polyædriske Celler, indenfor hvilket er et temmelig tykt, hyalint Bindevævslag med sine Binde- vævslegemer og Nutritionskanaler, og fra hvis indre Flade udgaa Forlængelser, der danne Kanalsystemet, som har en Epithelbeklædning (Endothel), bestaaende faf runde Celler med Kjerne og Kjernelegeme. De fime Ernæringskanaler ere ganske fyldte af lidt aflange Endothelceller, hvilket oftere er omtalt. I Ectodermets dybere Cellelag, ligesom 1 det til dette stødende Bindevæv, er en Mængde Spikler leirede. Paa Basaldelen er bladede Klubber og mere eller mindre sammensatte Stjerner almindeligst. Klubberne have et kort Skaft, der takket, undertiden kløvet i Enden og kunne stundom have et nøgent Midtparti; de ere fra 0.140—0.168”” lange og fra 0.072—0.084"” brede foroven, Fig. 5—8. De sammensatte Stjerner variere meget 1 Form have tildels et mnøgent Midtparti; de ere fra 0.120—0.164”” lange og fra 0.064—0.080"” er og 88 The polyps are ehalice-formed, and measure 8"” in length. — The posterior body measures 2,5”” in length; is eylindrical, narrow below, but becomes somewhat dilated up towards the anterior body, and is furnisbed with 8 rather protuberant ribs. These, as well as the grooves between them, are rich in spicules (Pl. XIT, figs. 3. 4). The anterior body is about the same length as the post- erior body, and, towards the disk, becomes dilated in in- fundibuliform. and is, there, 37" broad. The ribs of the posterior body are continued into the anterior body, and have the same spieular wealth, whilst the srooves become less deep up towards the tentacular margin, and are quite devoid of spicules, owing to which cause there is formed, between the bases of the tentacles, triangular areas, which are quite bare and nematoeysts (Pl. XII, fig. 4, a). The oral disk is somewhat arcuate; is 37” broad, and noncalcareous; in the middle, it has an oblong oral aperture with thick labiæ (Pl. XII, fig. 3). The tentacles are pretty thick, and about 3" in length; closely oceupied by they are furnished, on the entire aboral side, with spicules. The pinnules have no spiceules (Pl. XII, figs. 3. 4). Of the two speeimens obtained, the one was composed In the multitude of polyps was observed, whose anterior body was strongly swollen out and curved, of a colony of females, the other one of males. female specimen, å the tentacles being curved, inwards, towards the oral aper- ture, so that the entire body had assumed an almost glob- ulardform(Pl. XII, fe020 å). large part of the ventral eavity being full of larvæ in various This was caused by a stages of development, a subject I shall, subsequently, speak of. | Anatomo-histological Examination. The stem is, as usual, surrounded by an ectoderm formed of several layers of polyhedrical cells, inside of which there is a pretty thick layer of hyaline connective-tissue with its connective-tissue corpusclesand nutritory duets, and from whose inner surface prolongations proceed, which form the ducti- ferous system; this has an epithelial covering (Endothelium) consisisting of globular cells with nucleus and nueleus- body. The minute nutritory ducts are quite filled by slightly oblong endothelial cells, which have, frequently, been previously spoken of. In the deeper cellular layers of the ectoderm, and, also, in the connective-tissue which abuts upon it, a multitude of spicules is entrenched. On the basal part, the most frequent spicules are foliaceous clavates, and more or less complex stellates. The clavates have a short shaft which is spicate, and oceasionally furcate in the extremity, and sometimes they have a bare mesial part. They measure from 0.140— 0.168”” in length, and from 0.072—0:084"”” in breadth above (Pl. XII, figs. 5—8). — The complex stellates vary much in form, and have, partly, å bare mesial part. They brede; hvor der er et nøgent Midtparti. er dette i Regelen fra 0.020—0.028”” bredt, Fig. 9—15. — Dobbeltstjernerne ere smaa og sjeldnere, have som oftest et nøgent Midt- parti, men paa enkelte sees Midtpartiet at være besat med smaa Torne; de ere fra 0.088—0.116"” lange og omtrent 0.080"” brede i Enderne, medens Midtpartiet er 0.0407” bredt, Fig. 16. 17. — Noget hyppigere end Dobbeltstjerner findes Firlinger af forskjellig Form; enkelte danne et Kors, hvis Længdestok er 0.180"”” og Tverstok 0.100", og som er rigt besat med Blade, andre danne Rosetter, 0.148"” lange, 0.140”” brede, og atter andre nærme sig Timeglas- formen, ere 0.084” lange, 0.080”” brede i Enderne og 0.0867” paa Midten, Fig. 18—20. Imellem disse forskjel- lige Spikler sees hist og her enkelte, mindre udviklede, der synes ikke at have antaget nogen bestemt Form; de ere fra 0.079—0.092"” lange, fra 0.082—0.0367m op imod Enderne og paa Midten fra 0.012—0.0207” brede, Tee Al, 22 brede Paa Stjerner, samt Klubber almindeligst. Dobbeltstjerner. sammensatte Dobbeltstjernerne hvis Ender dele sig, og hvis nøgne Midtparti er meget langt; de ere fra 0.104—0.120mm fra 0060—00967” brede i Enderne med et Midtparti, der er fra 0.016—0.0247m bredt. Fig. 23—25. De sammensatte Stjerner have saa brede og takkede Straaler, at det har sine Vanskelig- heder at gjenfinde Stjerneformen mange af dem; 0,121—0.1607” fra 0.072—0.1287m brede, enkelte ere lidt smalere paa Midten, og paa dem 29. Klub- berne ere stærkt bladede, have et temmelig kort Skaft og Stammen ere have brede, næsten bladformige Straaler, lange og paa de ere fra lange og viser der sig da et tyndt, nøgent Belte, Fig. 26 ere forskjellige fra dem paa Basaldelen, hvilket bedst sees ved at sammenligne Figurerne; de ere fra 0.108—0.14477 lange og fra 0.060—0.1207” brede foroven, Fig. 30— 33. Imellem Klubberne sees enkelte, skaftede Stjerner, der muligens ere ei fuldt udviklede Dobbeltstjerner, da der paa Skaftets Ende er Takker. som kunne være endnu ikke ud- voxede Straaler; de ere 0.180” lange, 0.0807” brede i den egentlige Stjerne, medens Skaftet er kun 0.0247” bredt, Fig. 34. Endelig fimdes, men yderst sjeldent, en mindre udviklet Dobbeltstjerne, der er 0.0887” lang, 0.0447” bred i Enderne og 0.0207” bred paa det nøgne Midtparti, Fig. 35. Paa Grenene optræder Dobbeltstjernen som den hyp- pigste Repræsentant, sjeldnere er den sammensatte Stjerne, imedens Klubberne ere temmelig almindelige. —Dobbelt- stjernerne have brede, bladformige Straaler, som ere mere eller mindre takkede i Enderne og have et nøgent Midt- Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. OC. Danielssen: Aleyonida, 89 measure from 0.120—0.164"” in length, and from 0.064— 0.0807” in breadth. The mesial part, when bare, usually measures from 0.020—0.0287” in breadth (Pl. XII, figs. 915): small and rare, and, most frequently, have a bare mesial part but. in a few, the mesial part is observed to be beset with The bhistellate spicules are more minute aculeæ. They measure from 0.088—0.1167” in length, and about 0.0807” in breadth at the extremities. whilst the mesial part measures 0.0407” in breadth (PI. XII, figs. 16. 17). Somewhat more frequently than the bistellates. form a few form a quadruplets of a variable erucifix, whose longitudinal arm measures 0.1807”, and the OCCUT ; transversal arm 0.100”” in length, and these are richly beset with leaves; others form rosettes measuring 0.1487” in length, and 0.1407” in breadth, and, again, approach in form to å sand-glass, and measure 0.084” in length, 0.0807” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.036" middle (Pl. XII, figs. 18—20). Between various spicules, å few imperfectly developed ones are, here and there, observed, which do not appear to have acquired any definite form. They measure from 0.072—0.0927” in length, from 0.082—0.036”” in breadth, up towards the extremities, and from 0.012—0.0207” in breadth at the middle (Pl. XIT, figs. 21. 29) Bistellates, complex stellates, and elavates are the The bistellates have broad, almost foliate, rays whose extremities divide, and whose bare mesial part is very long. They measure from 0.104—0.120”” in length, from 0.060—0.096”” in breadth at the extremities, the mesial part measuring from 0.016—0.024"" in breadth (Pl. XII, figs. 283. 25). The complex stellates have such broad and spicate rays that, 1t iswith difficulty the stellate form ean be recognised in many of them. They measure from 0.121—0.160"” in length, and from 0.072—0.1287” in breadth; a few are a little narrower m the middle. and, mm them. a thin. bare, stripe shows itself (Pl. XII, figs. 26—29). The clavates are strongly folated, have a rather short shaft, and they differ from those of the basal part; this is best observed They measure from others mm the these most frequent spicular forms on the stem. by comparing the illustrative figures. 0.108—0.144”” 1n length, and from 0.060—0.120”” in breadth above (Pl. XII, figs. 890—33). Between the clav- ates, a few shafted stellates are observed, which are, possibly, partially developed bistellates, because, on the extremity of the shaft, spikes appear, which may probably be rays not yet developed. They measure 0.108"" in length, and 0.080”” in breadth tbrough the star itself, whilst the shaft only measures 0.024"” in breadth (Pl. XII, fig. 34). Finally, but extremely rarely, an imperfectly developed bistellate is found, which 0.0887” in length, 0.044” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.020”” jn breadth at the bare mesial part (Pl. XII, fig. 35). On the branches, the bistellate form appears as the most frequent spicular representative, more rarely do com- plex stellates occur, whilst the clavates are rather frequent. The bistellates have broad foliate rays which are more or less spicate at the extremities, and they have å bare mesial 12 measures parti; de ere fra 0.102—0.136”” lange og fra 0.060— 0.076”” brede i Enderne, paa Midten ere de fra 0.016— 0.0207 brede, Fig. 36. 37. Enkeltvis sees mindre ud- viklede Dobbeltstjerner, 0.0727” lange, 0.082mm brede i Enderne og 0.0127” brede paa Midten, Fig. 58. De sammensatte Stjerner ere mere eller mindre udviklede; de mest udviklede ere 0.124” lange, 0.0767” brede, Fig. 39. 40; de mindre udviklede ere fra 0.096—0.1047” lange 0.0447 brede, Fig. 41.42. Klubberne ere fuldkommen dem, der findes paa Stammen. der ere og lig: Polyperne ere paa deres ydre Flade beklædte med et meget bredt Fetoderm, dannet af flere Lag polyædriske Celler, der have en næsten central, rund Kjerne med et Kjernelegeme, Tab. XIII, Fig. 1, a; i de dybere Lag ere Cellerne mere ovale, og iblandt dem sees lignende, encellede Slimkjertler, som de, der tidligere ere omtalte og afbildede; det er fornemmelig i det dybere Cellelag, at Spiklerne ere leirede. Indenfor Eetodermet er et hyalint Bindeværvslag, som er smalt i Forhold til Ectodermet, Tab. XITT, Fig. 1, b, og fra det udgaa som sædvanligt de 8 Septa, der fæste sig paa Svælget, Tab. XIIL, Fig. 1,0. Dette er uden Kalk, og paa dets indre Flade sees langs Bugsiden en halvrund Rende (Svælggruben), som begynder nogle Milli- meter nedenfor Mundaabningen og ender lige ved Svælgets nederste, fri Ende. Denne Svælggrube er beklædt med lange, Celler, der paa deres fri Rand ere for- synede med en lang, svingende Cilie (Geissel), Tab. XIII, Fig. 1, d. Den øvrige Del at Svælget er beklædt med et almindeligt, eilierende Epithel, hvis Celler ere lidt aflange i den øvre Ende, hvor de ere Fortsættelser af Ectodermet, smale imedens de blive ganske runde i den nedre Del, hvor de ligne Endothelcellerne, der tapetsere Kamrene. — Forøvrigt frembød den histologiske Bygning af Svælget intet Sær- egent, uden forsaavidt, at hos opsvulmede Hunpolyper var det udvidet betydeligt og Hulhed, hvori Ungerne udviklede sig; netop det samme Forhold, som om- taltes under Beskrivelsen af Nephthya flavescens. dannede en Paa Polypkroppen ligge Spiklerne tæt paa hverandre, især gjælder dette Rygsiden og dennes Ribber, Tab. XII, Fig 3. 4; paa Bugsiden ligge de mindre kompakte. Den almindelige Form, hvorunder Spiklerne optræde, er Køllen: meget sjeldnere er Spindelen og overordentlig sjeldent Firlingen. — Køllerne ere mere eller mindre rigt besatte med Blade og stundom lidt krummede; Skaftet Regelen langt og takket, men paa enkelte er det kort og mindre udviklet;. de ere fra 0.108 —0.300”” lange og fra 0,040—0.08077 øvre Ende, Fig, 43—47. Spindlerne ere meget takkede og have enten afrundede eller takkede Ender; de ere fra 0.224—0.2287” lange og fra 0.044—0.052”” brede, Fig. 48. 49. og Spindlerne sees hist og her mindre Spikler, der variere er 1 den brede i Imellem Køllerne 90 part. They measure from 0.102—0.136”” in length, and from 0.060—0.076”” in breadth at the extremities. and at the middle they measure from 0.016—0.0207” in breadth (Pl. XII, figs. 386. 37). OQceasionally, partiallv developed bistellates are observed, and these measure 0.072” in length, 0.0827” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.0127” in breadth in the middle (Pl. XII, fig. 38). The complex stellates are more or less developed; the best developed measuring 0.1247" in length, and 0.076”” in breadth (Pl. XII, figs. 39. 40); the less developed ones measure from 0.096—0.1047” in length, and 0.044"m (Pl. XII, figs. 41. 42). — The clavates are exactly similar to those found on the stem. in breadth The polyps are, on their exterior surface, covered with a very broad ectoderm, formed of several layers of polyhedrieal cells which contain an almost central globular nucleus with a nucleus body (Pl. XIII, fig. 1, a). In the deeper layers the cells are more ovate and, amongst them, there are seen unicellular mueous glands similar to those that have been previously spoken of and illustrated. It is principally in the deeper ceellular layers that the spi- eules are entrenched. Inside of the ectoderm, there is a hyaline connective-tissue layer which is narrow in propor- tion to the ectoderm (Pl. XIII, fig. 1, 0), and from it proceed, as usual, the 8 septa, which attach themselves to the sullet (Pl. XIII, fig. 1, 0). on its inner surface, along the ventral side, This is nonealcareous, and a semi-cireular channel is commences å few millimetres below the oral aperture exactly at the gullet's lowest free extremity. seen (the gullet-groove) which and terminates This gullet- groove Is elothed with long narrow cells which, upon their free margin, are furnished with a eilium (Geissel) (Pl. XITT, fig. 1, d). The remaining part of the gullet is celad with åa common eiliate epithelium, whose cells are slightly oblong in the superior extremity where the nferior part they are quite eylindrical and resemble the endothelial cells that coat the chambers. The histological structure of the gullet does not, otherwise, present any long waving they are continuations of the ectoderm, whilst, in peculiarity, except, in so far, that in swollen female polyps it was dilated considerably, and formed å cavity in which the young were developed; exactly the same relation spoken of im deseribing Nephthya flavescens. On the body of the polyp, the spicules are situated elose upon each other. This is specially the case on the dorsal side and its ribs (Pl. XII, figs. 3. 4). They are situated less compactly on the ventral side. The most frequent form, in which the spicules appear, is that of the subelavates; they appear more rarely in the fusiform, and as quadruplets, extremely rarely. The subelavates are more or less richly beset with leaves, and are occasionally a little curved; the shaft is, usually, long and spicate, but in a few it is short and imperfectly developed; they measure from 0.108—0.300"” in length, and from 0.040—0.080"7 in breadth at the superior extremity (Pl. XII, figs. 48—47). The fusees are very spicate, and have, either, rounded or spicate extremities. They measure from 0.224 —0.228"” temmeligt i Form; enkelte nærme sig den sammensatte ere 0.1047” lange og 0.0447” brede, Fig. 50. dl: andre ligne en Tap, ere 0.0927” lange, 0.0407” brede Fig. 52, og Stjerne og foroven, atter andre nærme sig dels Kølle- dels Spindelformen; de første ere 0.1127” lange, 0.0407 brede foroven. Fig de ere fra 0.088—0.104"m lange og fra 0.024—0.0287” brede; alle disse smaa Spikler ere mere eller mindre takkede og træffes hyppigst paa Tentaklernes Side, Fig. 54—56, der op imod Tentaklernes Spidse sees nogle smaa, fladtrykte, takkede Spikler, som ere 0.072” lange og 0.0247” brede, Fig. D'. 58. 51) sidste imedens Endelig sees en Firling i Korsform. lig den paa Basaldelen, men den er paa Polypkroppen saa sjelden, at hos flere Individer fandtes den ikke, Fig. 59. Farven. Farven er smuk rosenrød Findested. Station 315. Et Exemplar. Station 359. To Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet buskformet. indtil 407” høit. Basaldelen membranagtigt udvidet. Stammen rund, omgiven af tæt- Grenene rigt besatte med Smaagrene, som bære en større eller staaende Grene lige fra Grunden til Toppen. mindre Mængde Polyper, der gruppere sig saa tæt om- kring Smaagrenen, at ikke alene denne, men ogsaa selve Grenens kjules, som derved faar Udseende af at bestaa af en eneste Polypgruppe. —Polyperne 8"” lange, bægerformede, med en udpræget Bagkrop og forsynede med 8 spikelrige Ribber, Imellem disses Grunddel et triangulært, nøgent Spatium, besat med Nematoeyster. — Pinnulerne uden Kalk. — Paa Basaldelen ere bladede Klubber og sammensatte Stjerner almindeligst; der fortsættes over paa Tentaklerne. sjeldnere Firlinger. Paa Stammen optræde Dobbeltstjerner, sammensatte Stjerner samt Klubber hyppigst og paa Grenene er Dobbeltstjernen den almindeligste Form. Paa Polyperne ere store, bladede Køller den hyppigste Spikelform. Farven rosenrød. in length, and from 0.044—0.0527” in breadth (Pl. XII, figs. 48. 49). the smaller spicules are. here and there, observed. which vary Between subelavates and the fusees, considerably in form. Å few approach, in form, to the complex stellate, and measure 0.1047” in 0.0447” in breadth (PI. XII. figs. 50. 51). Others resemble a cone, and measure 0.0927” in length, and 0.0407” in breadth above (Pl. XII, fig. 52), and, again, others ap- proach, partly to the subelavate, partly to the fusitorm. The first-mamed measure 0.1127” in length, and 0.0407” mn breadth above (Pl. XII, fig. 53), and the last-named mea- sure from 0.088—0.10477 in length, and from 0.024—0.02877 in breadth. length. and All these small spicules are more or less spicate, and are, most frequently, met with on the sides of the tentacles (Pl. XII, figs. 54—56), whilst, up towards the points of the tentacles a few, small, flattened, spicate spicules are seen, which measure 0.0727” in length, and 0.0247” in breadth (Pl. XII. figs. 57. 58). Finally, a eruciform quadruplet is seen, which resembles that on the basal part, but it is so rare on the polyp-body that in many individuals it was not found (P1. XII, fig. 59). Colour. The Colour is beautiful rose-red. Habitat. Station No. 315. One specimen. Station No. 359. Two specimens. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem bushy, measures up to 40”” in height. The basal part membranaceously dilated. The stem eylindrical, surrounded by elosely-set branches right from the base to the summit. The branches richly beset with branehlets that earry a larger or smaller multitude of polyps which group themselves so closely around the branehlet, that not only is it concealed, but also the braneh itself, which consequently acquires the appearance of con- The polyps are 8"” long, chalice-formed, have å prominent posterior body, and into Is å sisting of a single group of polyps. are furnished with 8 spicular ribs that are continued the tentacles. — Between the bases of these, there The pin- nules noncalcareous. On the basal part, foliaceous elavates and stellates are the most frequent spicular forms, more rarely quadruplets bare triangular area oceupied by nematoeysts. complex On the stem, bistellates and complex stellates, also elavates, are the most frequent forms, and upon the branches, the bistellate form is the most frequent. On the polyps, large foliaceous subelavates are the most frequent spicular form. Colour: rose-red. Nephthya polaris, n. sp. Tab. XIII, Fig. 2—45. Zoanthodemet indtil 357” høit. Stammen rund, blød, omtrent 207” i Omfang ved Grunden, men aftager lidt 1 Tykkelse op imod Toppen. der er tæt besat med Polyper. Den nederste Trediedel — paa enkelte Exemplarer den nederste Halvdel — blottet for Grene, og her ex den mere eller mindre tæt besat med Globigeriner 1 forskjellig Størrelse, Fig. 2. 3. 4. Paa enkelte Steder staa disse Foraminiferer saa tæt, at det ser ud, som om Stammen var sandstrøet, Fig. 2; de ligge ligesom indgravede i Sarcosomaet, saa at de efterlade en Grube, naar de fjernes og kunne visselig ikke trivillig komme bort, da de maa Der er en hel Del ganske smaa, der staa som hvide Punkter i Sarcosomaet, men til- lige sees en Mængde alt større og større Individer, der. eftersom de tiltage i Størrelse, voxe sig dybere ind i Huden, graves ud med fime Naale. hvor de vistnok forblive som Pseudoparasiter hele Livet igjennem. Det er vel at lægge Mærke til, at disse. Fora- miniferer findes paa alle Exemplarer, der dog ere fra tre langt fra himanden liggende Lokaliteter. Kun paa et Par yderst smaa Exemplarer sees de ikke. skiveformigt udvidet, temmelig tyk og læderagtig; paa et Exemplar deler Stammen sig 1 to strax ovenfor Basaldelen. men hver af Stammerne ere grenløse paa den nederste Trediedel, Fig. ?. Grenene staa rundt Stammen, ere tem- melig tykke og tæt besatte med Polyper, der give dem et kugleformet Udseende, Fig. 5. Baade Basalen, Stammen og Grenene ere rige paa Kalk. Basaldelen er Polyperne udspringe direkte fra Grenen og ere tildels stillede kredsformigt rundt om samme, — som oftest ere de isolerede, men af og til sees to og tre Polyper at være sammenvoxede ved Grunden, Fig. 6. De ere 47” lange, traktformige, med en yderst kort Bagkrop, en bred For- krop og med temmelig flad Mundskive, Fig. 6. 7, i hvis Midte sees en lang Mundaabning. lange med stumpe Ender; Pinnulerne korte, tykke. Tentaklerne ere 1.57” Hele Polypkroppen er rig paa Kalkspikler; især er dette Tilfældet med Rygsiden og de aborale Flader af Tentaklerne, hvor de danne næsten et Kalkpantser, Fig. 7; paa Bugsiden ere Spiklerne derimod sparsommere, hvor- for Polyperne gjerne bøie sig imod denne Side, Fig. 6; Pinnulerne ere uden Kalk. Stammen og Grenene ere halv gjennemsigtige. Poly- perne ere saa gjennemsigtige, at saavel Svælget, der er uden NSpikler, som Mesenterialfilamenterne ere synlige, Nephthya polaris. n. sp. Pl. XIII, figs. 2—45. The Zoanthodem measures up to 35”" in height. The stem is eylindrical, soft, and about 20”” in eireum- ference at the base, but diminishes a little in thickness up towards the summit, which is elosely beset with polyps. The lowest third part — in a few specimens the lowest half part — is devoid of branehes, and it is, here, more or less elosely, beset with globigerina of variable size (PI. XII, figs. 2.3. 4). In a few places these foraminifera are placed so close, that the stem acquires å granular appearance (Pl. XIIT, fig. 2). They appear as if embed- ded in the sarcosoma, so that when they are removed a cavity is left, and they could evidently not voluntarily come away, as they require to be dug out with fine needles. There are å great many very minute ones, which appear as white points in the sarcosoma, but, besides these, a multitude of individuals of progressive size are seen, which. as they progress in size, grow deeper into the integument, and where they most certainly remain as pseudo-parasites all throughout life. that these foraminifera are found in all the speeimens, It must be carefully borne in mind which are, however, from three localities at a great distance apart from each other. It is only in a couple of extremely small specimens that they are not observed. The basal part is discoidally dilated, and is pretty thick and coria- ceous. The stem, in one specimen, ramifies into two parts, immediately above the basal part, but each of these stems is brancehless lon the lowest third part (PI. XII, fig. 2). are pretty thick; they are closely beset with polyps, which The branches are placed around the stem and gives to them a globular appearance (Pl. XIII, fig. 5). Both, the base and the stem with its branches, are rich in ealeium. The polyps spring direct from the braneh and are, partly, situated in rings round it; they are most frequently isolated, but, now and then, two and three polyps are séen, concreted together at the base (PI. XIII, fig. 6). They mea- sure 47” in length, and are infundibuliform; they have an extremely short posterior body, a broad anterior body, and a rather flat oral disk (Pl. XIII. fig. 6. 7) in whose middle an oblong oral aperture is visible. The tentacles measure 1.57” in length, and have blunt extremities. The pinnules are short. The entire polyp-body is rich in ealeareous spicules; this is particularly the case on the dorsal side and the aboral surfaces of the tentacles, where they form. almost, a calcareous shield (Pl. XIII, fig. 7). On the ventral side. on the other hand, the spicules are more sparing, for which reason the polyps are inelined to curve to that side (PI. XIIL, fig. 6). The pinnules are noncalcareous. The stem and the branehes are semi-transparent. The polyps are so transparent that, both, the gullet, which is devoid of spicules, and the mesenterial filaments are naar Dyrene ere udstrakte. Kjønsorganerne findes dels i selve Kropshulbeden, dels i dennes Forlængelser ned i Hos Hunnen fandtes i Regelen 3—5 mere eller mindre udviklede Embryoner i det udvidede Svælg. Grenen. Stammen, Grenene, Polypkroppen og den nederste Halvdel af Tentaklerne er farvet svag brunrød, imedens den øverste Halvdel og Pinnulerne ere mørk kastaniebrune. Paa Basaldelen ligge Spiklerne temmelig kompakte paa hverandre og fremtræde hyppigst under Form af Dobbeltstjerner, som dog variere adskilligt, saaledes at enkelte nærme sig de mere sammensatte Stjerner; de ere fra 0.092—0.1407” lange og fra 0.060—0.080”” brede i Enderne; det nøgne Midtparti er fra 0.020—0.028”” bredt, Fig 8—11. Spikel, der nærmest maa henføres til dem, men som af- Iblandt Dobbeltstjernerne sees en og anden viger ved, at der fra den ene, Ende udgaar en Mængde bladformede Straaler, som ere mere eller mindre takkede: disse Spikler ere fra 0.116—0.152”” lange og fra 0.060— 0.0967” brede 1 den tykke, bladede Ende, imedens det nøgne Midtparti er fra 0.020—0.024”” bredt, Fig. 12. 13. Øverst paa Stammen og paa Grenene ligge Spiklerne mere spredte; her findes vel Dobbeltstjerner, som ere fra 0.124 —0.1327” lange og fra 0.072—0.084”” brede i Enderne, og det nøgne Midtparti fra 0.024—0.0287” bredt, Fig. 14—16; men langt hyppigere end dem sees mere enkle, næsten spindelformede. takkede Spikler med afstumpede, tildels takkede Ender, som ere 0.108"” lange og 0.052"m brede, Fig. 17. 18; imellem disse findes ikke saa ganske sjeldent smaa Npikler, der dels ere delte i den ene Ende, 0.0927” lange. 0.0447” brede, Fig. 19, dels have tak- kede Ender og et nøgent Midtpunkt, hvorved de nærme sig Dobbeltstjernen, og som ere 0.0507” lange, 0.082” brede i Enderne, med et nøgent, 0.0127” bredt Midtbelte. Fig. 20. Paa Polyperne ere Køller og Klubber de almindelig- ste. Køllerne ere dels lige, dels noget krummede og mere eller mindre takkede: de ere fra 0.214—0.2607” lange og fra 0,080—0.084"m brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 21—24. Klubberne ere paa den øverste, tykke Del besatte med Blade, der ere takkede; de ere fra 0.176—0.224"” lange og fra 0.068—0.107”” brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 25239. Imellem de nævnte Spikler sees Spindler, dels krumme, dels lige med større eller mindre Takker og med spidse eller afstumpede Ender; de ere fra 0.200—0.220"” lange og fra 0.086—0.053”” brede omtrent paa Midten. Fig. 30—34. visible when the animals are extended. The genital organs are situated, partly in the body cavity itself, and partly in its prolongations down into the branch. In the female were found, usually, 3—5, more or less developed embryons. The stem, the branches, the polyp-body, and the lowest halt-part of the tentacles, are coloured pale brown-red, whilst the upper half-part, and the pinnules are dark ehest- nut-brown. In the basal part, the spicules are situated rather compactly upon each other, and most frequently appear in the form of bistellates, which, however, vary consider- ably, so that a few approach to the more complex stel- lates. They measure from 0.092—0.1407” in length, and from 0.060—0.080”” mm breadth at the extremities; the bare mesial part measuring from 0.020—0.0287" in breadth (Pl. XIII, figs. S—11). Amongst the bistellates, an occa- sional spicule is observed, that must, in essential features, be elassed along with them, although it is different, in so far, that from the one extremity å multitude of more or less spicate foliaceous rays proceed. These spicules measure from 0.116—0.152”” nm length, and from 0.060 —0.0967” in breadth at the thick foliate extremity, whilst the bare mesial part measures from 0.020—0.0247” in breadth (Pl. XIII, figs. 12. 138). In the superior part of the stem, and on the branches, the spicules are situated more scatteredly. In this situation were observed, it is true, bistellates, measuring from 0.124—0.1327” jn length. from 0.072 —0.0847” im breadth at the extremities, and the mesial part measuring 0.024—0.025”” in breadth (Pl. XIII, figs. 14—16); but far more frequently than them, plainer, almost fusiform, spicate spicules, with blunted, partly spieate, extremities were observed; these measured 0.108”” in length, and 0.0527” in breadth (PI XIII, figs. 17. 18) and between these are found, not so very rarely, small spieules which are, sometimes, divided at the one extremity; these last meas- ure 0.0927” in length, and 0.044"" in breadth (PL. XIII, fig. 19), sometimes they have spicate extremities and a bare mesial point, and thus approach the bistellate form; these measure 0.0567” in length, and 0.0327” in breadth at the extremities, and have åa bare mesial stripe 0.0127 broad (Pl. XITT. fig. 20). On the polyps, subclavates and elavates are the most frequent spicular forms. The subelavates are partly straight, partly somewhat curved, and more or less spicate. They measure from 0.214—0.260”” in length, and from 0.080— 0.0847” in breadth at the thick extremity (Pl. XIII, figs. 21—24). part, beset with leaves which are spicate, and they measure from 0.176—0.2247” in length, and from 0.068—0.107"m in breadth at the thick extremity (PI. XIII, figs. 25—239). Between the aforenamed spicules, fusees are observed, partly curved, partly straight, having larger or smaller spikes, aud with acuminate or truncate extremities; they measure from 0.200—0.220”” in length, and from 0.036—0.053”” in breadth at about the middle (Pl. XIII, tigs. 30—34). The clavates are, on the superior thick 94 Findested. Station 237. Nogle meget smaa Exemplarer. Station 267. 2 Exemplarer. Station 275. 4 Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 35”” høit. busket. Basaldelen skiveformigt udvidet, fast, meget kalkholdig. Stammen nederste Halvdel blottet for Grene, tæt besat med Foraminiferer. Grenene tykke, rigt besatte med rund, den men Polyper, ordnede saaledes, at hver Gren danner næsten en Kugle. Polyperne, der udspringe direkte fra Grenene, ere 4"” lange, traktformige med en kort Bagkrop. noget afstumpede. Stammen og Grenene spikelrige. Tentaklerne 1.57” lange, tykke og Polypkroppen, især paa Rygsiden og paa Tentaklerne, er meget rig Paa paa Kalk; Pinnulerne uden denne. Basaldelen og nederst paa Stammen er Dobbeltstjernen almindeligst. — Paa Stammens øvrige Del og Grenene er Dobbeltstjernen meget sjeldnere. men her er enklere, næsten spindelformige NSpikler hyppigst: Polyperne ere Køller og Klubber almindeligst. paa Farven. Stammen, Grenene, Polypkroppen og den nederste Halvdel af Tentaklerne svag brunrød; den øverste Halvdel samt Pinnulerne mørk kastaniebrun. Embryologiske Undersøgelser. De ovenfor beskrevne Arter af Slægten Nephthya føder levende Unger, hvilket forøvrigt er det Almindeligste blandt Aleyoniderne. Hos alle fandtes forskjellige Udviklings- stadier af de i Mave- og Svælghulheden indesluttede Æg og Embryoner; men da Exemplarerne vare opbevarede 1 Spiritus, er det selvsagt, at Undersøgelserne maa blive mangelfulde og ikke mindst derved, at det er ugjørligt at fremstille en sammenhængende Række i Udviklingen. Paa Nordhavsexpeditionen havde jeg hverken Tid, ei heller var Søen saa rolig, at jeg kunde anstille embryologiske Under- søgelser; imidlertid tør de paa Spiritusexemplarer foretagne Tagttagelser have nogen Interesse derved, at de udfylder enkelte Huller i Aleyonidernes Embryogeni og for en Del konstaterer de af Kowalevsky og Marion! anstillede Obser- vationer over Aleyonidernes Udvikling. å Set AR : tal Å. Kowalevsky et A. F. Marion: Documents pour I'histoire embryogénique des Aleyonaires. Annales du Musée d'histoire naturelle de Marseille. — Zoologie. Tome I. Memoire No. 4. Marseille 1883. * Habitat. Station No. 237. A few very small specimens. Station No. 267. Two specimens. Station No. 275. Four specimens. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 357” in height. fruticose; the basal part discoidally dilated. hard. very cal- careous. The stem eylindrical, the lowest half part devoid The branehes thick, richly beset with polyps, arranged so that almost, åa ball. The stem, and the The polyps spring direet from of branehes but elosely oceupied by foraminifera. each branch forms, branehes. rich in spicules. the branches, measure 47” in length. are infundibuliform, The tentacles measure 1.5"” The polyp- on the dorsal side and upon the tentacles. ealcium. In and lowest part of the stem, the bistellate spicular form is the most frequent. with a short posterior body. in length. are thiek and somewhat truncated. body, especially is very rich in The pinnules nonealcareous. the basal part, On the rest of the stem, and the branches, the bistellate form is much rarer, and, here, plaimer, nearly fusiform, spicules are the most frequent. On the polyps. subelavates, and clavates, are the most usual forms. Colour. the inferior half-part of the tentacles are faint brownish-red. The stem, the branchbes. the polyp-body. and The superior half-part, and the pinnules, dark chestnut-brown. Embryological Examination. Both the above deseribed species of the genus Nephthya give birth to living young, which is, also, the usual case In both of them, different developed stages in the ova and embryons contained in amongst the Aleyonoids. the ventral cavity were found, but as the specimens were preserved in alcohol, it is a matter of course that the examinations must be imperfect, none the less so, that it is impracticable to procure å continuous series in develop- ment. On the North-Altantic Expedition, neither had I time, nor was the ocean so ealm that I could undertake embryologieal examinations. However, the observations made, upon the specimens preserved in alcohol, may have some interest. because they serve to fill up some voids in the embryogeny of the Aleyonoids, and to some extent they confirm the observations made by Kowalevsky and Marion upon the development of the Aleyonoids. I A. Kowalevsky et A. F. Marion: embryogénique des Aleyonaires. Annales du Musée d'histoire naturelle de Marseille. — Zoologie. Tome I. Memoire No. 4. Marseille 1883. Documents pour l'histoire Det er hovedsagelig paa Clavularia erassa og petri- Natur- forskere have anstillet deres Tagttagelser, og da Clavularia cola samt Sympodium coralloides de to nævnte erassa er æglæggende have de kunnet forfølge Udviklingen Skridt for Skridt, indtil Ungerne have sat sig fast. Den Omstændighed. at Aleyoniderne i Regelen føde levende Unger, og at Blommedelingen foregaar i yderst kort Tid, — allerede efter en halv Times Forløb er Morbærstadiet indtraadt hos Clavularia erassa — har hidtil lagt de største Hindringer iveien for at kunne observere de første Stadier af Udviklingen. Det leveret et yderst brugbart Materiale, idet Æggene. netop er derfor, at Clavularia crassa har befrugtede og indesluttede i en seig Slim, udgydte gjennem Munden, og altsan fra den Stund ØObservationerne kunne anstilles fra Minut til Minut. strax kunne iagttages, Af de mangfoldige Æg, jeg havde til Undersøgelse, var en god Del ikke undergaaet nogen Deling, og hvor indtraadt, Morbærformen, Tab. XII, Fig. 60; de mellem denne og det begyndende Embryo liggende Stadier kunde ikke opdages uden hos denne var havde den naaet nogle faa Æg. hvor Delingen var fuldendt og et periphe- risk Cellelag, Betoblast, dannet, Tab. XIIT, Fig. 35, a. Indenfor dette ydre Kimblad saaes paa Tversnit en Samling af Blommemasse uden Ordning. Fig. 35, 0. phere Cellelag havde Cellerne vare forsynede med en tydelig, næsten rund Kjerne, der I det peri- en noget aflang Form og fremtraadte skarpt ved Farvning af Hamanns eddikesure Karmin, Fig. 35, a. — Paa et lidt mere udvoxet Embryo, hvis hele Overtlade bar Cilier, Tab. XIL, Fig. 62, viste Tversnittet en dobbelt Række periphere Celler med Kjerner, en tydelig Eectodermdannelse, Tab. XIIT, Fig. 36. Ot, samtidig med, at en skarp, gjennemsigtig Linie var op- staaet, Tab. XIII, Fig. 37, 0. saaes dannet en Cellerække, bestaaende af runde Celler med Kjerne, Entoderm (indre Kimblad), Fig. 38. b. Efter dette at dømme ser det ud. som om den nævnte Linie, BI, 38, a, inden for hvilken der repræsenterer den saakaldte Membrana propria. er et Sekret af Ectodermet og ikke, som af Kowalevsky og Marion antaget, af Entodermet; thi paa et Par Æg saa det ud, Imidlertid maa det erindres, at jeg kun har havt med Spiritusexem- som om den var dannet før det indre Kimblad. plarer at gjøre, imedens de nævnte Forskere have anstillet sine Undersøgelser paa levende Individer og have saaledes kunnet forfølge Udviklingen ganske anderledes, end jeg har været istand til. saa er denne (Membrana et virkeligt Sekret af et af de to Kimblade og kan ikke betragtes som et tredie, oprindeligt opstaaet, cellulært Kimblad (Meso- den heller nogen væsentlige Forandringer, men adskiller strængt de to Kim- Men hvorom Alting er, Fundamentalmembran propria) derm, Mesenchym); undergaar ikke blade fra hinanden og synes endog senere hen i Udvik- lingen at kunne delvis forsvinde. Hos ældre Larver, Tab. XII, Fig. 63. 65, saaes paa Tversnit et smalt, byalint, gelatinøst Belte, der ufeilbarligt var afsondret af Ectoderm- cellerne og havde skudt Fundamentalmembranen indad It is, principally, upon Clarularia crassa and petri- cola, also Sympodium coralloides, that the two Naturalists, above-named, have made their observations, and as Clavu- laria erassæ is oviparous, they have been able to follow up the development, stage by stage, until the young have be- come firmly adherent. The eireumstanee that the aleyon- oids, usually, produce living young, and that the segmenta- tion takes place with extreme rapidity — in the course of half an hour. even, the morula stage is attamed im Claru- laria crassa — has. hitherto, placed the greatest diffieulties in the way of observing the first stages of development. It is for this reason, therefore, that Clavularia crassa has furnished an extremely useful material, because the ova just impregnated, and enelosed in å tough mucous diseharged through the oral aperture, may immediately be observed and, consequently, from that moment, observations may be made from minute to minute. Of the innumerable ova which I had for examina- tion, å large number had undergone no segmentation, and when this had appeared, it had attaimed the morula form (Pl. XII, fig. 60). initial embryonal stage could not be detected, except in å The stages between that and the few ova where the segmentation was completed and a peripherical cellular layer (epiblast) (en: fig. 35,a). Inside of this epiblast was seen, upon transver- sal section, a collection of yoke-substance devoid of arrange- ment (Pl. XIII, fig. 35, 0). layer, the cells had a somewhat oblong form, and were formed In the peripherical cellular furnished with a distinet, almost globular, nucleus, which came prominently out on colouration by Hamanns acetie carmine (Pl. XIIL, fig. 35, a). In a somewhat more devel- oped embryon, whose entire surface was covered with ciliæ (Pl. XII, fig. 62), the transversal section showed a double series of peripherical cells with nuelei, a distinet ectoderm- formation (Pl. XIII, fig. 36. 37, a), and at same time, also, a clearly defined, translucent, line had appeared (PI. XII, fig. b. 38, a) of a cellular series was seen to be formed, consisting of globular cells with nucleus (hypoblast) (Pl. XIII, fig. 38, D). appears as if the line referred to, which represents the om DU, inside which To judge from this, it so-called membrana propria, is å secretion of the ectoderm, and not of the hypoblast as supposed by Kowalevsky and Marion, because, in å couple of ova it appeared as if it had been formed previous to the hypoblast. However, it must be remembered that I have only had to do with specimens preserved in alcohol, whilst the Naturalists above-named have made their observations on living individuals, and have thus been in a position to follow up the development in å perfectly different manner from what I have been able to do. But however the case may be, this fundamental mem- brane (membrana propria) is å genuine secretion of the germinative bladder and ean not be considered to be a third original cellular germ (Mesoblast, Mesenchym); neither does it undergo any essential ehanges, but sharply separ- ates' the epiblast from the hypoblast. and seems, even at a later stage of the development, capable of partially dis- In older larvæ (Pl. XII, figs. 65 65). there appearing. Tab. XIIT, Fig. 39. 40, a. I dette Belte, der er Binde- vævslaget, lagttoges paa et temmeligt udviklet Embryo. der forresten endnu laa indesluttet i Ægget, enkelte nedsænkede FEetodermeceller. samt i Eetodermet spredte, smaa, glindsende Kalkkorn og enkelte Aabninger for udfaldne Spikler, Tab. XIII, fig. 40, b. Kowalevsky og Marion have obser- veret, at Spikeldannelsen foregaar indeni selve Ectoderm- cellerne, hvilket ikke har været muligt for mig at konstatere. Allerede hos det ganske unge Embryo, der i Regelen havde en oval Form, saaes Midtpartiet at være meget mindre opakt end Peripherien, og 1 den ene Ende iagt- Eetodermet, Tab. XII, Paa Tversnit af et saadant Embryo viste der toges en liden Indsænkning af Fig. 61. sig indenfor Endodermet en begyndende Mund og en Hule, hvori laa Blommekorn, altsaa en Gastrula: paa ældre Em- bryoner viste der sig en tydelig Gastrulamund, omgiven af Celler, Tab. XII, fig. 68—70, ligesom der kunde iagttages Antydninger til Skillevæggene, Tab. XIII, fig. 40, c, 41, a. Med Hensyn til disse finder man her den samme mærke- lige Udviklingsmaade, som Kowalevsky og Marion har paa- vist at finde Sted hos Clavularia petricola. hvor der, førend Mund og Svælg er dannet, sees i Bunden af Mavehulheden indtil 26 Skillevægge. —Saasnart Svælget er dannet, for- mindskes Antallet, indtil det regulære bliver tilbage. Hos de tre Arter af Slægten Nephthya, som ovenfor ere be- skrevne, fandtes Embryonerne, paa nogle faa Undtagelser nær, indesluttede i Ægget: intet Svælg var dannet hos nogen af dem, selv ikke hos de enkelte, der havde forladt Æaget, viklede en Mængde Skillevægge, som ragede langt ind i Hulheden. Tab. XIIT, Fig. 40. 41. af Masse, afsondret af begge Kimbladene med Fundamental- men fra Mavehulens Væg udgik hos de mest ud- Disse Skillevægge, Mesenterier, bestode en gelatinøs, halvgjennemsigtig menibranen som Støtte og vare beklædte med et Endothel, Tab. XITT, fig. 41, 0, dannet af Endodermcellerne. — Paa det mest udviklede Embryo, der laa frit i Mavehulheden, Tab. XII, Fig. 70, havde Eetodermeellerne, især omkring Mundpartiet, antaget en meget langstrakt Form og vare forsynede med lange Cilier, Tab. XITIL, Fig. 42. Ligesom Udviklingen var den samme hos alle 3 Arter, saaledes var ogsaa Embryonernes Form den samme: kun Spikelformerne viste sig noget forskjellige. I Be- gyndelsen var Embryonet noget kantet, Tab. XIT, Fig. 61. senere blev det med Cilier, Fig. mere langstrakt, ægformet og var meget tidligt beklædt 62. Naar den ovale Form blev noget saaes hist og her enkelte Spikler i Feto- dermet; kun paa Midten laa de noget tættere sammen, forresten vare de overalt yderst spredte, enkelte vare meget smaa, saa de vanskelig kunde maales, saaes kun med meget 96 was seen, on transversal section, a narrow, hyaline, gelatin- ous stripe, which was infallibly, exereted from the eetoderm cells and had pushed the fundamental membrane inwards (PL XIII, figs. 39. 40, a). In this stripe, which is the connective tissue layer, there was observed upon a pretty well developed embryon which, otherwise, lay, still enelosed in the ovum, å few deeply embedded ectoderm cells, and in the ectoderm, scattered, small, shining ealeareous grains, and a few gaps left by spicules fallen out (Pl. XII, fig. 40, b). —Kowalevsky and Marion have remarked that the spicular formation takes place inside the ectoderm cells themselves, but this it has been impossible for me to confirm. Already in the quite young embryon which. as a rule. had an ovate form, the mesial part was observed to be mucli less opaque than the peripbery, and in the one ex- tremity å small depression of the epiblast was observed. (PIX, fe. 61). embryon, inside of the hypoblast, a rudimentary oral aper- cavity themselves — aå gastrula therefore. In the transversal section of such an ture, and a in which lay voke-grains, showed In older embryons, a gastrula aperture surrounded by eells showed itself (Pl. XII. figs. 68—70) whilst, also, mdications of the divisional walls could be observed (Pl. XIII, figs. 40, c. 41, a). - With regard to these, we find, here. the same remarkable mode of development which Kowalevsky and Marion have pointed out takes place in Clavularia petricola, where, previous to the formation of the oral aperture and gullet, as many as 26 divisioual walls at the bottom of the ventral are Seen cavity. As soon as the gullet is formed. the number be- comes diminished, until only the usual number remains. In both the two species of the genus Nephthya which are above described, the embryons were found, with a few exceptions, enelosed in the ovum; no gullet was formed in any in the few that had the ovum, but from tbe wall of the ventral cavity im the of them, not even abandoned most developed ones. numerous divisional walls proceeded, and these stretched far into the ventral cavity (Pl. XIII, figs. 40. 41). These divisional walls (mesenteries) consisted of a gelatinous, semitransparent, substance, excreted from both the epiblast and hypoblast, with the fundamental membrane as support, and were elad with an endothelium (Pl. XIII, fig. 41, b) formed by the endodermic cells. On the most developed embryon, which lay loose in the ventral cavity (Pl. XII. fig. 70), the ectoderm cells, especially about the oral portion, had assumed a very elongated form, and were furnished with long ciliæ (Pl. XIII, fig. 42). Just as the development was, in the 3 species, the same, so also was the embryonal form the same; the spicular forms alone showed themselves to be somewhat different. At the commeneement. the embryon was somewhat angular (PI. XIT, fig. 61), subsequently it became oviform, and was very early covered with ciliæ (PI. XII, fig. 62). When the oval form became somewhat more elongate, å few spicules were seen, here and there, in the ectoderm, and only in the middle did they lie somewhat eloser together, otherwise, they were, everywhere, extremely scattered; å few were so stærk Forstørrelse og da som korte, fine Linier eller Punkter; andre havde næsten antaget Spindelformen, vare tornede og naaede indtil 0.080” i Længde og 0.0087” i Bredde, Tab. X1I, Fig. 63. 64. De optraadte saa tidligt, at svagt kun Eetoderm- og Endodermlaget var dannet med den disse Lag skarpt adskillende Fundamentalmembran. — Spik- — lerne laa aabenbart i Fetodermlaget, imellem dettes Celler og ligesom afsondret af dem. Alt eftersom Embryonet voxede, antog det først Pæreformen. GCilierne vare længere i den brede Ende, ligesom Spiklerne vare større, tiltagne i Mængde og viste sig mere udprægede som tornede og bladede Spindler, Tab. XII, Fig. 68—71; senere under Væxten havde Embryonet bøiet sig indeni Ægget og tik Formen af en Halvmaane, Tab. XII, Fig. 65; toges det ud af Æpegehylsteret, havde det i sit Ydre overmaade Lighed med en ung Planarie, Tab. XII, Fig. 66; Spiklerne megen laa nu tættere og havde antaget flere Former, saaledes for- uden Npindelens, timeglas- og korsdannede Firlingers, Fig. 67. Men jo mere Embryonet havde voxet i Længden, jo mere bøiet var det, Tab. XII, Fig. 69, saa at det tilsidst dannede et indeni Ægget sammentrykt S, Tab. XIUI, Fig. 43. 44. Spiklerne havde tiltaget noget i Størrelse, saa at de naaede en Længde at 0.0957”, laa tæt sammen, havde mere udpræ- gede Former, Tab. XII, Fig. 72, og ved Tversnit viste det sig, at enkelte Spikler laa nedsænkede i den af Eetodermet atsondrede, gelatinøse Masse, Tab. XIIL, Fig. 39, b. — For- uden de nævnie Spikelformer saaes ogsaa enkelte meget smaa Dobbeltstjerner og Køller, samt begyndende sammen- satte Stjerner, Tab. XII, Fig, 72, a. b. ce. Det vilde blive for vidtløftigt at beskrive hver enkelt Spikelform hos disse De her omtalte Spikelformer gjælde væsentligt for Nephthya Embryoner, hvorfor jeg maa henvise til Tegningerne. rosea; hos den anden Art, Nephthya polaris, viste Spiklerne sig saa forskjellige, at jeg paa dem let kunde skjelne et Embryo at denne ifra et af Neph. rosea, og det samme var Til- fældet med den tredie Art. Spiklerne hos Embryonet af Neph polaris varierede ikke saa stærkt i Former; de vare ikke saa stærkt tornede, men mere vingeformede, og Firlinger manglede ganske, Tab. XITI, Fig. 45. menligning Embryoner fra begge Arter, hvilke havde op- Jeg havde til Sam- naaet det samme Udviklingstrin og havde samme Form, men paa Spiklerne kunde jeg allerede paa dette Stadium, medens de endnu laa i Ægget, bestemme Arten. Paa de stærkt sammenbøiede Embryoner saaes altid i den brede Ende en oval Aabning, omgiven af lange Cilier, og som førte ned til en aflang Hulhed, Tab. XIIL Fig. 48. 44, hvori ved Tversnit viste sig etstorkornet Indhold (Blommekorn). Paa et Embryo, der havde forladt Ægget, men op- holdt sig i Mavehulheden og var næsten ganske udstrakt, havde Larvemunden en trekantet Form med temmelig brede Læber, Tab, XIT, Fig. 70. Om hvorledes det gaar disse Den norske Nordhavsexpedition, D. OC. Danielssen: Aleyonida. very small that they could with difficulty be measured, and were only visible on powerful magnification, and then they appeared as minute lines or points; others had almost as- sumed the fusi-form, and were faintly aculeated, and attained up to 0.080” in length, and 0.0087” in breadth (PI. XII, figs. 63. 64). derm- and the endoderm layers were tormed, along with the They appeared so early that only the ecto- fundamental membrane which 'so sharply divides these layers. The spieules lay diselosed in the ectoderm layer, between its cells and as if excreted from them. Ås the embryon The ciliæ were longer in the broad extremity, whilst, also, the advanced in growth it first assumed the piriform. spicules were larger and increased in number, and they showed themselves more distinctly as aculeated and foliated fusees (Pl. XII, figs. 68. 71). growth, the embryvn had curved itself inside the ovum and taken the form of a erescent (Pl. XII, fig. 65). moved from the ovum-covering it had, in its external Subsequently, during its When re- appearance, very great resemblance to å young Planaria (fig. 66). several forms, such as, besides the fusiform, also, hourglass, and eruciform quadruplets (Pl. XIL fig. 67). But the more the embryon had inereased in length, the more eurved was it (PL. XII fig. 69), so that it, eventually, formed, inside the ovum, å compressed S (PI. XIII, tig. 43. 44). had inereased, somewhat, in size, so that they attained a The spieules, now, lay eloser, and had assumed The spicules length of 0.095”, lay elose in to each other and had more clearly defined forms (Pl. XII, fig. 72), and on transversal section it was seen that a few spicules lay embedded in the gelatinous substance exereted from the ectoderm (PI. XIII fest 99, Db). also, seen, a few very small bistellates and subelavates, also rudimentary complex stellates (Pl. XII, fig. 72, a. b. c.) It would be too prolix to deseribe, here, each individual Besides the spicular forms named, there were, form of spicule in these embryons, and I must, therefore, refer the reader to the illustrations. The spicular forms spoken of, here, refer especially to Nephthya rosea. In the other species, Nephthya polaris, the spicules showed them- selves so different that, in it, I was able to distinguish, easily, an embryon of it from one of Neph. rosea, and the same with the third species. 'The spicules of the embryon of Nephthya polaris did not differ so greatly in form. They were not so strongly aculeated, but were more pennate, and quad- ruplets were quite absent (Pl. XIII, fig. 45) I had, for com- parison, embryons of both the species, which had attained the same stage of development, and had the same form, but from the spicules I could, even at this stage, whilst they were still in the ovum, determine the species. In the strongly eurved-together embryons there was always seen, at the broad extremity, an oval aperture surrounded by long eiliæ, and which led down to an oblong eavity (Pl. XIII fig. 43. 44) in which, on transversal section, a coarse granular substance (Yoke-granules) appeared. In an embryon which had abandoned the ovum, but still remained in the ventral cavity, and was almost quite extended, the larva mouth had a triangular form with rather broad labiæ (Pl. XII, fig. 70). What happens to these 13 Unger, eiterat de have forladt Moderen, kan jeg ingen Besked give; thi jeg har ikke kunnet følge dem saa langt. Men Kowalevsky og Marion have iagttaget, at Ungerne hos de Arter, de have observeret, altid satte sig fast ved den bredef Ende, som de forresten vare tilbøielige til at antage for Ungens Hovedparti (region céphalique), naar de toge Hensyn til den Maade, paa hvilken den bevægede sig, nemlig altid med den brede Del foran. De angive ikke, at der i den brede Ende var en Mundaabning, men tvert- imod, at Mundaabningen dannede sig i den smale Del, først efter at Ungerne havde fæstet sig. Dersom de af mig iagt- tagne Unger skulde fæste sig ved den brede Ende, maatte Larvemunden forsvinde og en ny Mund dannes, en For- vandling, der jo ikke er fremmed for de lavere Dyr, men de fra GCoelenteraterne endog temmelig almindelig hos ikke sau fjernt staaende Echinodermer. De nysnævnte Forskeres Udtalelser med Hensyn til Befæstningsmaade staar forresten i Strid med Kowalevsky's tidligere gjorte Tagttagelser over Udviklingen af Sympodium coralloides; thi i hans Athandling: ,Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Aleyoniden* * udtrykker han sig saaledes: , Wiihrend der Verwandlung heftet sich die Larve bekanntlich mit ibrem vorderen zugespitzten Ende an und zieht den hinteren mehr der Magen entsteht.* — Jeg er dog tilbøielig til at antage, at ausgebreiteten Pol ein, wobei aus demselben mine Larver fæster sig ved den smale Ende, at Larve- munden bliver permanent, og at, idet den tidligere omtalte In dkrængning af Ectodermet forlænger sig og danner Svæl- get, fæste Skillevæggene (Mesenterierne) sig paa dette. Jeg paaviste, at i et temmelig tremrykket Larvestadium udgik der tra Mavehulheden en Mængde listeformige Forlængelser: de begyndende Mesenterier. sammen, eller flere af dem forsvinde (absorberes), saa at Antallet bliver det regulære, nemlig 8. Det er jo netop i Larvens brede Ende, at disse Skillevægge optræde, og det Enten smelter flere af disse tør ogsaa af den Grund være antageligt, at Ungen fæster sig ved den smale Ende og altsaa ikke undergaar den Metamorphose, som vilde være Tilfældet, om Betæstelsen skede ved den tykke Del (Hoveddelen). Det er hos disse Arter optræder saa overordentlig tidligt, længe før ganske mærkeligt, at Spikeldannelsen Larven har forladt Ægget, hvilket ikke tidligere har været observeret; thi ifølge Kowalevskys og Marions lagttagelser indtræder Spikeldannelsen, først etter at den tritsvømmende Unge har sat sig fast. Men den Omstændighed, at Spik- lerne optræde saa tidligt hos den i Ægget indesluttede Larve, kort Tid efter EFetodermet er dannet, nogen Antydning til Bindevæv kunde og førend lagttages er, saa forekommer det mig, et stærkt Bevis for, at Spiklerne Produkter at Ectodermeellerne og ikke af Bindevævet. ere I Zoologischer Anzeiger. 2? Jahre. pag. 491. 98 young ones, after they have abandoned the parent animal, is a subject upon which I can give no information, as I have been unable to follow them so far. But Kowalevsky and Marion have remarked, that the young of the species which they have observed always became adherent by the broad extremity, which, however, they were disposed to assume to be the cephalic part of the young one (region céphalique), when they regarded the manner in which it moved itself, that is, always with the broad extremity in advance. They do not state that there was an oral aperture in the broad extremity but, on the contrary, that the oral aperture was formed in the narrow part, and not till aiter the young omes had secured themselves fast. If the young ones, observed by me, were to secure themselves fast by the broad extremity, the larva mouth would necessarily dis- appear and å new mouth be formed, a change which, indeed, is not unknown in the lower animals, but is, even, rather common in the Echinodermata, not so very distantly related to the Coenteralata. named, with referenee to the mode of attachment stands, The report of the Naturalists just however, in opposition to the observations previously made by Kowalevsky, on the development of Sympodium coral- loides, because in his Memoir ,Zur Entwickelungsgesehichte der Aleyoniden”* he thus expresses himself. , Wåhrend der » Verwandlung heftet sich die Larve bekanntlich mit ihrem” yvorderen zugespitzten Ende an und zieht den hinteren” ,mehr ausgebreiteten Pol ein, wobei aus demselben der” Magen enststeht.” I am, however, disposed to assume that my larvæ fasten themselves by the narrow extremity, and that the larva mouth is permanent; further, that whilst the depression in the ectoderm, previously spoken of, becomes prolonged and forms the gullet, the divisional walls (Mesen- teries) secure themselves to it. I showed that, in a tol- erably advanced larva-stage, there proceeded from the ven- tral cavity a number of fillet-formed prolongations — the rudimentary mesenteries. BEither, several ot these pass into each other, or several of them disappear (are absorbed) It is just in the broad extremity of the larva that these so that the number becomes the usual one, that is 8. divisional walls appear, and it may, for that reason, be presumed that the young one fastens itself by the narrow extremity and, therefore, does not undergo such a meta- morphosis as would be the ease if the attachment was made by the thick part (the cephalic part). It is quite remarkable that the spicular formation in these species appears so extremely early, long before the larva has abandoned the ovum, a fact which has not been previously observed; according to Kowalevsky and Marions observations, the spicular formation does not appear, till after the freely-swimming young one has secured itself fast. But the eireumstance that the spicules appear so early in the larva enclosed in the ovum, a short time after the form- ation of the ectoderm, and previous to any indication of connective-tissue being observed is, it appears to me, strong proof that the spicules are products of the ectoderm cells, and not of the connective-tissue. ! Zoologisecher Anzeiger. 2 Jahrg., pag. 491. Gersemiopsis arctica, n. g. et n. sp. Tab. XIV. Tab. XV, Fig. 1—13. Zoanthodemet er indtil 40”” høit. Stammen er grenet, rund, temmelig haard, riflet etter Længden og omtrent 20”” i Omkreds ved Grunden, men smalner successivt af imod Toppen, hvor den neppe er 5”” i Omfang, og hvor den ender med en større eller mindre Gruppe Polyper, Fig, 1, Paa et Exemplar er Stammen. rig paa Grene lige fra Grunden og op til Toppen, Fig. 1; paa to andre er den nederste Del at Stammen nøgen, saa at Grenene først be- gynde omtrent 15”” ovenfor Besaldelen, Fig. 2. Denne er fast, membranagtigt udvidet og omfatter dels døde Koral- stumper, dels Grus eller Smaastene. Grenene staa rundt Stammen, temmelig langt fra hverandre og ere af forskjellig Længde og Tykkelse; de længste ere fra 12—15”” lange og omtrent 2”” brede ved Grunden, de ere runde, svagt riflede og bære paa |Enden en Gruppe Polyper; de udsende flere Smaagrene, der ere korte, tynde og ende hver i 3—6 dels 3 Polyper, hvoraf dels 2, ere sammenvoxede ved Grunden,] Fig. 3, imedens ved Siden af disse hyppigt sees en enkelt, isoleret Polyp, Fig. 3, a. Hos det ene Exemplar iagttages paa de fleste Grene, næsten lige ved deres Ud- spring, dels en enkelt Polyp, dels to, der forene sig ved Grunden, for at gaa over i Grenen, ligesom der fra selve Stammen udspringe dels enkelte, dels ? eller 3 samlede Polyper, Fig. 1. Del af Stammen er nøgen, udspringe ingen Polyper direkte Paa de to Exemplarer, hvor den nederste fra dem). Baade Stammen og Grenene ere rige paa Spikler. Polyperne ere eylindriske, men udvide sig noget mod Tentakelskiven, Fig 4; de ere ikke retraktile, $—9”” lange med en udpræget Bagkrop, der er 4”” lang; Forkroppen er 2,5”” lang og Tentaklerne omtrent 37” lange. Paa Kroppen, der ordne disse Længderiekker, som fortsættes over paa Tentaklernes aborale Flade, hvor de danne en tyk Kjøl, Fig. 4, imedens Side- randene, ligesom Pinnulerne, ere uden Spikler, men derimod er temmelig rig paa NSpikler, sig 1 besatte med Nematoeyster, der ogsaa findes paa den noget hvælvede Mundskive. Munden er aflang med tykke Læber. t Der findes næsten hos hver Art denne Slags Variationer og ofte endnu større, som i de fleste Tilfælde gjør det vanskeligt, for ikke at sige umuligt, alene efter Zoanthodemets Ydre at kunne be- stemme Arten. 99 Gersemiopsis arctica, n. g. et n. sp. PL XIV. Pl. XV, figs 133: The Zoanthodem measures up to 40”” in height. The stem is ramous, eylindrical, pretty hard, grooved longi- tudinally, and measures about 20”” in eireumferenee at the base, but diminishes, gradually, in thickness towards the summit, at which point it measures, barely, 5”” in eir- cumference, and terminates in a larger or smaller group of polyps (Pl. XIV, fig. 1). in branehes, quite from the base and up to its summit (PI. XIV, fig. 1). In two other speeimens the inferior part of the stem is bare, and the branches appear, first, about 157" above the basal part (Pl. XIV, fig. 2). hard and membranaceously dilated, and it ineludes, partlvy, In one specimen the stem is rich This part is moribund coral lumps, partly, coarse sand or gravel. The branehes are placed around the stem, pretty far apart from the longest ones measure from 12—15”” in length, and about each other, and are of variable length and thickness; 2”m in thickness at the base. They are eylindrieal, faintly grooved, and carry on the extremity a group of polyps. They send out several branehlets, which are short, and slender ; each of these, again, terminates in 3—6 polyps, of which, sometimes 2, and sometimes 3, are coneretel together at the base (Pl. XIV, fig. 3); whilst, at the side of these, there is frequently seen a polyp (Pl. XIV, fig. 3, a). In the one specimen there is observed, upon most of the branches, almost quite at their root, sometimes single isolated a single polyp, sometimes two which unite together at the base in order to become produced into the branch, whilst, spring from the branch itself, sometimes a few, 2 or 3 polyps placed together (Pl. XIV, fig. 1). In the two specimens, where the imnferior part of the stem Both the stem also, their sometimes is bare, no polyps spring direct from it". and the branches are rich in spicules. The polyps are eylindrical, but become somewhat dilated towards the tentacular disk (PI. XIV, fig. 4). They are non-retraetile, and measure 8$—9”” in length; they have a well marked posterior body measuring 4"” in length, and an anterior body measuring 2.5”” in length. The tentacles are about 3”” in length. Upon the body, which is pretty rich in spicules, the spicules are arranged im longitudinal series continued over into the aboral surface of the tentaeles, where they form a thick ridge (Pl. XIV, fig. 4), whilst the lateral margins, as also the pinnules, are devoid o! spicules but. on the other hand, are beset with nematocysts, which also are observed upon the somewhat areuate oral disk. The oral aperture is oblong, and has thick labiæ. I There are found in almost every species variations of this nature, aud frequently still greater variations, which, in most cases, makes it difficult, if not impossible, to determine the species from the exterior of the Zoanthodem alone. 13* Paa Spiritusexemplarer antage Polyperne en mere langstrakt Form og ere stærkt bøiede etter Bugen. Anatomisk-histologisk Undersøgelse. Stammen og Grenene ere beklædte med et Ectoderm, der bestaar af flere Lag polyædriske Celler, Fig. 5, da, indenfor hvilket der er et temmelig bredt; hyalint Binde- vævslag, Fig. 5, b, imedens selve Coenenchymet er tyndt, Fig. 5, c, hvorved Længdekanalerne blive forholdsvis meget vide, Fig. 5, d. Paa Basaldelen ligge Spiklerne tæt pakkede paa hver- andre, ere temmelig smaa, og de hyppigste Former, hvor- under de optræde, ere sammensatte Stjerner og Klubber. De sammensatte Stjerner variere noget, idet enkelte ere mindre udviklede, medens andre have et nøgent Belte; de ere fra 0.100—0.1327” Jange og fra 0,048—0.0847” brede; det nøgne Belte er 0.039”” bredt, Fig. 6—9. ere enten stærkt takkede eller bladede og have et kort, tildels takket Skait; de ere fra 0.088—0.140”” lange og fra 0.048—0.096"”” brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 10—13 Imellem de nævnte to Former sees hyppigt mere eller mindre udviklede Dobbeltstjerner med et nøgent Midtbelte; de ere fra 0.076—0.112”” lange og fra 0.082—0.060"”" brede, og Midtbeltet er fra 0.012—0.020"” bredt, Fig. 14—17; men yderst sjeldent —træftes næsten korsformet Firling, 0.0847” lang, 0.092” bred, Fig. 18, samt en vortebesat, bredendet, takket Spikel, nærmende sig noget Dubbeltstjernen, 0.1827” Jang, 0.0807” bred i Enderne' og 0.0487” paa Midten, Fig. 19. Klubberne en Stammen er ikke i den Grad pakket med Spikler som Basaldelen, men de ligge dog, især paa dens nederste Del, tæt sammen. Det er fornemmelig Klubbeiormen, som er den fremtrædende, men den varierer temmelig meget. Klubberne ere mere eller mindre stærkt bladede og have et kort, dels nøgent, dels takket Skaft; de ere fra 0.100— 0.160” lange og fra 0.060—0.108”” brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 20—25. Imellem Klubberne sees Dobbeltstjerner, enkeltvis mere eller mindre udviklede, sammensatte Stjerner med eller uden nøgent Midtbelte, enkelte smaa, takkede Køller, samt nogle næsten kuglerunde, bladede Rosetter. Dobbeltstjernerne ere fra 0.076—0.084"” lange, fra 0.044— 0.0487” brede i Enderne og Midtbeltet fra 0.016—0.0207n bredt, Fig. 26—28; de sammensatte Stjerner ere fra 0.112 —0.1487” lange og fra 0.052—0.076”” brede og Midtbeltet fra 0.020—0.028”” bredt, Fig. 29—31. —Køllerne ere 0.0927” lange, 0.0867” brede foroven, Fig. 32. Rosetterne ere stærkt indballerede i Ectodermecellerne, fra hvilke det 100 In specimens preserved in alcohol the polyps assune a more elongate form, and are strongly curved along the ventrum. Anatomo-histological examination. The stem and the branches are elad with an ectoderm, consisting of several layers of polyhedrical cells (Pl. XIV, fig. 5, å), inside of which there is a rather broad, hvaline connective-tissue layer (Pl. XIV, fig. 5, b), whilst the sarcosoma, itself, is thin (Pl. XIV, fig. 5,c) owing to which, the longitudinal duets become, relatively, very wide (PI. XIV, fig. 5, Å). In the basal part, the spicules are situated closely The most frequent forms in which the spicules appear, are com- packed upon each other, and they are rather small. plex stellates and clavates. The complex stellates differ somewhat, inasmuch, that a few are imperfectly developed, whilst others have a bare stripe. They measure trom 0.100—0.1327” in length, and from 0.048—0.084"7 in breadth. The bare stripe is 0.0397” broad (PI. XIV, figs. 6—9). The clavates are, either, strongly spicate, or foliated, and have a short, partly spicate, shaft; they measure from 0.088 —0.1407” in length, and from 0.048—0.0967” in breadth at the thick extremity (Pl. XIV, tigs. 10—13). the or less developed bistellates with a bare mesial stripe; these from 0.076—0.1127” in from 0.082—0.060”” in breadth, and the mesial belt mea- sures from 0.012—0.020”” in breadth (Pl. XIV, tigs 14—17); and, extremely rarely, an almost, eruciform quadruplet is Between two forms named, there are seen, frequently, more measure length, and met with, measuring 0.0847” in length, and 0.0927” in breadth; (Pl. XIV, fig. 18) also a warty, spicate, spicule with broad extremity, approaching in form somewhat to the bistellate, and which measures 0.182”” in length, 0.0807” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.048” jn breadth at the middle (Pl. XIV, fig. 19). The stem is not packed with spicules to the same extent as the basal part, but they are situated, however, especially upon its inferior part, close together. lt is prin- cipally the elaviform which is here prominent, but it varies very The foliated, and have a short, sometimes bare, sometimes spi- cate, shaft; they measure from 0.100—0.160”” in length, and from 0.060—0.1087” in breadth at the thick extremity (Pl. XIV, figs. 20—25). are seen; sometimes, more or less developed complex stel- much. clavates are, more or less strongly, Between the clavates, bistellates lates, with or without a bare mesial stripe; a few, small, spicate subelavates, also, a few, almost globular, foliated rosettes. The bistellates measure from 0.076—0.084”” in length, and from 0.044—0.0487”m jn breadth at the extremities, and their mesial belt measures from 0.016—0.020”” in breadth (Pl. XIV, the. 26—28). The complex stellates measure from 0,112—0.148"” in length, and from 0.052—0.0767” in breadth, and have a mesial stripe measuring trom 0.020—0.028"” in breadth er meget vanskeligt at befri dem; de ere 0.1087” lange, 0.084” brede, Fig. 33. I Grenene og Smaagrenene ligge Spiklerne mere spredte og ere her betydeligt større end paa Stammen: Køllerne ere som oftest tornede, af og til træffes en bladet; de ere tra 0.240—0.364"” lange og fra 0.060—0.1327” brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 34—36. Klubberne ere tornede, fra 0.116—0.1447” lange og tra 0.056—0.060”” brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 87. 38. skjellige; enkelte smaa, lidet udviklede, ere takkede, fra 0068—0.144"” lange og tra 0.024—0.0287” brede, Fig. 39. 40, og ligge som oftest ved Siden af Kølleree og de Køller, Klubber og Spindler ere de hyppigste. Spindlerne ere temmelig tor- store Spindler, hvilke sidste ere jævnligt noget krummede og bladede med afstumpede Ender; de ere 0.295”” lange, 0.0807” brede, Fig. 41; imellem de nævnte Spikler sees enkelte sammensatte Stjerner, der ere tra 0.112—0.1207m lange og fra 0.048—0.0647” brede, Fig. 42. 48. Paa Polypens Bagkrop findes væsentligst Køller og Spindler, sjeldnere sees her Klubber. — Køllerne ere dels lige, dels krumme, bladede, ifra 0.192—0.296"” lange og fra 0.068—0.1007” brede i den tykke Ende, Tab. XV, Fig 1—3. NSpindlerne ere takkede med mere eller mindre tilspidsede Ender, tra 0.116—0.268”” lange og ira 0.028— 0.0527 brede, Fig. 4. 5. sig noget Køllen, ere fra 0.148—0.1607” lange og fra 0.048 —0.0727m brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 6. 7. Klubberne ere bladede, nærme Paa Polypens Forkrop er det, foruden de paa Bag- kroppen omtalte Spikler, især store, smukke, bladede Køller, der ere mest fremtrædende; de danne hovedsagelig den tykke Kam paa Tentaklernes aborale Flade. Disse Køller ere 0.4007” lange, 0.108” brede i den tykke Ende og have et langt Skatt, Fig. 8. Imellem sees enkelte krumme, bladede eller takkede Klubber, der ere 0.1487” lange, tra 0.086—0.056”” brede i den tykke Ende, Fig 9, og, fornemmelig paa Tentaklerne, torskjelligttormede, mere disse eller mindre flade, takkede Spikler, hvoraf yderst faa nærme sig Korstormen; de ere fra 0.048—014877 lange, og ira 0.016-—0.048”” brede, Fig. 10—13. Polyperne ere paa deres ydre Væg beklædte med et Fetoderm, bestaaende af to Lag polyædriske Celler, Tab. XIV, Fig. 44, a, indenfor hvilket findes et bredt, hyalint 101 (PI. XIV, figs. 29—31).- The subelavates measure from 0.0927m in length, and 0.036”” in breadth above (Pl. XIV, fig. 32). The rosettes are strongly enveloped in the ectoderm cells, from which it is very difficult to release them; they mea- sure 0.1087” in length! and 0.0847” in breadth (Pl. XIV, fig. 39). In the branehes and branchlets, the spicules are placed more scattered, and are, here, considerably larger than on the stem. — NSubclavates, clavates, and fusees are the most frequent forms. The subelavates are, most frequently, acul- eated; now and then a foliated one is met with; they measure from 0.240—0.3647” in length, and from 0.060— 0.1327” in breadth at the thick extremity (Pl. XIV, figs. 34—36). — The elavates are aculeated, and measure from 0.116—0.144"77 in length, and from 0.056—0.0607” in breadth at the thick extremity (PI. XIV, figs. 37. 38). The fusees are rather variable in form; some small imperfectly developed ones are spicate, and measure from 0.068— 0.1447” in length, and from 0.024—0.028”7 in breadth (PI. XIV, figs. 39. 40), and, most frequently, lie alongside the subelavates and the large fusees, which last are, usually, somewhat curved and foliated, and have truncate extrem- and 0.080” in Between these spicules, occa- ities; they measure 02967” in length, breadth (Pl. XIV, fig. 41). sional complex stellates are seen, measuring from 0.112— 9.120” in length, and from 0.048—0.0647” in breadth (PL. XIV, figs. 42. 43). On the posterior body of the polyp, subelavates and fusees are, prineipally, found. Clavates are seen, here, less frequently. The subelavates are, sometimes straight, some- times curved and foliated, and they measure irom 0.192— 0.2967” in length, and from 0.068—0.100”” in breadth at the thick extremity (Pl. XV, figs. 1 spicate, and have more or less acuminate extremities; they measure from 0.116—0.2687” in length, and from 0.028— 0.0527” in breadth (Pl. XV, figs. 45). The clavates are foliated, and approach in form somewhat to the subelavate; they measure from 0.148—0.160”” in length, and from 0.048 —0.0727” in breadth at the thick extremity (PI. XV, figs. 6—7). The spicules of the anterior body of the polyp, 3). The fusees are besides those spoken of as pertaining to the posterior body, which are most prominent, are, especially, large, beau- titul, foliated subelavates. They form, principally, the tbick ridge on the aboral surface of the tentacles. These clavates measure 0.400” in length, and 0108” in breadth at the thick extremity, and have a long shait (Pl. XV, tig. 8). Between them, a few curved, foliate, or spicate clavates are sub- seen; these measure 0.1487” in length, and from 0.086— 0.056”” in breadth at the thick extremity (PI. XV, fig. 9); and there are seen, especially upon the tentacles, variously formed, more or less flat, spicate spicules, of which extremely few approach the eruei-form; they measure from 0.048— 0.1487” in length, and from 0.016—0048"” in breadth (PL. XV, tigs. 10—12). The polyps, upon their exterior wall, are elad with an ectoderm, consisting of two layers of polyhedrical cells (PL. XIV, tig. 44, a), inside of which, there is found a Bindevævslag, hvori Spiklerne ere indleirede, Fig. 44, b; men de Hulheder, hvori Spiklerne ligge, ere forsynede med Ectodermeeller, Fig. 44, c, der som oftest omslutte Spiklerne saa intimt, at de gjerne følge med dem, naar de fjernes. Indenfor Bindevævet er det almindelige Muskellag, der be- klædes af et Endothel, dannet af et Lag runde Celler med Kjerne og Kjernelegeme. Fig. 44, d, hvilket Endothel ogsaa tapetserer Septa og Svælgets ydre Flade, Fig. 44, e. Hvad der især maa tiltrække sig Opmærksomheden, er Svælgets særegne Bygning, som nu nærmere skal be- skrives!. Strax nedenfor Mundaabningen begynder paa Bugsiden Svælgrenden, der har en oval Form og strækker ig lige ned til Svælgets frie Ende, Fig. 44, f. sig Saavel Svælgrenden som den øvrige Del at Svælget er beklædt ke) med Epithel; men medens Svælgrendens Epithel dannes af meget lange, smale Celler, der ere forsynede med Kjerne og Kjernelegeme, og som have paa deres iri Ende en lang Pidsk (Cilie), Fig 44, g, dannes den øvrige Del af Svælg- epithelet af kortere Celler med almindelige GCilier, ligesom der i dette Fpitbel er indleiret kolbeformede, Slimkjertler, Fig. 44, h. encellede Strax ovenfor Svælgrendens Begyndelse udgaar i en skraa Retning fra høire Væg, nærmere Rygsiden, et liste- formigt, ovalt, omtrent 27” langt Fremspring. Dets øverste Del er meget høit, tykt og rager langt ind i Svælget mod dettes venstre Væg, Tab. XV, Fig. 13, a, men bliver alt lavere og lavere, jo længere det strækker sig ned, Tab. XV, Fig. 13, 0. epithelet, hvis Celler paa dette Sted antager en overordentlig Længde, Tab. XIV, Fig. 45, a. synes ikke at være tilstede, derimod sees spredte Muskelfibre at Det er dannet af en Fortykkelse af Svælg- Noget Bindevær gaa over fra Svælgvæggen ind i Fremspringet. -—Lidt nedenfor dette Fremspring sees et lignende, der ud- gaar ogsaa fra høire Væg, men gaar strax over Rygsiden til venstre Væg, hvor det antager næsten S-Formen og for- længer sig næsten lige ned til Svælgets Ende. dets Begyndelse er dette Fremspring meget lavt Opad ved og smalt, D Tab. XV, Fig. 13, c, men bliver høiere og høiere jo længere det strækker sig ned og rager da langt ind i Svælget, saa at det naar dettes høire Væg, Tab. XV, Fig. 13, d. Disse mærkelige Fremspring synes at virke som Klapper, der ikke godt kan have nogen anden Bestemmelse end at lukke for Svælgrenden, hvorved Svælget i dets største Længde deles i to Kanaler, saaledes nemlig, at den ene Kanal kan virke som Spiserør, hvorigjennem Føde- * For bedre at kunne orientere sig inddeler jer Svælget i en Bug- og Rygside, i en høire og venstre Side. 102 broad, hyaline connective-tissue layer, in which the spicules are entrenched (Pl. XIV, fig. 44, b), but the cavities m which the spicules are placed are furnished with ectoderm cells (Pl. XIX, fig. 44, c) which, usually, inclose the spi- eules so tightly that these often remain attached to them when they are removed. Inside ot the connective-tissue layer, the usual museular layer is found; this is covered by an endothelium, formed of a layer of globular cells with nucleus and nucleus body (Pl. XIV, fig. 44, d): this endothelium also coats the septa and the gullets external surface (Pl. XIV, fig. 44, e). What must attract special attention, is the peculiar structure of the gullet, which I shall now deseribe more partieularly?. Immediately below the oral aperture, on the ventral side, the gullet-passage begins: it has an ovate form, and extends right down to the free extremity of the gullet (Pl. XIV, fig. 44, f). The also, the remainder of the gullet, gullet-passage, as well as, is elad with epithelium, but whilst the epithelium of the gullet-passage is formed of very long narrow cells, furnished with nucleus and nue- leustbody and carrying on their free extremities a long whip (Cilium) (Pl. XIV, fig. 44, g), the remainder ot the gullet-epithelium is formed of shorter cells with the usual ciliæ, whilst, also, there are entrenched in this epithelium, sub- claviform, unicellular mueous glands (Pl. XIV, fig. 44, h). Immediately above the commencement of the gullet- passage, there proceeds, in a diagonal direction, from the dextral wall nearest the a fillet-formed oval protuberance about 2”” in length. Its uppermost part to dorsal side, is very high and thick, and it projects far into the gullet, towards its sinistral wall (Pl. XV, tig. 13, åa), but becomes less and less in height the further down it extends (PI. XV, fig. 13, b). It is formed by å tumefaction of the epi- thelium of the gullet, whose cells, in this situation, acquire an extreme length (Pl. XIV, fig. 45, a). — There does not appear to be any connective-tissue present, but, on the other hand, scattered museular fibres are seen to proceed from the gullet-wall into the protuberance. Slightly below this protuberance a similar one is visible, which, also, pro- eeeds the dextral wall, immediately across the dorsal side to the sinistral wall, where it almost from but passes assumes the S-form, and becomes prolonged nearly right down to the extremity of the gullet. Upwards, at its com- mencement, this protuberance is very low and narrow, (Pl. XV, fig. 13, c) but becomes higher and higher the further it extends down, and it then projects far into the gullet, so that it reaches to its dextral wall (Pl. XV, fig. 13, d). These remarkable prominenees appear to operate as flaps, and they can scarcely have any other purpose than to elose the gullet-passage, causing the gullet, for the greater part of its length, to be divided into two canals, in such manner, that the one canal can serve as an alimentary ! In order to simplify the description, I divide the gullet, into ventral and dorsal sides, and dextral and sinistral sides. midlerne og Søvandet føres fra Munden igjennem Svælg- Det synes, som om her er paabegyndt et Arbeide mod en I SJ renden ned i Mavehulheden, den anden som Tarm. høiere Organisation; hvor langt det vinder sig frem, faar staa derhen, men yderst mærkeligt er under alle Omstæn- digheder dette Forhold. For at gjøre dette nogenlunde for- staaeligt, følge Tversnittene under hverandre i den Orden, Tab. XIV, Fig. 45, er et Tversnit fra den øverste Del af Polypen med sit Svælg, strax ovenfor de ere tremstillede. Svælgrendens Begyndelse; her sees det listeformige, ovale Fremspring fra høire Væg, Fig. 45. a, hvilket, idet det dækker Svælgrenden, Fig. 45, b, Fig. 46 slutter sig til venstre Væg, imedens den øvrige Del af Svælget er aaben. fremstiller et lignende Tversnit noget under det første, paa hvilket ikke alene Fremspringet fra høire Væg sees, Fig. 46, a, men ogsaa Begyndelsen af det 2det Fremspring, Fig. 46, b Fig. 47 fremstiller et Tversnit lidt under det foregaaende, hvilket viser begge Fremspringene i deres største Udbred- ning, saaledes at høire Fremspring, Fig. 47, a, slutter sig tæt til venstre Væg, imedens venstre Fremspring, Fig. 47, , naar næsten hen til høire Væg. Fig. 48 fremstiller et Twer- snit endnu længere nede, og her sees kun den nederste, smale Del af Fremspringet tra høire Væg, Fig. 48, a, imedens det fra venstre Væg endnu har sin fulde Høide og rager Fig. 49 tremstiller et Tversnit fra Svælgets nederste Ende, paa hvilket der endnu lige hen til høire Væg, Fig, 48. 0. sees en liden Rand at Fremspringet paa venstre Væg;, Fig. 49, a, imedens det paa høire Væg er ganske forsvun- det, Fig. 49, b. De mange mellemliggende Tversvit har jeg ikke fundet nødvendigt at gjengive, da de egentlig intet yderligere oplyser. Farven. Farven er gul, spillende noget i det Røde, især gjælder dette sidste Polyperne, som udstrakte ere meget klare. Findested. Station 312. 3 Exemplarer. Slægtskarakter. Zoanthodemet træformet. Grenene dele flere Kanalerne vide. — Polyperne eylindriske med en lang Bag- krop, ikke retraktile. Fremspring (Klapper). — Stammen, Grene, Smaagrene og Polyper rige paa Spikler, hvorat Kølle- og Klubbeformen er mest fremtrædende. Stammeh grenet. sig i Smaagrene. —(Coenenchymet sparsomt. Svælget forsynet med to listeformige 103 p tube, by which the food and seawater are led from the oral aperture, through the gullet-passage, down into the ventral cavity; and the other as an intestine and rectum. It appears as if there was, here, originated a step towards a higher organisation; how far it proceeds remains unsolved, but this relation is, under all circumstances, very remarkable. In order to make this the more intelligible, the sections are arranged, under each other, im the order that they are presented. PI. XIV, tig. 45 is a transverse section, from the uppermost part of the polyp, with its gullet, immediately Here is seen the fillet-formed oval protuberance from the dextral wall (Pl. XIV, fig. 45, a) which, as it passes up to the sinistral wall, covers the gullet-passage (Pl. XIV, fig. 45, b) PI. XIV, fig. 46 shows a similar transverse section, from a little above the commencement. of the gullet-passage. whilst the remaining part of the gullet is open. below the first one; on it is seen, not only the protuberance from the dextral wall (PI. XIV, fig. 46, a) but also the commencement of the second protuberance (Pl. XIV, fig. 46, b). Pl. XIV, fig. 47 shows a protuberance a little below the preceding one, and shows both the protuberances in their greatest width, so that the dextral protuberance (Pl. XIV, fig. 47, a) eloses tight to the sinistral wall, whilst the sinistral protuberance (PI. XIV, fig. 47, b) reaches PI. XIV, fig. 48 shows a trans- verse section still lower down, and here, is seen only the almost to the dextral wall. lowest narrow part of the protuberance from the dextral wall (Pl. XIV, fig. 48, a) whilst that from the sinistral wall still retams its entire height and projects quite up to the dextral wall (PI. XIV, fig. 48, b). Pl. XIV, Fig. 49 shows a transverse section from the lowest extremity of the gullet, upon which there is still seen a small margin of the pro- tuberanee on the sinistral wall (Pl. XIV, fig. 49, a), whilst upon the dextral wall it has quite disappeared (Pl. XIV, fig. 49, 0). numerous intermediate sections as they do mot, really, give I have not found it necessary to supply the any further information. Colour. The colour is yellow, shading somewhat to red. This is especialiy the case with the polyps, which, when extended, are very pellucid. Habitat. Station No. 312. Three specimens. Generic characteristics. arboraceous. stem The Zoanthodem The The branches ramify into several branchlets. The Sarcosoma ramous. sparing. The ducts wide. The polyps eylindrieal, with a The gullet furnished two fillet-formed protuberances (Flaps). long posterior body, non-retraetile. with The stem, branches, branehlets, and polyps, rich in spicules, of which subclavates and clavates are the most prominent forms. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 407” høit. Basaldelen membran- agtig udvidet, fast. Stammen rund, riflet paalangs, grenet. Grenene staa langt fra hverandre, ere temmelig lange og dele sig i flere, korte Smaagrene, der hver bære 3—6 Polyper, hvor dels 2 Då ved Polyperne ere eylindriske, noget udvidede mod Tentakelskiven, dels 3 ere sammenvoxede Grunden, ikke retraktile, med en lang Bagkrop og forsynede med Spikler. Tentaklerne have paa Midten af den aborale Side en tyk Kjøl af Spikler; Siderandene og Pinnulerne ere uden Spikler, men tæt besatte med Nematocyster, som ogsaa findes paa den hvælvede Mundskive. Basaldelen særdeles rig paa Spikler, der optræde væsentlig som Klubber og sammen- satte Stjerner. Stammen, Grenene og Smaagrenene lige- ledes spikelrige; Formerne ere her hovedsagelig Klubber, Dobbeltstjerner og Køller. melig store Køller og Klubber som karakteristiske Former. Farven gul, spillende noget i det Røde. Paa Polyperne optræde fornem- Barathrobius' digitatus, n. g. et sp. Tab: XV, Fig, 14—70. Tab. XVI, Fig. 1—41. indtil 707” høit. stærkt riflet efter Længden, grenet Zoanthodemet Stammen er rund, og ved Grunden om- trent 457” i Qmfang, men aftager successivt i Tykkelse op flere tykke Kun sjeldent sees Stammen til Toppen, hvor den i Regelen deler sig i Grene, Tab. XV, Fig. 14. 15. at være udelt lige til dens øverste Ende; naar dette er Til- fældet, er den besat med en større eller mindre Gruppe Polyper. danner hyppigt et Rør, der er udfyldt med Ler eller Grus, Basaldelen er iast, udvider sig membranagtigt og alt efter Beskaffenheden af Bunden, hvortil den er fæstet; til- dels udgaar der fra denne Basaldel en eller to Stoloner, der ligeledes ere fyldte med samme Masse som Basalen, og ved hvis Hjælp Kolonien yderligere betæster sig til Bunden. Grenene udspringe som oitest rundt Stammens to øverste Trediedele, staa temmelig langt fra hverandre, ere meget tykke og dele sig ofte i to eller flere mindre Grene, der enten dele sig i Enden i flere Smaagrene, der hver bære 2—4 Polyper, eller gåvor Enden er udelt, er denne op- taget at flere Polyper, Tab. XV, Fig. 14. 15. 16. Den nederste Trediedel af Stammen er hyppigst nøgen, naar undtages, at en eller et Par Polyper kunne af og til sees der. grene, der staa meget tætte, ere korte men brede og bære Fra Grenene udgaa dels enkelte Polyper, dels Smaa- I BypaIpov = en Aferund, 21ow = lever. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 40”” in height. The basal part membranaceously dilated, hard. The stem eylin- drical, longitudinally furrowed, The placed far apart from each other, are pretty long, ramity into several short branchlets, each of which carries 3—6 polyps, of which, sometimes two, sometimes three are con- ereted together at the base. The polyps cylindrical, some- what dilated towards the tentacular disk, non-retractile, have a long posterior body, and are furnished with spicules. ramous. branches The tentacles have, in the middle of the aboral side, å thick ridge of spicules. — The lateral margins, and the pinnules, devoid of spicules but closely beset with nematoeysts, The basal part particularly rich in spicules, appearing, most fre- The stem, the The forms in this situation are, principally, clavates, bistellates, which, also, are found upon the areuate oral disk. quently, as clavates and complex stellates. branehes, and the branchlets, also, rich in spicules. and subclavates. On the polyps, the characteristic forms which oceur, are large subelavates, and clavates. The colour yellow, shading a little to red. Barathrobius* digitatus, n. g- et sp. PI. XV, figs. 14—70. PI. XVI, figs. 1—41. The Zoanthodem measures up to 70”” in height. The stem is eylindrical, strongly furrowed longitudinally, ramous, and it measures about 457” in eireumierence at the base, but diminishes, gradually, in thickness towards the summit, where, as a rule, it ramifies into several thick branches (Pl. XV, figs. 14. 15). undivided throughout its length right up to its summit. Only rarely is the stem seen to be When that is the case, the summit is beset with a, smaller or larger, group of polyps. The basal part is hard, and is membranaceously dilated, and often forms a tube that stuffed | to the nature of the Some- is with clay or coarse sand, according sea-bottom to which it is attached. times there proceed, from this basal part, one or two stolons which are, likewise, filled with the same material as the base, and by the aid of which the Zoanthodem still The branches shoot out, most frequently, round about the superior two-third further secures itself to the sea-bottom. parts of the stem, and 'are placed pretty far apart from each other; they are very thick, and frequently ramify into two or more smaller branches that, again, either ramify at the extremity into several branehlets, each of them carry- ing 2—4 polyps, or, which, in the case of the extremity is oceupied by several polyps remaining unramitied, == lives. I BapaSpov a precipice, Biiw = dels 2, dels 4 Polyper, der som oftest ere sammenvoxede ved Grunden og antage derved et fingerformet Udseende, Fig. 15. 16. Fra Stammen udspringe stundom en enkelt, stundom 2 Polyper, men hyppigere mindre Polypgrupper, bestaaende af 3—6 Polyper, som forene sig i en kort, temmelig tynd Stilk, Fig. 15. Grenene og Smaagrenene ere rige paa NSpikler. Stammen, Polyperne ere eylindriske, retraktile, 10—12”” lange, temmelig klare med en 5”” lang Forkrop og 83"” lang Bagkrop. Fig. 17. Hele Kroppen er inkrusteret af Spikler, der paa Bagkroppen ligge paatvers, men paa Forkroppen paalangs, hvor de danne stærkt fremspringende Ribber, som gaa over paa Tentaklerne, der ere omtrent 4”” lange og forsynede med Pinnuler, som ligeledes ere rige paa Spikler, Fig. 18. Munden danner en Tverspalte; Mund- skiven næsten flad. Naar Polypen trækker sig ind, dan- ner Bagkroppen dens Celle, der sees da som en halvrund Forhøining over Stammens eller Grenens Niveau, Fig. 16,4. Anatomisk-histologiske Undersøgeiser. Stammen og Grenene ere udvendigt beklædte med et Ectoderm, der bestaar af tlere Lag store, polyædriske Celler med en stor, aflang Kjerne og et rundt Kjerne- legeme, Fie. 19, a; imellem disse Cellers inderste Lag iagttages aflange, encellede Slimkjertler. —Indenfor Ecto- dermet er et bredt, hyalint Bindevævslag, Fig. 19, b, der sender sine Forlængelser indad, og som, idet de anastomo- sere med hverandre, danne Skillevægge for Kanalerne, Fig. 20, a. — Saavel det ydre Bindevævslag som Skille- væggene ere ualmindelig rige paa store Ernæringskanaler, beklædte og tildels ganske udfyldte af noget langstrakte Epithelceller, Fig. 19, c. 20, b. — Paa Bindevævets indre Flade, ligesom paa Skillevæggene, ligger som sædvanligt Muskellaget forsynet med eilierende Endothel. I Eeto- dermets dybere Lag, i Bindevævet og dets Forlængelser, der danne Skillevæggene (det egentlige Coenenchym), findes Spikelafleiringer. I Fetodermet ligge Spiklerne tæt paa hverandre, omsluttede af Eetodermeeller, og i selve Binde- vævet, hvor Spiklerne ligge mere enkeltvis, ere de lige- ledes omgivne af Fctodermeeller, Fig. 19, d; dette sees kun, efterat Sfammen eller Grenen er afkalket, og fine Tversnit ere udpræparerede og farvede. Det hele Coenen- chym viser sig da at være forsynet med Spikler, Fig. 20, c. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida. 105 (Pl XV tssldlb Flo)! stem is most frequently oceasionally one or a couple of polyps there. From the branches there proceed, partly, a few polyps, partly brancehlets placed very close to each other; these branchlets are short, but thick, and carry, sometimes 2. and sometimes 4, polyps which, most frequently, are conereted together at the base, and thus acquire a digital appearance (Pl. XV, figs. 15.16). — From the stem there proceed, oceasionally, a single, sometimes two polyps, but more frequently small groups of polyps, consisting of 3—6 polyps which unite together into a short, pretty thin stalk (Pl. XV, fig. 15). The stem, the branches, and the branchlets are rich in spicules. The polyps are ceylindrieal, retractile, and measure 10—12”” in length; and they are rather pellucid. — They have an anterior body 5”” in length, and a posterior body å”m in lensth (Pl. XV, fig. 17). The entire body is en- erusted with spicules which, on the posterior body, are placed transversaliy, but on the anterior body longitudi- nally, where they form strongly protuberant ribs which pass over to the tentacles; these latter measure about 4”m in length, and are furnished with pinnules which are also rich in spicules (Pl. XV, fig. 18). The oral aper- ture forms a transversal fissure, and the oral disk is almost flat. When the polyps retract themselves, the posterior body forms the cell for them, and they then appear as a convex projection beyond the surface of the stem or branch (Pl. XV, fig. 16, a). The lowest third part of the bare, with the exception that may be seen Anatomo-histological Examination. The stem and the branehes are, exteriorly, clad with an ectoderm, consisting of several layers of large poly- hedrical cells containing a large oblong nucleus, and a globular nueleus body (Pl. XV, fig. 19, a). Between the innermost layers of these cells, there are observed oblong uniceellular mucous glands. Inside the ectoderm. there is a broad hyaline connective-tissue layer (Pl. XV, fig. 19, b) which sends its prolongations inwards, and whieh, whilst they anastomoze with each other, form the divisional walls of the ducts (Pl. XV, fig. 20, a). Both, the exterior eonnective-tissue layer as well as the divisional walls, have the usual wealth of large nutritory ducts; these are elad, and in some cases quite stuffed, with somewhat elongated epithelial cells (Pl. XV, fig. 19, c. 20, b). On the inner surface of the connective-tissue, as well as, also, upon the divisional walls, is placed, as usual, the museu- lar layer, which is furnished witb ciliating endothelium. In the deeper layers of the ectoderm, in the connective- tissue, and also in its prolongations forming the divisional walls (the sarcosoma proper), spicular deposits are found. Ti the ectoderm, the spicules are situated close to each other enelosed by the ectoderm cells, and in the eonnec- tive-tissue itself, the spicules are found more 14 where Paa Basaldelen fremtræde Spiklerne hyppigt under Form af Dobbeltstjernen og den sammensatte Stjerne. Dobbeltstjernerne ere meget varierende, ofte ere Enderne delte og Straalerne takkede, hvorved de mnæsten tabe Stjerneformen; de have i Almindelighed et nøgent Midt- belte og ere fra 0.088—0.096”” lange og fra 0.044—0.0727” brede i Enderne; Midtbeltet er fra 0.012—0.0247” bredt, Fig. 21—28. mindre udviklede; ogsaa paa disse ere undertiden Enderne delte og meget takkede; de ere fra 0.096—0.1167” lange og fra 0.048—0.060”” brede i Enderne; flere af de sammen- satte Stjerner have et smalt Midtparti, der som oftest er nøgent, Fig. 24—26. —Næsten ligesaa hyppigt som de to nævnte Spikelformer træffes Firlinger, hvoraf de fleste have en mere eller mindre udpræget Korsform. — Størrelsen er yderst forskjellig; enkelte ere meget smaa, kun lidet be- satte med Kalkpapiller, 0.0447” lange og brede, Fig. 27; andre ere rigt ornamenterede med Takker og Blade, fra 0,080—0.1127” lange og fra 0.056—0.124"” brede, Fig. 28—30. Imellem samtlige disse Spikler sees enkelte smaa, tynde Spindler med faa Takker, 0.080”” lange, 0,0127m brede, Fig. 31. De sammensatte Stjerner ere mere eller Nederst paa Stammen er Dobbeltstjernen og Klubben den almindeligste Spikelform. Dobbeltstjernerne ere dog noget forskjellige fra dem, som findes paa Basaldelen; de ere fra 0.064—0.100”” lange og fra 0.048—0.0607” brede i Enderne; Midtbeltet er som oftest nøgent og fra 0.012— 0.0207” bredt, Fig. 32—34. Klubberne have en forunderlig Form; nogle have ligesom et Kors i den ene Ende, andre ere stærkt bladede og nærme sig adskilligt til den sammen- satte Stjerne; Skaftet er paa dem alle besat med Takker; de ere fra 0.064—0.1127” lange, og fra 0.048—0.056”m brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 35—39. Imellem disse Spikler findes enkelte, takkede Spindler fra 0.092—0.120"m lange og 0.086”” brede, Fig. 40. 41. Øverst paa Stammen finder man hyppigst sammen- satte Stjerner og sjeldnere Dobbelt- stjerner og endnu sjeldnere Firlinger, takkede Køller og Klubber. De sammensatte Stjerner ere af og til spaltede i Enderne og stærkt takkede, noget lig dem, som findes paa Basaldelen; stundom de meget langstrakte og nærme sig Spindlerne; de ere tra 0.112—0.140”” lange og fra 0.048—0.060”” brede, Fig. 42—44. Dobbeltstjernerne have bladede Straaler og et nøgent Midtbelte, ere 0.0847” takkede Spindler, ere dispersed, they are also surrounded by ectoderm cells (Pl. XV, fig. 19, d), This is not seen until the stem, or the branch, has been freed of caleium and minute dissections made and coloured. The entire sarcosoma, then, shows itself to be furnished with spicules (Pl. XV, fig. 20, co). In the basal part, the spieules appear, most frequently, in the form of the bistellate and the complex stellate. The bistellates are very various in form; the extremities are frequently split, and the rays spicate, so that they almost lose the stellate form. They, usually, have a bare mesial stripe, and measure from 0.088—0.096”” in length, and from 0.044—0.0727” in breadth at the extremities; the mesial stripe measures from 0.012—0.0247” in breadth (Pl. XV, figs. 21—28). The complex stars are more or less developed, and, also in these, the extremities «re, sometimes, split and very spicate; they measure from 0.096 — 0.1167” in length, and from 0.048—0.060”” in breadth at the extremities. Several of the complex stellates have a narrow mesial stripe which, most frequently, is bare (PI. XV, figs. 24—26). Almost as frequently as the two spi- cular forms just mentioned, quadruplets are met with. of which the greater number have a more or less marked eruci-form. The size is extremely variable, some are very small, and only sparingly beset with caleareous papillæ; these measure 0.0447” in length avd breadth (Pl. XV, fig. 27). Others are riehly embellished with spikes, and leaves; and these measure from 0.080—0.112”” in length, and from 0.056—0.1247” in breadth (Pl. XV, figs. 28. 30). Between all these spicules, åa few small thin spicules, with only few spikes, are seen; these measure 0.080”” in length, and 0.0127” in breadth (Pl. XV, fig. 31). On the lowest part of the stem, the bistellate, and The bistel- lates are, however, somewhat different from those that are found on the basal part ; they measure from 0.064—0.100"7 in length, and from 0.048—0.060"” in breadth at the extremities. The mesial stripe is generally bare, and measures from 0.012—0.0207” in breadth (Pl. XV, figs. 32—34). The clavates have a strange form; some have, as it were, å eross in the one extremity; others are strongly foliated, and approach, considerably, to the complex stel- lates in form. In all of them, the shaft is beset with spikes; they measure from 0.064—0.1127” in length, and from 0.048—0.056”” in breadth at the thick extremity (Pl. XV, figs. 35—39). spicate fusees are [found, measuring from 0.092—0.120"” in lengtb. and 0.036”” in breadth (Pl. XIV, figs. 40. 41). In the uppermost part of the stem, complex stellates, and spicate fusees are the spicules most frequently met with, more rarely bistellates, and, still more rarely, qua- druplets, spicate subelavates, and elavates. The complex stellates are, now and then, fissured at the extremities, and are strongly spicate, somewhat like those found in the basal part; sometimes they are very elongated, and approach to the fusiform; they measure from 0.112—0.140”” in length, and from 0.048—0.060”” in breadth (Pl. XV, figs. 42. 44). clavate are the most common spieular forms. Between these spicules, å few lange, 0.056”” brede i Enderne og 0.0207” brede paa Midten, Fig. 45. Spindlerne ere ofte stærkt takkede og temmelig udvidede paa Midten; de ere fra 0.080—0.1447” lange og fra 0.028—0.0487” brede, Fiz. 46—48. —Klubberne ere takkede næsten lige ned til Enden af Skaftet; de ere fra 0,080—0.1327” lange og fra 0.040—0.064”” brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 49—52. — Køllerne ere smale, 0.1047m lange, 0.0867” brede i den tykke Ende; Skaftet er temme- ligt langt og sparsomt besat med Takker. Fig. 53. Af de enkelte Firlinger, som findes, er den ene Form 0.0927” Jang, 0.060”” bred og kun lidet forsynet med Takker, Fig. 54; den anden er meget rig paa Takker, Fig. 55. omtrent lige lang som bred og nærmer sig meget enkelte korsformede Firlinger, der fimdes paa Basaldelen, Fig. 29. Paa Grenene trætfes hyppigst Klubber. kun sjeldent en Firling og en enkelt, stilket, trearmet Stjerne, samt en monstrøs Dobbeltstjerne. Klubberne ere dels takkede, dels bladede med takket Skaft; de ere fra 0.116—0.1427m lange og fra 0.040—0.056”” brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 56—60. —Firlingen damer et smukt ornamenteret Kors .med en Længdestok, 0.1327”, og en Tverstok, 0.064”” lang, Fig. G1. Den stilkede, trearmede Stjerne er omtrent lige lang som bred, Fig. 62. Dobbeltstjernen er 0.0727” lang, 0.0407” bred i Enderne og 0.0127” bred paa Midten, Fig. 63. Overalt i Coenenchymet findes udbredte Spikel- afleiringer. Det er i Skillevæggene langs de store Saft- kanaler, Spiklerne ere afsatte, og her ligge de som oftest i Rækker nærmest Epithelialbeklædningen, Fig. 20, c. Det Epitbel, der beklæder Saftkanalerne, dannes som tid- ligere omtalt af nogle aflange Celler, som stundom antager Ellipseformen, have en stor Kjerne og ere sandsynligvis en noget omdannet Form af Eetodermeellerne. I Coenenehymet nederst paa Stammen ere Firlinger og takkede Spindler almindeligst, imellem dem findes enkeltvis gaffelformede Klubber, samt monstrøse Dobbelt- stjerner. nærme sig dog mere eller mindre Korsformen og ere be- satte snart med Vorter, snart med Takker; deres Længde- stok er fra 0.120—0,148”” lang og Tverstok fra 0.088— 0.1487" bred, Fig. 64—67; enkelte Firlinger, der forresten ere yderst sjeldne, have Timeglasformen, ere næsten glatte, 0.0687” lange, 0.044”” brede i Enderne, og 0.020”” brede paa Midten, Fig. 68. Spindlerne ere overordentlig stærkt takkede; Takkerne ere ofte delte og faa da et bladet Udseende, Firlingerne ere meget forskjellige, men de fleste 107 The bistellates have foliated rays and a bare mesial stripe; they measure from 0.084" in length, 0.0567” in breadth and 0.020”” in breadth at the middle (Pl. XV, fig. 45). The fusees are, frequently, strongly spicate, and pretty much dilated in the middle; they measure from 0.080—0.1447” in length, and from 0.028 —0.048”” in breadth (Pl. XV, figs. 46. 48). The elav- ates are spicate almost right down to the extremity of the shaft; they measure from 0.080—0.182”” in length, and from 0.040—0.0647m mity (Pl. XV, figs. 4952). and measure 0.1047” in length, and 0.036”” in breadth at the thick extremity; their shaft is pretty long, and sparingly beset with spikes (Pl. XV, fig. 53). Of the few quadruplets which are found, the one form measures at the extremities. in breadth at the thick extre- The subelavates are narrow, 0.092” in length, and 0.060”” in breadth, and is only sparingly supplied with spikes (Pl. XV, fig. 54). The other form is very rich in spikes (Pl. XV, fig. 55); it measures about the same in length as in breadth, and approaches, much, in form to a few eruciform quadruplets that are found in the basal part (Pl. XV, fig. 29). On the branches, elavates are most frequently with; only rarely is å quadruplet and a solitary peduneulated three-rayed stellate met with, also an immense bistellate. The celavates are, partly, spicate, partly fohate, with a spicate shaft; they measure from 0.116—0.142”” in length, and from 0.040—0.056”” in breadth at the thick extremity (PI. XV, figs. 56—60). The quadruplet forms å beautifully embellished erucitix, with a longitudinal arm measuring 0.1827” in length, and å transversal arm measuring 0.064" in length (Pl. XV, fig. 61). The peduneulated three-rayed stellate is about as long as it is broad (Pl. XV, fig. 62). The bistellate 0.0727” in length, 0.040”” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.0127” in breadth at the middle (Pl. XV, fig. 63). Everywhere, in the sarcosoma, spicular deposits are found spread out. It is in the divisional walls along the course of the large nutritory duets that the spicules are deposited, and they are, there, most frequently, situated in series next the epithelial covering (Pl. XV, fig. 20, a). The epithelinm which elothes the nutritory ducts is for- med, as previously spoken of, of somewhat oblong cells which, sometimes, assume elliptic form and contam a large nucleus; they are probably a somewhat altered form of the cells of the ectoderm. In the sarcosoma, lowest down on the stem, quad- ruplets and spicate fusees are commonest; between them, oceasional furcate elavates are found, also immense bistel- lates. The quadruplets are very various, but most of them, however, approach more or less to the cruciform, and are beset, with warts, sometimes with spikes. Their longitudinal arm measures from 0.120— 0.1487” in length, and their transversal arm from 0.088— 0.1487” in length (Pl. XV. figs. 64—67). Å few quad- ruplets, but they are very rare however, have the sand- met measures sometimes, glass form, and are almost smooth; they measure 0.068"” extremities, and 14* in length, 0.0447” in breadth at the 108 Fig. 69. 70. Den gaffelformige Klubbe er takket, 0.1367” lang, 0.0567” bred foroven, Tab. XVI, Fig. 1, og den mon- strøse Dobbeltstjerne med lange Udløbere er 0.1247” lang, 0.0817” bredi Enderne og 0.0207” bred paa Midten, der næsten er nøgen, Tab. XVI, Fig. 2. Øverst i Stammens Coenenchym sees væsentligst meget store, takkede Køller og Spindler; de første ere 0.2367” lange, 0.0767” brede foroven, Tab. XVI, Fig. 3. de sidste ere 0.2127” lange, 0.0647” brede, Tab. XVI, Fig. 4. I Grenenes Coenenchym sees yderst sparsomt en Firling i fordreiet Korsform men rigt ornamenteret, hvis Længdestok er O.L 40mm og Tverstok 0.092”m Fjg. 5, enkelte tynde, takkede Spindler, 0.1327” lange, 0.0867” brede, Fig. 6, samt enkelte Dobbeltstjerner med bladede Straaler, 0.1827” lange, 0.092” brede i Enderne, 0.028"m brede paa Midten, Fig. 7. Polyperne have paa deres udvendige Side et Ectoderm, ligt det, som findes paa Stammen, kun danne Cellerne neppe mere end to Lag; indenfor Fetodermet er det sæd- vanlige Bindevævslag, fra hvis indre Flade udgaa Septa, der fæste sig paa Svælgets ydre Flade. Paa Septa iagt- tages de almindelige Muskler, saaledes nemlig, at paa den ene Flade sidde Længdemuskler og paa den anden Tver- muskler, hvilke begge Muskellag gaa over paa Svælget. Hele den indre Flade af Bindevævet, Septa og Svælgets ydre Side er beklædt med Endothel, bestaaende af runde Celler med en rund Kjerne og Kjernelegeme, Tab. XV, Prose O Fe aber VIE re 20: I Eetodermet og tildels nedsænket i Bindevævet er en meget rig Spikelafsætning, Tab. XVI, Fig. 29, c. * Paa Bagkroppen findes hovedsagelig Spindler og Klubber. Spindlerne ere i Almindelighed lige og takkede, kun enkelte ere næsten glatte, ligesom en og anden er krummet; de ere fra 0.060—0.184”” lange og fra 0.008—0.0367” brede, Tab. XVI, Fig. 8S—12. Klubberne ere stærkt takkede, dels lige, dels krummede; de ere fra 0.120—0.1967” lange og fra 0.048—0.0767” brede foroven, Tab. XVI, Fig. 138—15. — Forkroppen har tor Størstedelen baade krumme og lige, takkede Spindler, samt enkelte takkede Køller, forøvrigt nærme Spindlerne sig af og til Kølleformen. Spindlerne ere fra 0.136—0.264”” lange og fra 0.028— 0.044" brede paa Midten, Tab. XVI, Fig. 16—20. Køllerne ere 0.328”” lange, 0.044”” brede foroven, Fig. 21. .0020”” in breadth at the middle (Pl. XV, fig. 68). The fusees are extremely spicate; the spikes are frequently split, and then acquire a foliated appearance (Pl. XV, figs. 69. 70). The furcate clavates are spicate, and mea- sure 0.136””. in length, and 0.056”” in breadth above (PL. XVI, fig. 1); the immense bistellate, with long projections, measures 0.1247” in length, 0.0817” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.020”” in breadth at the middle, which is almost bare (Pl. XVI, fig. 2). In the sarcosoma of the uppermost part of the stem, very large, spicate subelavates and fusces are the forms prineipally met with; the subelavates measure 0.236”” in length, and 0.076”” in breadth above (Pl. XVI, fig. 3); the fusees measure 0.2127” in length, and 0.064” in breadth (PL. XVI, fig. 4). In the sarcosoma of the branehes there is observed, very rarely, å quadruplet having a twisted erueiform, but richly embellished; its longitudinal arm measures 0.1407”, and its transversal arm 0.092” in length (Pl. XVI, fig. 5); also, some thin spicate fusees measuring 0.1327” in length, and 0.036”” in breadth (PL. XVI, fig. 6) and, further, some bistellates with foliate rays, measuring 0.136”” in length, 0.0927” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.0287” in breadth at the middle (Pl. XVI, fig. 7). The polyps have, on their exterior side, an ectoderm similar to that found on the stem, except that the cells form scareely more than two layers. Inside of the ecto- derm, there is the usual connective-tissue layer, from whose inner surface septa proceed, which secure themselves to the outer surface of the gullet. muscles are observed thus, on the one surface the longi- tudinal muscles are placed, and on the other surface the transversal muscles, both of which museular layers pass over to the gullet. The entire inner surface of the con- nective-tissue, the septa, and the surface of the gullet, is clothed with endothelium, consisting of globular cells ceontaining a globular nucleus and nucleus body (PL. XV, fig 19901 MBL XVI, fp29, 10): In the ectoderm, and partly embedded in the connec- tive tissue, there is a very abundant spicular deposit (Pl. XVI, fig. 29, c). The spicules found on the posterior body are, prineipally, fusees and clavates. The fusees are generally straight and spicate, only a few of them are almost smooth, whilst, also. now and again, there is åa curved one; they measure from 0.060—0.1847” in length, and from 0.008—0.086”” in breadth (Pl. XVI, figs. 8S—12). The clavates are strongly spicate, partly straight, partly curved; they measure from 0.120—0.1967” in length, and from 0.048—0.076”” in breadth above (P1. XVI, fig. 18—15). The greater part of the anterior body has both curved and straight spicate fusees, also a few spicate subclavates; the fusees in other respects approach, occasionally, to the subelaviform. — The fusees measure from 0.136—0.264"” in length, and from 0.028—0.0447” in breadth at the middle (Pl. XVI, figs. 16—20). The subelavates measure 0.3287” in length, and 0.044”” in breadth above (PI. XVI, fig. 21). On the septa, the usual outer Paa Tentaklerne findes foruden Spindler, lig dem paa Forkroppen, men mindre, takkede Klubber og andre, noget fladere, takkede Spikler, der ere fra 0.048— 0.0887” lange og fra 0.012—0.024"” brede, Tab. XVI, Fig. 22—24. Klubberne ere fra 0.064—0.096"” lange og fra 0.020—0.086"” brede foroven, Fig. 25—28. enkelte Foruden Kropsvæggen er Septa og Svælget udstyret med Spikler. I Septa ligge Spiklerne omtrent i Midten af Bindevævsbladet, følge Frnæringskanalerne og ere om- givne af Celler, lig dem, der beklæde Kanalerne, Tab. XVI, Fig. 29. Formen af Spiklerne er noget forskjellig; hyp- pigst sees smaa, takkede Spindler og Klubber, Fig. 29, 0. Svælget er eylindrisk og forsynet med 6 Dobbelt. rækker og to Enkeltrækker Spikler, Fig. 30. Det er mod Bugsiden, at de to enkle Rækker findes, og i disse ligge Spiklerne langt fra hverandre, Fig. 30, a. Spiklerne paa Svælget have Formen at Spindler, Klubber, Tapper, Drueklaser og Kors. — Spindlerne ere fra 0.096—0.168"m lange og fra 0.020—0.028”m brede, Fig. 31—34. Klub- berne ere fra 0.112—0.116”” lange og fra 0.040—0.056”” brede foroven, Fig. 35-38. Drueklaserne ere ,0.1607m lange, 0.0647” brede paa Midten, Fig. 39. Tapperne ere 0.086”” lange, 0.0867” brede foroven, Fig. 40, og Korsene, der ere yderst sjeldne, have en Længdestok, som er 0.1047” og en Tverstok, 0.0567”, Fig 41. Paa Svælgets indre Flade, der er foldet paatvers, findes langs Bugsiden Svælgrenden, som er temmelig vid, forsynet med Pidskeceller, Tab. XVI, Fig. 29, d. Den øvrige Del af Svælget er beklædt med et cilierende Fpithel, der for Størstedelen er Fortsættelse af Fetodermet, og imellem hvis Geller sees aflange, encellede Slimkjertler, som tidligere ere omtalte for Svælgets Vedkommende. Farven. Farven gul, spillende lidt i det Brune. Findested. Station 35. Mange Exemplarer. Slægtskarakter. Zoanthodemet træ- eller buskformet. Stammen grenet. Grenene dels udelte, dels delte i Smaagrene. Polyperne eylindriske, retraktile, med en lang og spikelrig Forkrop. — Stammen og Grenene samt deres Coenenchym 109 On the tentacles there are found, besides fusees like those of the anterior body but smaller, also. spicate elav- ates, and a few other, somewhat flatter, spicate spiceules; they measure from 0.048—0.08377 in length, and from 0.012—0.024”” in breadth (Pl. XVI, figs. 22—24). The clavates measure from 0.064—0.0967” in length, and from 0.020—0.0386”” in breadth above (Pl. XVI. figs. 25—28). Besides the wall of the body, the septa and the In the septa, the spicules are placed about the middle of the connective-tissue gullet are also furnished with spicules. membrane and follow the course of the nutritory duets, and they are surrounded by cells like those that eloth the ducts (Pl. XVI, fig. 29). The form of the spicules is somewhat variable, but is most frequently spicate fusi- and elavi-form (Elve 0) The gullet is eylindrical, and it is furnished with 6 double series, and 2 single series of spicules (Pl. XVI, fig. 80). It is towards the ventral side tbat the 2 single series are found, and, in these, the spicules are placed far apart from each other (Pl. XVI, fig. 30, a). The spicules on the gullet have the forms of fusees, clavates, cones, racemates, and crucifixes. The fusees measure from 0.096—0.1687” in length, and from 0.020—0.0287” in breadth (Pl. XVI, figs. 891—34). The clavates measure from 0.112—0.1167” in length, and from 0.040—0.056"” breadth above (Pl. XVI, figs. 35—38). The race- mates measure 0.1607” in length, and 0.064”” in breadth at the middle (Pl. XVI, fig. 389). The cones measure 0.0867” in length, and 0.086”” in breadth above (Pl. XVI, fig. 40) and the cerucifixes, which are very rare, have a in longitudinal arm which measures 0.1047”, and a transver- sal arm which measures 0.0567” in length (Pl. XVI, fig. 41). On the inner surface of the gullet, which is trans- versally folded, the gullet-groove is found along the ventral side; it is pretty wide, and is furnished with flagelliform- cells (Pl. XVI, fig. 29, d). The remainder of the gullet is clad with a ciliating epithelium which, for the greater part, is å continuation of the ectoderm, and between whose cells oblong unicellular mucous glands are observed, which, as regards the gullet, have already been referred to. Colour. The colour is yellow, shading a little to brown. Habitat. Station No. 35. Many specimens. Generic characteristics. The Zoanthodem, arboraceous, or fruticose. The stem ramous. The branches, partly, unramified, partly, ramified into branehlets. The polyps eylindrieal, retractile, with a long anterior body rich in spicules. The stem and rige paa Spikler. Septa spikelholdige. —Svælget forsynet med Spikelrækker. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 70”” høit. Stammen rund, grenet. Basaldelen fast, membranagtig udvidet. dannende ofte et Rør, udfyldt med Grus, og fra hvilket stundom Grenene sidde i Regelen paa Stammens to øverste Trediedele, dels enkelte Polyper og dele sig i flere Smaagrene, der Polyper. sammenvoxede ved Grunden. Polyperne retraktile, eylindriske med en lang Forkrop og rige paa store, takkede. spindelformede Spikler. Tentaklerne ere paa deres aborale Side ligesom Pinnulerne forsynede med Spikler. Basaldelen pakket med Spikler, hvor Dobbelt- stjernen og den sammensatte Stjerne er den hyppigste Form. Stammen og Grenene spikelrige, hvor de samme Former ere almindeligst. Stoloner udgaa. staa langt fra hverandre, bære til- hver bære flere I Stammens og Grenenes Coenenchym for- skjelligt formede Spikler, af hvilke Firlinger ere hyppigst. I Septa Spikler, og paa Svælget 6 Dobbeltrækker og 2 Enkelt- rækker Spikler. Farven gul, spillende noget i det Brune. Barathrobius palmatus, n. sp. Tab. XVI, Fig. 42—94. Zoanthodemet er busket, indtil 25”” høit. Stammen er rund, furet paalangs, lidt tykkere ved Grunden end i øverste Ende, rigt besat med Grene ligefra Basaldelen og op til Toppen, der optages af 3—4 Polypgrupper. Basal- delen er fast, tynd, membranagtig og skiveformigt udvidet, Fig. 42. Grenene ere korte, tykke og i Regelen tykkere i Enden end ved deres Udspring, Fig. 42. 43. De staa tæt sammen, ere udelte og bære paa deres Ende enten enkeltvis 5—7 Polyper, Fig. 43, eller flere Polypgrupper med 3—4 Polyper i hver, Fig. 42. Ikke saa sjeldent ud- springe midt paa Grenen en enkelt Polyp. og hist og her fra Stammen, ja endogsaa fra selve Basaldelen, sees en enkelt Polyp at tage sit Udspring, Fig. 42. Polyperne ere retraktile, cylindriske. omkring 107” lange med en 4”” lang Forkrop, der er forsynet med 8 Længderibber, som gaa over paa "Tentaklernes aborale Side. Bagkroppen er omtrent 3"” lang, og her ligge Spiklerne paatvers. Tentaklerne ere mellem 3—4”” lange 110 the branches, and also their sarcosoma, rich in spicules. The septa. contain spicules. The gullet furnished with spicular series. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 707” in height. The stem cylindrical, ramous. The basal part hard, mem- branaceously dilated, often forming a tube stuffed with coarse sand, and from which stolons sometimes proceed. The branches, as a rule, situated on the uppermost two- third parts of the stem, placed far apart from each other, carry, partly, a few polyps, ramify into several branehlets, each of which carries several polyps concreted together at the base. The polvps retractile, eylindrieal, with a long anterior body, and rich in large spicate fusiform spicules. The tentacles, on their aboral side, as also the pinnules, The basal part packed with spicules, of which the bistellate, and the complex stellate are the most frequent forms. The stem and the branches rich in spicules, and here also the same forms are the In the sarcosoma of the stem and the branehes, variously formed spicules, of which quadruplets are most frequent. In the septa spicules, and on the gullet, 6 double series and 2 single series of spicules. The colour yellow, shading somewhat to brown. are furnished with spicules. most common ones. Barathrobius palmatus, n. sp. PI. XVI, figs. 42—94. The Zoanthodem is fruticose, and measures up to 25" in height. The stem is eylindrical, furrowed longitudinally, and somewhat thicker at the base than at the superior extremity; it is riehly beset with branches, quite from its basal part up to the summit, which is oceupied by 3—4 groups of polyps. The basal part is hard, tbhin, and membranaceous, and it is discoidally dilated (fig. 42). The branehes are short and thick. and are, usually, thicker at their extremity than at their root (figs. 42. 43). They are placed closely together, are non-ramous, and on their extre- mities they carry, either, 5—7 isolated polyps (fig. 43). or several groups of polyps, with 3—4 polyps in each group (fig. 42). — Not infrequently, a single polyp springs from the middle of the branch, and, here and there, from the stem, even from the basal part itself, a single polyp is seen to spring (fig. 42). The polyps are eylindrical and retractile; they mea- sure about 10”” in length. — They have an anterior body 4” long, furnished with 8 longitudinal ribs which pass over into the aboral side of the tentacles. The posterior body is about 3”” long, and the spicules are, here, placed JEiLil med temmelig lange Pinnuler, der have Spikler. I Bag- kroppen og i Grenene Æg i forskjellig Udvikling. — Hele Zoanthodemet spikelrigt. Paa Basaldelen ligge Spiklerne pakkede paa hver- andre, og her træftes hyppigst smukke, sammensatte Stjerner, hvis Straaler ere brede og indskaarne i Randen; de ere fra 0.100—0.1447” lange og fra 0.056—0.0887” brede; imellem hver 2 Straalekrandse er der som oftest et smalere, nøgent Belte, der er fra 0.020—0.040”” bredt, Fig. 44—46. Foruden de sammensatte Stjerner sees bladede Spindler, der ere 0.232”” lange og 0.0867” brede, Fig 47, samt yderst sjeldent enkle Stjerner med brede, i Randen ind- skaarne Straaler og omtrent lige saa lange som brede, 0.0727” i Gjennemsnit, Fig. 48. Paa Stammen ligge Spiklerne ikke saa tæt som paa Basaldelen, og paa dens midterste Del ere takkede Klubber almindeligst; de ere fra 0.056—0.156”” lange og fra 0.032 —0.0727m brede foroven, Fig. 49—51. Imellem disse sees lidt knudede Spindler, 0.1047” lange og 0.028”” brede. Fig. 52, samt enkelte, besynderlige, bladformede Firlinger, der ere 0.0967” lange og 0.0567” brede i den ene Ende, den anden Ende danner en tynd NStilk, Fig. 53. Øyerst paa Stammen optræde atter de sammensatte Stjerner hyppigst, men ere dog forskjellige fra dem, som findes paa Basaldelen; de ere fra 0.100—0.200"” lange og fra 0.048—0.0847” brede, Fig. 524. —Næsten ligesaa hyp- pigt som de sammensatte Stjerner sees særegne, timeglas- formede Spikler, der nærme sig noget Dobbeltstjernen, og som synes egentlig at være Firlinger; de ere 0.0727” lange, 0.0607” brede i Enderne og 0.024"" brede paa Midten, Fig. 55. Imellem de to nævnte Former findes store, bladede Klubber fra 0.184—0.200"”” lange og fra 0.048—0.072mm brede foroven, Fig. 56—358, samt meget sjeldent enkelte, korsformede Firlinger, hvis Længdestok er 0.1007” og Tverstok 0.0847”, Fig. 59. Paa Grenene: sees om hverandre bladedé Valser og Spindler, sammensatte Stjerner og Klubber. Valserne ere 0.2367” lange, 0.0847” brede paa Midten, Fig. 60. Spind- lerne ere temmelig tykke, nærme sig Valseformen, 0.1847” lange og 0.0607” brede paa Midten, Fig. 61. De sammen- satte Stjerner have brede Straaler med indskaarne Rande; de ere fra 0.140—0.2047” lange og fra 0.060—0.068"” brede; imellem Straaleringene findes nøgne Belter, Fig. 62.63. Klubberne ere ogsaa besatte med Blade, indskaarne i Randen; de ere 0.132”” lange, 0.048” brede foroven, Fig. 64. The tentaeles measure between 3—4”” in Ova with in the The entire Zoantho- transversally. length, and have long pinnules contaming spicules. in various stage of development met posterior body and in the branches. are dem is rich in spicules. In the basal part, the spicules lie packed upon each other and, here, we most frequently meet with beautiful complex stellates, with broad rays which are indented in the margins; they measure from 0.100—0.1447” in length, and from 0.056—0.0887” in breadth. — Between each two radiating annuli, there is, most frequently, a narrowish bare stripe, measuring from 0.020—0.040”” in breadth (figs. 44—46). are seen. measuring 0.2327” in length, and 0.0367” in breadth (fig. 47); also. extremely rarely, a few stellates having broad rays indented in their margins; these measure Q:07227 Besides the complex stellates, foliaceous fusees about the same in length as im breadth, and are in diameter (fig. 48). In the stem, the spicules are not situated so elosely as in the basal part, and in 168 mesial part spicate clav- ates are most frequent; they measure from 0.056—0.156” in length, and from 0.082—0.0727m in breadth above (fig. 49—51). Between these are seen somewhat protuber- ated fusees, measuring 0.1047” in length, and 0.028"m in breadth (fig. 52); also, a few, strange, foliate quadrup- lets, measuring 0.0967” in length, and 0.0567” in breadth at the one extremity, whilst the other extremity forms a thin stalk (fig. 53). In the uppermost part of the stem, the complex stellates again make their appearance as the most fre- quent form, but are, however, different from those found in the basal part; they measure from 0.100—0.2007” in length, aud from 0.048—0.0847” in breadth (fig. 54). Almost quite as frequently as the complex stellates, pecul- iar sand-glass formed spicules are seen; these approach somewhat to the bistellate, and appear to be really quad- ruplets; they measure 0.072”” in length, 0.0607” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.024”” in breadth at the middle (fig. 55). — Between the two spicular forms just mentioned, large foliaceous elavates are found, measuring from 0.184—0.2007” in length, and from 0.048—0.0727m in breadth above (figs. 56—358); also, but very rarely, å few eruciform quadruplets, whose longitudinal arm mea- sures 0.100”” and the transversal arm 0.084"" (fig. 59). In the branches, foliaceous rollers and fusees, com- plex stellates, and clavates, are seen mixed together. The rollers measure 0.236”” in length, and 0.084"” in breadth at the middle (fig. 60). The fusees are rather thick, and approach to the roller form; they measure 0.184"” im length, and 0.060”” in breadtb at the middle (fig. 61). The complex stellates have broad rays with indented margins; they measure from 0.140—0.20477 jn length, and from 0.060—0.068”” in breadth; bare stripes are visible between their radiating annuli (figs. 62. 63). The clavates are also beset with leaves which are indented in the margin; they measure 0.1327” in length. and 0.048”” in breadth above (fig. 64). I Stammens og Grenenes Coenenchym findes i Skille- væggene langs Frnæringskanalerne. ligesom paa den fore- gaaende Art, Spikler afsatte, hvoraf de sammensatte Stjerner synes at være de hyppigste, imedens der dog imellem disse sees forskjelligtformede, dels Spindler, dels andre Spikler med bladede Besætninger. De sammensatte Stjerner have bredbladede Straaler med tungede Rande og nøgne Midt- belter, ere fra 0.172—0.1927” lange og fra 0.076—0.N88"m brede, Fig. 65. 66. — Spindlerne ere i Almindelighed lidt krummede, enten knudede eller bladede og dels med af- skaarne, dels med mere eller mindre tilspidsede Ender; de ere fra 0.0992—0.1847” lange og fra 0.082—0.0567m brede, Fig. 67—71. Iblandt de andre Spikler er der enkelte, vderst sjeldne, langstrakte Firlinger, der nærme sig Korsformen, ere stærkt takkede, 0.120”” lange, 0.0487” brede omtrent paa Midten, Fig. 7 sig Dobbeltstjernen, med brede, bladformede Straaler, 0.0767” lange og 0.0447” brede, Fig. 73. 2, og andre, som nærme Paa Polypens Bagkrop ligge Spiklerne temmelig tæt og danne Tverrækker med smale Mellemrum. Det er for- nemmelig Spindel- og Klubformen, som her er fremtrædende — kun længst bag, hvor den gaar over i Grenen, findes sammensatte Stjerner. — Spindlerne ere lige eller krumme, kun svagt takkede, fra 0.152—0.216”” lange og fra 0.016 —0.018”” brede, Fig. 74—76. Klubberne ere heller ikke meget takkede, enkelte nærme sig Tapformen; de ere fra 0.186—0.220”” lange og fra 0.040—0.0487” brede foroven, Fig. 71—79. Paa Forkroppen findes omtrent lignende Spikler som paa Bagkroppen; de ere her længere og tildels mere tak- kede og mere krummede. —Spindlerne ere fra 0.136— 0.836” lange og fra 0.028—0.086”” brede, Fig. 80—82. Paa Tentaklerne og deres Pinnuler ere Spiklerne hyppigt glattere, mindre end paa Kroppen og lidt forskjellige i Form; de ere fra 0.088—0.224"m lange og fra 0.024— 0.036"” brede, Fig. 838—86. Svælget har 4 Rækker Spikler, Fig. 87. En stor Del af disse ere saa stærkt takkede i den ene Ende, at de faa et grenet Udseende; enkelte have Formen af smaa Koller, kun lidet takkede. De stærkt takkede Spikler ere fra 0.080—0.160”” . lange, og fra 0.0285—0.044”m brede, Fig. 88—98. —Køllerne ere 0.068”” lange, 0,020”” brede i den tykke Ende, Fig. 94. Overalt i Zoanthodemet have Spiklerne en svagt brunlig Farve. Farven. Farven hvidgul med et svagt brunligt Skjær. 112 In the divisional walls of the sarcosoma of the stem and the branehes, alongside the nutritory ducts, as in the preceding species, spicules are found deposited; of these the complex stellate-torm appears to be the most frequent, whilst, however, there are seen between them, variously formed spicules, sometimes fusees, sometimes other spicules with foliate ornations. The complex stellates have broad foliaceous rays with linguate margins and bare mesial stripes; they measure from 0.172—0.192”” in length, and from 0.076 —0.0887” in breadth (figs. 65. 66). The generally a little curved, and are either protuberated or foliated, and have partly, truncate. partly more or less acuminate, extremities; they measure from 0.092—0.1847m in length, and from 0.032—0.056”” in breadth (fig. 67—71). Between the other spicules, there are å few — extremely rarely — elongate quadruplets, which approach to the eruciform and are greatly spicate; they measure 0.120”” in length, and 0.048” in breadth near the middle (fig. 72); and, again, others which approach to the bistellate-form, with broad foliate rays: these measure 0.076”” in length, and 0.0447” in breadth (fig. 73). In the posterior body of the polyp, the spicules are placed and form with small It is principally the fusiform and elavi- fusees are pretty closely, transverse series intervals. form spicules that predominate here, and it is, only, in the ulterior-posterior extremity, where it passes into the branch, that complex stellates are found. The fusees are straight or eurved, and only famtly spicate; they measure from 0.152—0.216”” in length, and from 0.016—0.018"m in breadth (figs. 74. 76). —Neither are the elavates much spicate; a few of them approach to the erueiform, and they measure from 0.136—0.220”” in length, and from 0.040—0.048”” in breadth above (fig. T7—79). In the anterior body, spicules of nearly the same kind as in the posterior body are found, but they are here, longer, and, partly, more spicate and more curved. The fusees measure, from 0.136—0.386”” in length, and from 0.028—0.036”” in breadth (figs. 80—82). In the tentacles and their pinnules, the spicules are generally smoother and smaller than on the body, and a little differ- ent in form; they measure from 0.088—0.2247” in length, and from 0.024—0.0386”” in breadth (figs. 83—86). The gullet has 4 series of spicules (fig. 87). Å large number of these are so strongly spicate at the one extremity that they acquire å ramous appearance; å few have the form of small subclavates, only slightly spicate. The strongly spicate spicules measure from 0.080—0.160”” in length, and from 0.028—0.044"” in breadth (figs. 88—93). The subelavates measure 0.068” in length, and 0.0207 in breadth at the thick extremity (fig. 94). Everywhere, in the Zoanthodem, the spicules have a pale brownish colour. Colour. The colour is whity-yellow, with a faint-brownish tinge. Jule Findested. Station 192. lidet udviklet. To Exemplarer, hvoraf det ene er kun Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet busket, mdtil 25”” høit. Stammen rund. furet, haard. grenet. —Basaldelen membranagtig, skiveformet udvidet. — Grenene indtage hele Stammen lige fra Grunden til Toppen, ere korte, tykke, udelte og bære paa deres Ende tlere Polyper, som dels staa enkeltvis, dels i Grupper. Polyperne ere eylindriske, retraktile; paa For- kroppen 8 Længderibber, dannede af lange, smale. næsten glatte, spindelformede NSpikler, der gaa over paa Tentak- lerne; saavel disse som Pinnulerne spikelholdige. Bag- kroppen kortere; NSpiklerne ligge her paatvers, og Spindel- og Klubformen er mest fremtrædende. —Basalens Spikler ere væsentlig sammensatte Stjerner med bladformede Straaler, samt bladede Spindler. Stammen og (Grenene ere ligeledes rige paa Spikler, og her findes almindeligst takkede Klubber, sammensatte Stjerner, bladede Valser og Spindler. I Stammens og Grenenes Coenenchym (paa Skillevæggene) Spikelatsætninger. bestaaende af sammensatte Stjerner med bredbladede Ntraaler med tungede Rande, bladede Spindler og Køller. paa NSvælget 4 Rækker Farven hvidgul med et svagt brunligt Skjær. Septa spikelholdige og Spikler. Sarakka * crassa, n. g. et sp. Tab. XVII, Fig. 1—54. or Q5 mm Zoanthodemet er indtil høit. — Basaldelen membranagtigt udvidet og omfatter de Gjenstande. hvortil er den fæster sig. Fig. 1. Stammen er fast, furet paalangs, læderagtig og henved 30”” i Omfang ved Grunden. men smalner successivt af op imod Midten, hvorfra den udvider sig lidt op til Toppen, der er næsten kolbeformig og tæt besat med Polyper, Fig. 2. er nøgen; men omtrent 87” fra Basaldelen sees paa den ene Side en Række af 5—6 enkeltstaaende Polyper. Fig. 1; lidt længere oppe begynde Grenene. som staa uregelmæssigt Den nederste Del af Stammen have næsten kugleformede Ender, der ere en god Del tykkere og langt fra hverandre, ere meget tykke, korte og end Udspringet og temmelig tæt besatte med Polyper, Fig. 2.3 Der er kun faa Grene, 3—4, og disse tage sit t Sarakka kaldes af Lapperne Underverdenens Gudinde. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida, Habitat. Station No. 192. Two specimens, of which one is only slightly developed. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem fruticose, measures up to 25”" in height. The stem eylindrieal, furrowed, hard, ramous. The basal part, membranaceous, diseoidally dilated. The branehes oceupy the entire stem, right from the base to the summit; they are short. thick, non-ramous, and carry on their extremity polyps. are situated. partly singly, partly in groups. The polyps are eylindrieal, In the anterior body, 8 formed of long, several which retractile. longitudinal —ribs. narrow, almost smooth fusiform spicules. into the tentacles: as well as the The posterior body shorter; the spieules. here, placed transversally, and the fusiform and The spicules of the basal part are, principally, complex stellates with foliated rays. also foliated fusees. The stem and the branches are, like- wise, rich in spieules and, here, the forms most frequently spicate elavates, complex stellates, foliated and fusees. In the divisional walls of the sarcosoma* stem and the branches. spicular deposits, consisting which pass over these pinnules contain spicules. claviform most predominant. found are, rollers of the of complex stellates, with broad foliate rays having linguate margins, also foliate fusees and subelavates. Septa spicular. and in the gullet 4 series of spieules. Colour whity-yellow. with åa famt brownish tinge. Sarakka* crassa, n. g. et sp. Pl. X VIL, figs. 1—54. The Zoanthodem measures up to 25"”” im height. The basal part is membranaceously dilated, and eneloses the objects to which it attaches itself (fig. 1). The stem is hard, longitudinally grooved, and coriaceous, and it measures about 30”” in eireumferenee at the base, but diminishes. grad- ually, up towards the middle, from whence it again dilates a little up towards the summit, which is almost claviform and The lowest part of the stem is bare, but about 8”” from the basal part, upon one of the sides. there is seen a series of 5—6 polyps, placed separately (tig. 1). A little further up the stem, the bran- ches begin to oceur, and these are placed irregularly, and closely beset with polyps (fig. 2). far apart from each other. They are very thick and short, and have almost globular extremities which are ! Sarakka is the designation given by the Laps to the God- dess of the infernal regions. 1 114 Udspring nærmere Stammens Sideparti, saa at en Del af denne synes at være nøgen i en lang Strækning, Fig. 2. Polyperne ere langstrakt-eylindriske, retraktile, S—10”" lange. Forkroppen omtrent 3”” lang, har 8 stærke Længde- ribber, dannede af Kalkspikler og imellem disse Ribber sees ligesaa mange. noget nedsænkede Felter, i hvis nedre Del Spiklerne ligge temmelig tætte, imedens de ere noget mere spredte i den øvre, lidt bredere Del; men Spiklerne 1 disse Felter ligge ikke tættere, end at Mavehulheden meget godt kan sees, hvilket ikke er Tilfældet med Ribberne. Fig. 4. og her ligge Spiklerne paatvers og danne ligesom Guir- Bagkroppen er noget længere end Forkroppen, lander omkring den, Fig. 4. Tentaklerne ere 5--4"" lange; hele deres aborale Side er bepantsret med Kalkspikler, Fortsættelse fra Kroppens Ribber, Fig. 4. korte. tykke og ligeledes forsynede med Spikler, Fig. 4. Pinnulerne ere Polypcellen er oval; naar Polypen er stærkt indtruk- ken, næsten rund; den har S Ribber, der giver den et i Randen tandet Udseende, naar Polypen er halvt indtrukken, Fig. 4, d, men danner en ottestraalet Stjerne, naar den er fuldt indesluttet i Cellen, Fig. 3. Hvor den ene Polyp- celle støder til den anden, er der en saa intim Sammen- voxning af Cellernes Vægge, at der imellem dem er spar- somt Coenenchym, og da Polyperne staa i Regelen i Grup- per, er der i det Hele taget paa de Steder, de indtage, yderst lidet Coenenchym, der dog. hvor det findes, er ior- synet med Spikler, Fig. 5. Anatomisk-histologiske Undersøgelser. Stammen og Grenene ere udvendigt beklædte med et Epithel, der dannes af flere Lag polyædriske Celler, som have en næsten central Kjerne, et ruudt Kjernelegeme og et fintkornet, temmelig tyndt Protoplasmaindhold. I det yderste Lag ere Cellerne næsten klare, meget fattige paa Protoplasma, men ere dunklere og rigere paa dette 1 det indre Lag, hvor der iagttages hist og her imellem Epithel- cellerne atlange, kolbeformige. encellede Slimkjertler med en temmelig lang Udløber, lig dem. som oftere have været omtalte. — Indenfor dette Ectoderm er et Lag af hyalint Bindeværv, hvori findes Ernæringskanaler samt Bindevævs- legemer med en eller flere Udløbere, — og fra hvis indre Væg udgaa de sædvanlige Forlængelser, der danne Skille- væggene for de store Kanaler. I Fetodermet ligesom i det ydre Bindevæyslag ere Spiklerne leirede saaledes, at den største Mængde findes i de indre Cellelag af Bpithelet, — hvor de ere tilstede i Bindevævet, er der altid en Sænkning af Ectodermets Celler, saa at disse omgive dem. much thicker than the root. and are pretty closely beset with polyps (tigs. 2. 3). There are only a few branches — 3—4 in all — and these have their root nearer to the lateral part of the stem, so that a part of the stem appears as if bare for a considerable extent (tig. 2). The polyps are elongato-eylindrieal, retractile, and measure 8—107” in length The anterior body measures about 3”” in length, and has 8 strong longitudinal ribs formed of caleareous spiceules. and between these ribs a similar number of somewhat depressed areas are seen, in whose lower part spicules lie pretty compactly, whilst they are somewhat more scattered in the upper, somewhat broader, part; but the spicules in these areas do not lie closer, than that the gastral cavity can very well be ob- served, which is not the case with the ribs (tig. 4). The posterior body is somewhat longer than the anterior body, and the spicules. here, lie transversally and, as it were, form garlands about it (fig. 4). The tentacles measure 3—4”” in length. and their entire aboral side is ensheathed with caleareous spicules, which are a continuation of the ribs of the body (fig. 4). and likewise furnished with spicules (fig. 4). The polyp-cell is oval, but when the polypis strongly retracted it is almost round; 1t has 8 ribs, which impart to The pinnules are short. thick, it a dentated appearance in the margin when the polyp is semi-retracted (fig. 4, a), but when the latter 185 quite enclosed im the cell (fig. 3) it forms an eight-rayed star. Where the one polyp-cell joins to the other, there is such an intimate conereting of the walls of the cells that, there is only åa thin sareosoma visible between them, and as the polyps are placed in groups, as å rule, there is, upon the whole, at the places where they occur, extremely little sarco- soma, which however is furnished with spicules at the places where it is found (fig. 5). Anatomo-histological Examination. The stem and the branches are exteriorly elad with an epithelium, formed of several layers of polyhedrieal cells, which contain an almost central nucleus, å round nucleolus, and å minutely granular, pretty thin, protoplas- mic substance. In the outermost layer, the cells are almost pellueid, and very poor in protoplasm, but they are less pellueid and richer in protoplasm in the inner layer, where, also, there are, here and there, observed between the epithelial cells, oblong, elaviform, unieellular mucous glands with a pretty long prolongation, resembling those that have, already, frequently been referred to. Inside of this ecto- derm, there is a layer of hyaline connective-tissue im which nutritory ducts are found, also connective-tissue corpuseles having one or more prolongations, and from whose inner wall issue. the usual prolongations which form the divi- sional walls of the large duets. In the ectoderm, as well as in the outer connective-tissue layer, the spicules are embedded in such manner, that the greatest number are I Kanalernes Skillevægge er der Længderækker af Spikler, som ere 1 størst Mængde tilstede. der hvor Skille- væggen tager sit Udspring fra den indre Væg af Binde- vævet: men ogsaa paa Midten af Skillevæggen sees smaa. spredte Spikler. —Polyperne ere paa deres ydre Flade be- klædte med et Epitlel. som bestaar af 2—3 Lag polvædriske Celler, Fig. 6. a. lig dem, som findes paa Stammen og Grenene, og imellem disse Celler iagttages encellede Slim- kjertler, der dog ere temmelig sparsomme. Indenfor Ecto- dermet er et hyalint Bindevævslag med sine Bindevævs- legemer samt Nutritionskanaler, og fra hvis indre Væg ud- gaa de sædvanlige 8 Septa. der fæste sig paa Svælgets ydre Væg, Fig. 7, a. I Eetodermet og det ydre Lag af Bindevævet ere Spiklerne leirede. Fig. 6. b; i Septa er ingen saadanne. Svælget er næsten eylindrisk; dets ydre Flade er beklædt med Epithel, dannet af et Lag runde Celler med en rund Kjerne og Kjernelegeme, Fig. 6. c: fuldkommen lig disse Celler, der ogsaa beklæde Kamrene. sees andre Celler, liggende isolerede indeni Kamrene, og som synes at tilhøre den Ernæringssaft, der gjennemstrømmer Kanalerne, Fig. 6, d. Jeg har næsten bestandig iagttaget, at den Vædske, som findes i Kamrene og i de store Kanaler, indeholder Geller, der have saa særdeles meget tilfælles med de Endothelceller. som beklæde dem, at de synes at være et Produkt af dem, med andre Ord, at Saftcellerne dannes af Endothelet. —Indenfor Bpithelet er et hyalint Bindeværslag, som paa Bugsiden danner flere listeformige Fremspring. der rage ind i Svælghulheden, Fie. 6. e. 7, b; saavel disse, som den øvrige Del af Bindevævets indre Flade. er beklædt med Epithel. der er Svælgets Epithel og som bestaar af et Lag lange. eylindriske Celler. forsynede med Cilier, Fig. 7, c. renden, der her har flere Fremspring eller Folder. som rage temmelig langt ind i Hulheden. og der, hvor Svæle- gruben til Siderne ophører, er en Indsnøring, der ligesom deler Svælget i to Længdehulbeder, Fig. 7, d; den ene, Lanes Svælgets Bugside er Svæle- o T ke) kan som følger Bugsiden, er Svælggruben med sine store Folder, Fig. 7, e. og den anden. som følger Rygsiden, er uden synderlige Folder og kan, naar Svælgrenden er lukket, be- tragtes som Tarm. Fig. 7. f. — Svælgrenden |har meget lange Cylinderceller, der hver er forsynet med en lang Pidsk, Fig. 6, f, fuldkommen lig dem, som tidligere have været beskrevne. Det synes ikke at være tvivlsomt. at Svælgeruben her virker som virkelig Øsophagus og lukker sig, saasnart den har ført ind i Maven de til Ernæringen nødvendige Føde- midler, imedens den anden Del af Svælget, Rygpartiet. found in the inner cellular layer of the epithelium. Where spicules are present in the connective-tissue, there is always a depression of the cells of the ectoderm, so that these sur- round them. In the divisional walls of the ducets, there are longi- tudinal series of spicules, which are present in greatest number at the pommt where the divisional walls issue from the inner wall of the connective-tissue, but scattered spi- cules are, alsv. observed in the middle of the divisional wall. The polyps are, upon their exterior surface, clad with an epitbelium which consists of 2—3 layers of poly- hedrical cells (fig. 6, a) similar to those found on the stem and the branches, and. between these cells, unicellular mucous glands are observed, which however are rather rare; inside of the ectoderm, there is åa layer of hyaline connective-tissue, with its connective-tissue corpuscles and nutritory ducts. from whose inner wall the usual 8 septa issue and attach themselves to the external wall of the gullet (fig. 7, a). The spicules are embedded (tig. G, b) in the ectoderm and the outer layer of connective-tissue. There are no spicules in the septa. The gullet is almost eylindrieal; its outer surface is elad with epithelium, formed of a layer of eylinder-cells containing å round nucleus and nucleolus (fig. 6, c); otber cells, exactly similar to those cells which, also. clothe the chambers, are seen, placed isolatedly, within the chambers, and these appear to pertain to the nutritory Huid that flows through the duets (tig. 6. d). I have, almost invariably, observed that the fluid whieh is found im the chambers, and in the large ducts, contains cells which have such very particular resemblance to the endothelial cells that clothe the ducts. that they appear to be a product of them — in other words, that the cells of the fluid are formed from the endothelium. Inside of the epitbelium, there is a hyaline connective- tissue layer which. on the ventral side. forms several fillet- formed promimences that project into the gullet-cavity: (tig. 6, e, 7. b) both, these, as well as the remaining part of the inner surface of the connective tissue. are elad with an epithelium, which is the epithelium of the gullet, and consists of a layer of long, eylindrical cells, furnished with ciliæ (fig. 7, co). The gullet-passage appears along the ventrol side of the gullet, and has, here, several prominen- ces. or folds. which extend pretty far into the cavity, and at the point where the gullet-cavity, at the sides. ceases, there is a constriction which, as it were. divides the gullet into two longitudinal eavities (tig. 7. d) — the one, of these, which runs along the ventral side is the gullet-cavity with its large folds (fig. 7. e), and the other. which runs along the dorsal side, has no particular folds, and may, when the gullet-passage is closed, be considered as an intestine (fig. 7, f). The gullet-passage has very long eylinder-eells. - each of which is furnished with a long flagellum (fig. 6. f) exactly like those which have been previously described. It does not appear to be doubtful, tbat the gullet cavity, here, operates as å genuine æsophagus, and eloses itself as soon as it has passed the necessary nourishment into the stomach, whilst the other division of the gullet — lat aabner sig for at udføre Exerementerne. — I Svælg- epithelet, nærmest Bindevævslaget. er der 4 Dobbeltrækker Spikler, Fig. 8. Kjønsprodukterne udvikle sig i Mavehulheden; de fleste Polyper havde mere eller mindre udviklede Æg, og hos en Polyp var Fosterdannelsen begyndt. Embryonerne havde en langagtig Form, i hvis ene, brede Ende saaes en temmelig dyb Indsænkning, Gastralmunden, der førte ned til en Hulhed. opdage, saa Spikler dannes, ifølge dette, senere end hos Nephthya-Stægten. Ingen Spikeldannelse var endnu at Paa Basaldelen, der er temmelig haard af den sammen- pakkede Kalk, fremtræde Spiklerne almindeligst Form af elliptiske Spindler, Dobbeltstjerner og Drueklaser» sjeldnere som Klubber og sammensatte Stjerner, men yderst sjeldent som en Firling. Spindlerne ere stærkt takkede, og hver Tak har en temmelig bred Ende, der enten er tandet eller straalet: de ere som oftest tilspidsede i Enderne, men under disse kunne ogsaa være lidt afstumpede; de ere fra 0.140 —0.1847” lange og fra 0.060-—0.0847” brede paa Midten, Fig. 9. 10. — Dobbeltstjernerne have et nøgent Midtparti; Straalerne ere brede. ende som oftest i en liden, 4—5 straalet Stjerne; de ere fra 0.084—0.116”” lange og fra 0.044—0.060”” brede; det nøgne Parti er fra 0.016— 0.0287” bredt, Fig. 11. 12. 13. 14. Druespiklerne dannes af et Konglomerat af Kalkkugler, der stundom hviler paa en bred Basis, stundom synes at være uden nogen saadan; enkelte ere næsten runde, andre aflange; de første ere 0.0527” 1 Bredde og Længde, Fig. 15; de sidste ere fra 0.080—0.0967” lange og fra 0.048—0.0567” brede paa Midten, Enderne ere noget smalere, Fig. 16. 17%. — Klub- berne ere besatte-snart med runde, fremragende Papiller med et næsten nøgent, kort Skaft, snart med bredbladede Papiller; de ere fra 0.124—0.1447” lange og fra 0.056— 0.072" brede 1 den øverste Ende, Fig. 18. 19. 20. De sammensatte Stjerner ere temmelig uregelmæssige og nærme sig tildels Spindelformen; de ere 0.1527” lange og 0.068” brede, Fig. 21. — Firlingerne nærme sig Korsformen, ere besatte med Papiller, 0.0807” lange, 0.060"” brede, Fig. 22. Nederst paa Stammen ere lignende Druespikler og elliptiske Spindler, som ovenfor omtalt, de almindeligste. Ogsaa her ere de sammensatte Stjerner sjeldnere. imedens Klubber og saa hyppige Dobbeltstjerner ere hyppigere, men dog ikke som paa Basaldelen. Desforuden findes enkelte Firlinger og ikke saa ganske sjeldent runde Konglomerater at Kalkkugler samt lige Spindler besatte med Papiller. Af de faa Firlinger, som findes. ere enkelte korsformede og besatte med runde Papiller, 0.0967” lange med en Tverstok. der er 0.088"”, Fig. 23; andre have en meget uregelmæssig Form, ere besatte med store Takker og Knuder og 0.096"” the dorsal portion — opens itself to expel the exerementa. In the epithelium of the gullet, next to the layer of con- nective-tissue, there are 4 double series of spicules (tig. 8). The sexual products develope themselves the gastral-cavity; most of the polyps had more or less devel- oped ova, and in one polyp the fætal formation had com- menced. in The embryons have an elongated form; and åa pretty deep depression — the gastrula mouth — was visible in the one, broad extremity, leading down to a cavity. No spieular formation was as yet to be observed, so that it would appear, as if the spicules are formed at a later stage than in the Nephthya genus. In the part, which is pretty bard owing to the packing together of the caleium, the spicules most frequently appear in the form of elliptic fusees, bistellates and racemates (grape-like elusters) more rarely, basal as clavates and complex stellates, and as a quadruplet extremely rarely. The fusees are strongly spicate, and each spike has a pretty broad extremity which is, either, dentated or rayed. — Most frequently, they are acuminated at the extremities, but these may also be a little obtuse; they measure from 0.140—0.18477 in length, and from 0.060— 0.0847” in breadth at the middle (tigs. 9—10). The bistel- lates have a bare mesial part; their rays are broad and, most frequently. terminate in u small 4—5 rayed star; they measure from 0.084—0.11677 im length. and from 0.044—0.06077 in breadth; the bare portion measures from 0.016—0.0287” in breadth (tigs. 11. 12. 13. 14). The spicules of the racemates are formed of a conglomeration of ealcareous globules which, occasionally, rests upon å broad basis, and sometimes appears to be without any basis: a few are almost round. others are oblong: the tirst-mamed measure 0.052” in breadth and length (fig. 15), and the lastnamed measure from 0.080—0.096”” in length, and from 0.048—0.056”” in breadth at the middle. The extremities are somewhat narrower (figs. 16—17). — The clavates are beset, sometimes. with round. projecting. papillæ which have an almost bare. short, shaft, and sometimes with broad fohaceous papillæ; they measure from 0.124—0.1447” in length, and from 0.056-—0.0727” in breadth at the upper- most extremity (figs. 1%. 19. 20). — The complex stellates are rather irregular in form, and approach, partly, to the fusiform: they measure 0.1527” in length, and 0.0687” in breadth (fig. 21). The quadruplet approaches to the erueiform, and is beset with papillæ; it measures 0.0807” in length, and 0.0607” in breadth (fig. 22). On the lowest part of the stem, racemates and ellip- tic fusees, similar to those spoken of above, are the most frequent forms. Here, also, the complex stellates are more rare, whilst elavates and bistellates are more frequent, but, yet, not so frequent as in the basal part. — Besides these. a few quadruplets are found, and not so very rarely, also. globular conglomerations of caleareous spheres, and straight fusees beset with papillæ. Of the few quadruplets which are found, some are erueiform and beset with round papillæ; they measure 0.0967” in length, and have a transversal arm measuring 0.088”” (fig. 23): others have a very irre- JE Ur lange og 0.0767” brede, Fig. 24. i Diameter, Fig. 25. Ender; de Takker eller Knuder. hvormed de ere forsirede, Kuglehobene ere 0.0647” De lige Spindler have afstumpede ende hyppigst i en liden, firestraalet Stjerne; de ere fra 0.104 —0.128”” lange og fra 0.032-—0.0647” brede, Fig. 26. 297. Øverst paa Stammen ere sammensatte Stjerner og Dobbeltstjerner hyppigst. enkelte udviklede. Klubber, rigt udstyrede med Papiller, tildels monstrøse i ere mindre Formen, ere ikke saa ganske sjeldne; men overordentlig sjeldent sees her en Firling. De sammensatte Stjerner ere uregelmæssige; enhver Straale ender i en liden, firestraalet Stjerne; de ere 0.096”” lange, 0.0607” brede, Fig. 28. Dobbeltstjernerne have ogsaa paa deres NStraaleender smaa Stjerner; de ere 0.088”” lange, 0.044" brede med et nøgent Midtbelte, som er 0.0167” bredt, Fig. 29. —Klub- berne ere smukt ornamenterede Papiller, der ende i firestraalede Stjerner; de ere fra 0.108—0.14077 lange og fra 0.056—0.0927” brede, Fig. 30. 31. 32. 33. Enkelte Klubber ere indsnørede paa Midten: 0.1247” lange, 0.068”” brede foroven og 0.0167” paa det nøgne, indsnørede Sted, Fig. 34. Firlingerne ere med store de ere brede sparsomt besatte med Takker, men disse ende ligeledes i en firestraalet Stjerne; de ere 0.008”” brede og 0.092mm lange, Fig. 55. Paa Grenene ere Køller almindeligst; de ere dels krumme, dels lige og rigt besatte med store Takker eller Blade, som have snart afrundede, snart tirestraalede Ender: de ere fra 0.090 —0.216”” lange og tra 0.086—0.0807m brede foroven, Fig. 36. 37. 38. Yderst sjeldent sees en Firling, der nærmer sig Korsformen og Knuder og Takker, hvorat enkelte ende og er 0.0847” lang og 0.0807” bred, Fig. 39. er rigt besat med i en liden Stjerne Paa Polypeines Bagkrop ere Spindler og valseformede Spikler almindeligst. Spindlerne have dels tilspidsede, dels atstumpede Ender, ere takkede og fra 0.180—0.256”” Jange og fra 0.044—0.0607” brede, Fig. 40. 41. 42 De valseformige Spikler synes åt være noget fladtrykte med brede, afskaarne Ender og besatte med Takker: de ere fra 0.120—0.1287” lange og fra 0.048—0.0607” brede, Fig. 43. 44; desforuden sees en og anden næsten klubbe- formet, takket Spikel, der er 0.1047” lang og 0.020—0.04077 bred, Fig. 45. Paa Forkroppen og Tentaklerne ere Spindlerne mest fremherskende; de danne” de omtalte Ribber og indtage for en stor Del Tentaklernes aborale Flade. Imellem Spindlerne sees tapformede Spikler og mindre, lidt Had- trykte, uregelmæssige Spikler: disse sidste findes dog hyppigst gular form and are beset with large spikes and nodules; they measure 0.0967” in length, and 0.076”” in breadth (fig. 24). The spherical conglomerations measure 0.0647" im diameter (fig. 25). extremities, and the spikes, or nodules, with which they are adorned, terminate, generally. ma small four-rayed star; The straight fusees have blunted they measure from 0.104—0.128"” in length, and from 0.082—0.0647” in breadth (figs. 26—27). On the uppermost part of the stem, complex stellates and bistellates are the most frequent spicular forms, and Clavates, richly adorned with papillæ, and sometimes monstrous in form, a few of them are imperfectly developed. are not so very rare, but åa quadruplet is extremely rarely observed here. each ray terminates in a small four-rayed star; they mea- sure 0.096”” in length, and. 0.060"” in breadth (fig. 28). The bistellates, also, have small stars on their radial extre- mities; they measure 0.0887” in length, and 0.0447” in breadth, and have a bare mesial stripe measuring 0.0167 in breadth (fig. 29). The clavates are richly ornamented with large papillæ which terminate in four-rayed stars: they measure from 0.108—0.14077 im length, and from 0.056 —0.092”m in breadth (tigs. 30. 31. 32. 33). A few eclav- ates are constricted at the middle; these measure 0.1247” mm length, 0.0687” m breadth above, and 0.0167” in breadth at the bare constricted part (tig. 34). The quadruplets are sparingly beset with spikes, but these also terminate in a four-rayed star: they measure 0.0887” in breadth, and 0.0927” in length (tig. 35). On the branches, subelavates are the most frequent The complex stellates are irregular, and spicular form; they are sometimes eurved, sometimes straight, and are richly beset with large spikes or leaves which, sometimes, have rounded, sometimes four-rayed extremities; they measure from 0.090—0.216”” in length, and from 0.086—0.080"” in breadth above (tigs. 36. 37. 38). A quadruplet is seen, extremely rarely, which approaches in form to the erueiform, and is richly beset with nodules and spikes, of which some terminate in a small star; it measures 0.0847” in length, and 0.0807” in breadth On the posterior body of the eylindrie spicules are the most common forms. have. partly acuminated, partly, blunted extremities, and are spicate: they measure from 0.180—0.2567” in length, and from 0.044—0.060"” in breadth (figs. 40. 41. 42). The eylindrie spieules appear to be somewhat flattened, have broad truncate extremities, and are beset with spikes; they measure from 0.120—0.128”” in length, and from 0.048—0.06077 in breadth (tig. 43. 44). —Besides these, an ocecasional claviform spicate spieule is seen, which measures 0.1047” in length, and from 0.020—0.0407” in breadth (tig. 45). On the anterior body and the tentacles, fusees are polyps. fusees and The fusees the most predominant forms; they form the ribs spoken of, and oceupy, im a great measure, the aboral surface of Between the fusees, coniform spicules are observed and, also, small, somewhat flattened, irregular, the tentacles. paa Tentaklernes Sider og mod deres Ender. — Pinnulerne have smaa. tynde, dels spatelformede, dels spindelformede Spikler. De store Spindler ere enten lige eller krummede og ere stærkt takkede. Krumningen har som oftest Baad- form, kun sjeldent nærmer den sig S-Formen; men ogsaa paa disse ende stundom Takkerne i en liden Stjerne; de ere fra 0.236—0.272"”” lange og omtrent 0.040"” paa Midten, Fig. 46. 47. 48. afskaaren. tyk Ende og lignende Takker som Spindlerne; de ere 0.228” lange og 0.044"” brede foroven, Fig. 49. De mindre Spikler, som findes imellem de nu nævnte, forskjellige i Form og Størrelse, ere alle takkede og 0.064—0.104"” lange og fra 0.020—0.040”” brede, Fig. Paa Tentaklernes Pinnuler ere enkelte Spikler takkede og flade med indskaarne Rande, andre næsten glatte; de ere fra 0.052—0.072"” lange og fra 0.008—0.016”” brede, Fig. 51. brede Tapperne have en tvers- ere fra DO. Svælgets Spikler ere takkede, lidt fladtrykte og have hyppigst Spindelformen. brede, temmelig flade Spikler med brede, takkede Ender; ITmellem Spiklerne findes enkelte de ere 0.1127” lange, 0.028"” brede, Fig, 52. Spindlerne ere 0.080”” lange og 0.020”” brede, Fig. 53. Spiklerne i Coenenchymet have næsten udelukkende Spindelformen og ere mere eller mindre stærkt takkede. Takkerne ende ofte i en liden Stjerne, en Ordning, der synes at være gjennemgaaende for Spiklerne hos dette Dyr. Coenenchymspiklerne ere fra 0.044—0.164"” lange og fra 0.020—0.048"” brede, Fig. 54. Farven. Farven er gulhvid; Polyperne ere lidt mørkere end Stammen og spille lidt stærkere i det Gule. Findested. Station 31. To Exemplarer. Slægtskarakter. Stammen fattig paa Grene med en næsten kølleformet Top, rigt besat med Polyper. — Grenene tykke, korte med næsten Ender, tæt besatte med Polyper. Polyperne retraktile, eylindriske, rige paa Spikler. for- synede med stærke Ribber og en udpræget Celle. —Polyp- cellerne korte, at imellem dem kugledannede sammenvoxede, saa der spicules; these last are, however, most frequently found on the sides and towards the extremities of the tentacles. The pinnules carry small, thin, partly spatulate, and partly The large fusees are, either, straight or The eurve has, usually, fusiform spiceules. curved, and are strongly spicate. the cymbiform, and only rarely does it approach to the S-form, but, also, in these the spikes oceasionally terminate in å small star; they measure from 0.286—0.272"" in length. and about 0.040” in breadth at the middle (figs. 46. 47. 48). — The coniform spicules have a truncated, thick, extremity, and have spikes similar to those of the fusees: they measure 0.228” in length, and 0.044" in breadth above (tig. 49). The smaller spicules, are observed amongst those that have just been spoken of, which are variable in form and size, but are all spicate; they measure from 0.064—0.104”” in length, and from 0.020— 0.040”” in breadth (fig. 50). On the pinnules of the ten- tacles, some spicules are spicate and flat, and have den- tated margins, others, again, are almost smooth; they mea- sure from 0.052—0.072”” in 0,.008— —0.016”” in breadth (fig. 51). The spicules of the gullet are spicate, and a little flattened; most frequently they have the fusi-torm. Between length. and from the fusees, there are a few broad, pretty flat, spicules, with broad, spicate, extremities; they measure 0.112”” im length. and 0.028”" in breadth (fig. 52). The fusees measure 0.080” in length, and 0.020"" in breadth (tig. 53). The spicules in the sarcosoma have, almost exclusively, the fusiform, and are, more or less strongly, spicate. The spikes frequently terminate in a small star, an arrangement which appears to be universal for the spicules of this ani- mal. The spicules of the sarcosoma measure from 0.044 —0.164”” in length, and from 0.020—0.048"” in breadth (fig. 54). Colour. The colour is yellowish white; the polyps are a little darker in colour than the stem and shade a little more towards yellow. Habitat. Station No. 31. Two specimens. Generic characteristics. The stem poor in branches, has an almost subelavi- form summit richly beset with polyps. The branehes thick, short. with nearly globular extremities elosely beset with polyps. The polyps retractile, eylindrical, rieh in spicules, furnished with strong ribs, and a prominent cell. The polyp-cells short, conereted together in such manner that, findes lidet Coenenchym, der dog har Spikler. — Stammen, Grenene og deres Coenenchym rigt paa Spikler. Svælget forsynet med Spikler. Artskarakter. Zøoanthodemet måtil 257” høit. Basaldelen membran- agtigt udvidet. Stammen fast, furet, nøgen i større Stræk- Grenene yderst faa, 3—4, korte, endende i en ninger. tyk Klump, rigt besat med Polyper. Disse ere langstrakte, eylindriske, staa tæt sammen og forsynede med 8 Længde- ribber, imellem hvilke 8 nedsænkede Felter. Tentaklerne, omtrent halvt saa lange som Kroppen, have Spikelbeklæd- ning paa hele deres aborale Flade. Pinnulerne spikelholdige. Polypcellen halvrund, otteribbet og spikelrig. Svælget har 4 Dobbeltrækker Spikler. Paa Basaldelen almindeligst ellip- takkede NSpindler, Dobbeltstjerner og Druespikler. Stjerner, Dobbelt- Paa Grenene takkede tiske, Paa Stammen stjerner, Spindler og Druespikler. Køller. — Paa Polypkroppen lige og krummede, takkede Spindler og takkede Valser. Svælg- og Coenenchymspiklerne hyppigst sammensatte Ypp!g væsentlig takkede Spindler. Nidalia arctica, n. sp. Tab. XXI, Fig.,20—66. Tab. XXII, Fig. 67—83. Zoanthodemet mdtil 357” høit. —Basaldelen membra- nøs, rørformigt udvidet, dannende en større eller mindre Hulhed, udfyldt med en mørk Lermasse, Fig. 29, da. Stammen, omtrent 25”” høi og 67” bred ved Overgangen fra fra Basaldelen, er i en Stræknmg af 10”” nøgen, rund, lidt furet paalangs, Fig. 29. b. men udvider sig nu til en Bredde af 10””, Fig. 29, c, imedens den mod Toppen smalner lidt af. Det er denne udvidede Del af Stammen, der bærer Polyperne, og som, naar disse ere lidt sammen- faldne, antage Formen af en Strobilus. Polypcellerne staa tæt sammen, ere temmelig vide, runde, méd 8 stærke Ribber, der aftage noget 1 Styrke, idet de gaa over paa Polypens Bagkrop og ere adskilte ved ligesaa mange spikelløse Furer, Fig. 30, 0. 119 between them, little sarcosoma ean be observed; it, however, contains spicules. The stem, the branches and their sarco- soma, rich in spicules. The gullet furnished with spicules. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 25”” in height. The basal part is membranaceously dilated. The stem hard, grooved, and bare over å considerable extent. Tle brancehes extremely few in number (3—4 short ones), terminate in a thick clump richly beset with polyps. These are elongato- eylindrieal, placed elosely togetber, and are furnished with 8 longitudinal ribs, between which there are 8 depressed areas. The tentaceles about half the length of the body, and furnished with å spicular sheathing on their aboral surface. The pinnules contain spicules. The polyp-cell semi-cireular, eight-ribbed, and contains spicules abundantly. The gullet has four double series of spicules. In the basal part, elliptie, racemiform spicules are the complex stellates, bistellates, spicate fusees, bistellates, and most frequent. In the stem, fusees, and racemate spicules are, most usually, observed. On the branches, spicate subelavates. On the polyp-body, straight, and curved, spicate fusees, and spicate ceylinders. The gullet and sarcosoma spicules are prineipally spicate fusees. Nidalia arctica, n. sp. Pl. XXI, figs. 29—66. Pl. XXII, figs. 67—83. The Zoanthodem measures up to 35”” im height The basal part is membranaceous, tubularly dilated, and forms a larger or smaller cavity filled with a dark- coloured aluminous substance (Pl. XXI, fig. 29, a). The stem measures. about 25”” im height, and 67” in breadth at the transition from the basal part. Through an extent of 10”” the stem is bare; it is eylindrical, slightly grooved longitudimally (Pl. XXL, fig. 29, b), bnt then becomes dilated to å breadth of 10”” (Pl. XXI, fig. 29, c), whilst, towards the summit it dimmishes mm thickness a little. It is upon this dilated part of the stem that the polyps occur, and when the polyps are a little retracted they acquire the form of a Strobil. The polyp-cells are placed elosely together, and are ribs over pretty wide; they are eylindrical, and have 8 strong which diminish in strength, somewhat, as they pass to the posterior body of the polyp, and they are separated from each other by an equal number of spicule-tree grooves (Pl. XXL, fig. 30, 0.) Polyperne ere omtrent 4"” lange, eylindriske. retrak- tile. lidt udvidede op imod Tentakelskiven og forsynede med 8 Ribber, imellem Ribberne sees en svag Linie, der synes at være nøgen. og som antyder Insertionerne for Septa, Fig. 30, b. Opimod Mundskiven antage Spiklerne en mere skraa Retning, og dannede af paatversliggende Spikler; idet de gaa over paa Tentaklerne. dannes et triangulært, hvis spidse Vinkel vender nedad, og i hvis en Række Spikler, der deler Feltet i to Dele, Tentaklerne ere omtrent halvt saalange som nøgent Felt, Midte ligger Fig. 30, c. Kroppen, temmelig tykke ved Grunden og paa deres abo- rale Nide rige paa NSpikler. korte. tykke og ligeledes forsynede med Spikler, Fig. 30. Pinnulerne ere forholdsvis Naar Polypen med sm Celle er fuldt udstrakt, og Tentaklerne udslaaede. og den indtager da en Længde af omtrent 8””, hvoraf mindst 3”” kommer paa Cellen; men imellem denne og er Alt temmeligt gjennemsistigt. Polypens Bagkrop viser sig da ingen anden Grændse, end at Ribberne paa Cellen blive noget mindre fremtrædende ved Overgangen til Kroppen, ligesom denne i det Hele taget er noget mere gjennemsigtig. Anatcmisk-histologisk Undersøgelse. Basalen og Stammen er beklædt med et Fetoderm. der dannes af mange Lag polyædriske Qeller, som ere 0.0077” 1 Gjennemsnit med en rund, lidt excentrisk Kjerne, 0.0027” med sit Kjernelegeme, og omgiven af en næsten klar Protoplasmamasse, Fig. 91, a. — Cellemembranen tynd, og i Cellelag ere talrige Spikler leirede, Fig. 31, b. — Indenfor Ectodermet er et temmelig bredt, hyalint Bindevævslag. Fig. 31, og Saftkanaler, og fra hvis mdre Flade udgaa Forlængelser. sam danne Kanalernes Skillevægge. og hvorved det egentlige Coenenchym, der er spikelløst, fremstaar. tapetserede med et Lag Fndothelceller, der ere runde med rund Kjerne. er disse Bindevævslegemer c, hvori Kanalerne ere Polypcellerne. ligesom Polyperne. have et Eectoderm, der bestaar af lignende Celler, som de paa Stammen, men som her synes at ligge i kun to Lag, Fig. 32, a, hvori Spiklerne ligge, Fig. 32. b. Slimkjertler har det ikke været muligt at opdage, hverken paa Stammen eller Polyperne. Indenfor Ectodermet er et ikke meget bredt, hyalint Binde- vævslag, Fig. 32, c, fra hvis mdre Flade udgaa de 8 Septa, der fæste sig paa Svælget, Fig. 32, d. — Septa have som sædvanligt Længde- og Tvermuskler, der gaa over paa Svælgrøret, ligesom Kammervæggene overalt ere beklædte med et Lag runde FEndothelceller, lig dem i Stammens Kanaler. Fig. 32, e. Svælgrøret er meget vidt. eylindrisk, forsynet 120 The polyps measure about 4”” in length: tley are eylindrieal, retractile, and somewhat dilated in the proximity of the tentaeular dise; they are furnished with 8 ribs formed of transversally placed spicules; a faint line is observed between the ribs, which appears to be bare, and which indicates the insertions of the septa (Pl. XXI, fig. 30, b). In the proximity of the oral disk, the spicules assume å more diagonal direction and. as they pass over on to the tentacles. a triangular bare area is formed, whose acute angle faces downwards, and m whose middle there Is placed a series of spicules that divides the area into two parts (Pl. XXI, fig. 30, c). The tentacles are about half the length of the body. and are pretty thick at the base; on their aboral side they are rich in spicules. The pinnules are relatively short. and thick, and are likewise furnished with spicules (Pl. XXI, fig. 30). When the polyp. with its cell, is fully extended and the tentacles opened out, the whole is pretty transparent, and then has a length of about 8"””, of which, at least 3” are taken up by the cell; but between the cell and the posterior body of the polyp there. then. appears no other margin than, that the ribs of the cell become some- what less prommment at the transition to the body, whilst, also. the latter altogether becomes somewhat more trans- parent. Anatomo-histological Examination. The that is formed of numerous layers of polyhedrical cells base and the stem are elad with an ectoderm measuring 0.0077" in diameter. and whieh contain a globular. somewhat eccentrically placed nueleus, measuring 0.002”, their nucleus body being surrounded by an almost pellueid (PE XKE fe SG): The cellular membrane is thin, and in these cellular layers protoplasmic substance numerous spicules are embedded (Pl. XXI, fig. 31, 0). Inside of the ectoderm. there is a pretty broad, hyaline connective-tissue layer (Pl. XXI, tig. 31. 0), im which con- nective-tissue corpuscles and nutritory duets are found, and from whose the divisional walls of the duets. and by whose means the sarcosoma-proper — which is devoid of spicules — is pre- The duets are coated with a layer of endothehal cells, which are globular and contain globular nuelei. inner surface prolongations issue and form sented. The polyp-cells, and the polyps as well. have an ecto- derm composed of cells similar to those of the stem, but which appear, here, to be placed in only two layers (Pl. XXI, fig. 32. a) im which the spicules are situated (PARKTts52N DANI to detect mucous glands either upon the stem or the polyps. Inside of the ectoderm. there is å not very broad hyaline connective-tissue layer (Pl. XXI. fig. 32, c), from whose inner surface the 8 septa. which attach themselves to the gullet, issue (Pl. XXI, fig. 32, d). The septa have, as usual, longitudinal and transversal muscles which pass over on to the gullet-tube. whilst, also. the chamber-walls are has not been possible med 8 Rækker Spikler, Fig. 33. og paa dets mdre Flade sees langs Bugsiden en temmelig smal, halvrund Svælggrube, der er beklædt med lange Pidskeceller, som ikke afvige i Form fra de ved saa mange Arter tidligere beskrevne Geisselceller. imedens de her dog synes at være noget kortere, Fig. 32. f. Der, hvor Svælggruben begrændses til Siderne, er en Fold, som danner et Fremspring i Svælg- hulheden, Fig. 32, g. hvorved denne under Svælgets Sammen- snøring ligesom deles i to Længdehulheder, saaledes at den meget videre Hulhed følger Rygsiden og kan betragtes som Tarmrør. imedens den smalere udgjør Svælggruben eller I Mavehulheden er langs Septula Kjønsorganerne, der som sædvanligt bestaa det egentlige Spiserør (Øsophagus). af stilkede Kapsler, hvori Kjønsproduktet udvikles, og som her bestod af Æg 1 forskjellige Stadier. uden at nogen Embryodannelse synes at være begyndt. Paa Basaldelen ligge Spiklerne pakkede tæt sammen. Dobbeltstjernen og Firlingen er den hyppigste Form, hvor- under de optræde. men imellem dem sees enkelte Spindler: Dobbeltstjernerne ere dels 5-. dels 4—6straalede; undertiden er den ene Ende af Spikelen mere udviklet end den anden. Straalerne ere mere og mindre brede, mere og mindre takkede i Enderne;: de have som oftest et nøgent Midt- belte, men stundom kan dette ogsaa være indtaget af en Tak eller Straale; de ere fra 0.056—0.084"”" lange og fra 0.024—0.064"” brede i Enderne med et fra 0.008 —0.036"” bredt Midtbelte, Fig. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. 39. Firlingerne vise sig dels i mere eller mindre udpræget Korsform, dels som smukke Stjerner, hvis Straaler stundom ere delte, og dels som Rosetter; men alle ere besatte med større eller mindre Papiller; de korsformede ere fra 0.060—0.064"7 lange med en Tverstok fra 0.044—0.056"”, Fig. 40. 41; de stjernedannede ere omtrent lige lange som brede, fra 0.056—0.080"" 1 Tvyersnit, Fig. 42. 43, og Rosetterne ere 0.060"” lange, 0.056”” brede, Fig. 44. 45. NSpindlerne ere uregelmæssige med som oftest afstumpede Ender og takkede, 0.112”” Jange og 0.060”” brede. Fig. 46. Paa Stammen ligge Spiklerne paa hverandre uden egentlig at være sammenpakkede som paa Basalen. Ogsaa her synes Dobbeltstjernen at være den hyppigste; Firlinger forekomme noget sjeldnere, men langt sjeldnere er den sammen- satte Stjerne og Spindelen, og kun enkeltvis sees en Klubbe. Dobbeltstjernerne variere her meget; nogle have overordentlig Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida. everywhere, clad with a layer of globular endothelial cells like those found im the ducts of the stem (Pl. XXI. fig. 32, 2). - The gullet-tube is very wide and eylindrieal: it is furnished with 8 series of spicules (Pl. XXT, fig. 33). and on its inner surface. along the ventral side, there is seen a pretty narrow, semicireular. gullet-groove which is elad with long flagelliform cells not differing in form from those (Geissel-cells) previously deseribed in connec- tion with so many species, whilst they, here, however. appear to be somewhat shorter (Pl. XXI, fig. 32, f). At the point at the sides, where the sullet-groove ceases. there is a fold which forms a projection into the gsullet- cavity (Pl. XXI, fig. 382, g), causing the latter, on the gullet contracting together, to be. as it were. divided into two longitudinal cavities. in such manner, that the very much widest of these two cavities runs along the dorsal side, and may be considered as an intestinal canal, whilst the smaller one serves as the gullet-passage, or the real alimentary-tube (Oesophagus). are found along the septula, im the gastral eavity, and they, as usual, consist of pedunculated ceapsules in which The reproductive organs the sexual product is developed. and which, here, consisted of ova in various stages of development without, however. any embryonal formation appearing to have begun. On the basal part, the spicules are situated closely packed together. Bistellates and quadruplets are the most frequent forms in which they appear, but between these a few fusees are, also, seen. The bistellates are, partly 3-, partly 4—6 rayed; sometimes the one 'extremity of the spicule is more developed than the other, and the rays are more or less broad and more or less spicate in the extremities; they have most frequently åa bare middle stripe but, sometimes, that may also be oceupied by a spike or ray; these bistellates measure from 0.056—0.084"” in length, and from 0.024—0.064”” in breadth at the extre- mities, and they have a middle stripe measuring from 0.008—0.086"” in breadth (Pl. XXI, figs. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38: 39). less distinet erueiforms, partly, as beautiful stars whose The quadruplets present themselves in more or rays are sometimes ramous, and partly as rosettes, but all of them are beset with larger or smaller papillæ: the eruciforms measure from 0.060—0.064”" in length, and have a transversal arm which measures from 0.044—0.056"" (Pl. XXI, fig. 40. 41); the stelliforms measure about the same in length as in breadth, being from 0.056—0.080”” in diameter (Pl. XXI, figs. 42. 438) and the rosettes mea- sure 0.060” in length, and 0.0567” im breadth (PI. XXI, figs. 44. 45). The fusees are "irregular but, most usually. have blunted extremities, and are spicate; they measure 0.1127” in length. and 0.060" in breadth (Pl. XXI, fig. 46). On the stem, the spicules are placed upon each other without really being packed together, as is the case on Also, here, the bistellate appears to be the most frequent spicular form met with. Quadruplets appear somewhat more rarely, but the complex stellate and fusee the base. are far more rare, and quite exceptionally is a clavate 16 brede, bladformede Straaler med takkede Rande og i det nøgne Midtbelte et Kors, hvorved de nærme sig Firlingen; andre ere mere langstrakte med et længere, nøgent Midt- belte uden Kors; de ere fra 0.096—0.120”” lange og fra 0.044—0.080”” brede i Enderne med et Midtbelte. der er tra 0.024—0.040"” bredt, Fig. 47. 48. 49.50. Firlingerne danne dels Kors, dels Rosetter, dels Stjerner, ere rigt for- sirede med Papiller og Blade, der ofte have takkede Rande; Korsene ere fra 0.092—0.1047” lange med en Tverstok, fra 0.088—0.100””. Fig, 51. 52 538. Stjernerne ere om- trent lige lange som brede; de ere 0.080”" i Tversnit, Fig. 54. Rosetterne ere fra 0.108—0.1127” lange og fra 0.088—0.110”” brede, Fig. 55.56. De sammensatte Stjerner have brede, bladformede Straaler med takkede Ender, ere 0.1567” lange, 0.0807” brede, Fig. 57. Spindlerne ere takkede med tildels takkede eller spaltede, brede Ender; de ere 0.152”” lange, 0.0487” brede, Fig. 58. Klubberne, der ere sjeldnest, ere besatte med Blade med takkede Rande og 0.080”” lange, 0.060”” brede foroven, Fig. 59. Paa Cellen og Bagkroppen er det væsentligst sammen- satte Stjerner, der ere hyppigst, noget sjeldnere ere Spindler, Køller og Klubber, men meget sjeldne ere her Firlinger. De sammensatte Stjerner have temmelig korte men brede Straaler med tandede Rande; de ere fra 0.148—0.1647” lange og 0.064” brede, Fig. 60. 61. 62. ere dels krumme. dels lige, takkede med mere eller mindre tilspidsede Ender; de ere fra 0.168—0.3607" lange og fra 0.020—0.052”” brede, Fig. 63. 64. 65. 66. næsten alle lige, kun enkelte sees krummede, men disse have ogsaa tabt Størstedelen af Kølleformen og nærme sig noget Spindelen; Køllerne ere dels bladede, dels takkede, med et mere eller mindre langt Skaft; de ere fra 0.188 —0.3808”” lange og 0.044” brede foroven, Tab. XXII, Fig. 67. 68. 69. Klubberne ere bladede, enkelte have i den øverste Ende næsten en Korsform; de ere fra 0.120— 0.144"” lange og 0.0527” brede foroven, Fig. 70. 71. Firling- erne have Rosetform, ere rigt forsirede med Blade og 0.152”” lange, 0.0927” brede, Fig, 72. Spindlerne Køllerne ere Paa Forkroppen ere Npindler og Koller hyppigst: sjelden sees her sammensatte Stjerner. —Spindlerne ere baade krumme og lige med tilspidsede Ender og takkede; de ere fra 0.180—0.320"” lange og fra 0.028—0.048"” brede, Tab.. XXII, Fig, 73. 74. 75. med Blade med tandede Rande Køllerne ere besatte et forholdsvis kort og observed. The bistellates are, here, very variable; some have extremely broad, foliform rays with spicate margins, and a eross in the bare middle stripe, in which features they approach to the quadruplet; others are more elongate and have a longish, bare, stripe in the middle, without any from 0.096—0.120”” in length, and and eross; they measure from 0.044—0.080"” breadth at the extremities, have a middle stripe whieh measures from 0.024—0.0407” in breadth (Pl. XXI, figs. 47. 48. 49. 50). The quadruplets form, partly erueiforms, partly rosetiforms, partly stellates; they are richly adorned with papillæ, and leaves which frequently have spicate margins; the erueiforms measure from 0.092—0.104"” in length, and have åa transversal arm which measures from 0.088—0.100”” (P1. XXI, figs. 51. 52. 53). The stellates measure about the same in length as in breadth, being 0.080"”" in diameter (Pl. XXI, fig. 54). The frosetiforms measure from 0.108—0.112"” in length, and from 0.088 —0.110”” in breadth (Pl. XXI, figs. 55. 56). The complex broad, foliform, spicate extremities: they measure 0.156” in length, and 008077) breadtb (PL XKKXT Med SN NEhe spicate, and have, partly, spicate or fissured, broad, extrem- in stellates have rays with fusees are lties; they measure 0.1527" in length, and 0.048" in breadth (Pl. XXI, fig. 58). The clavates, which are the rarest, are beset with leaves having spicate margins, and measure 0.080”” in length, and 0.0607” in breadth above (Pl XXI, fig+ 59). Upon the cell and posterior body, it is, prineipally, complex stellates that are most frequently met with; fusees. sub-clavates, and clavates are somewhat rarer, and quad- ruplets are, here, The complex stellates have rather short, but broad, rays with dentated margins; they measure from 0.148—0.164"” in length. and 0.064” in breadth (Pl. XXI, figs. 60. 61. 62). The fusees are, partly curved, partly straight, and spicate, with very rarely met with. more or less acuminated extremities; they measure from 0.168—0.360”” in length, and from0.020—0.052”” in breadth (PIX reslodd 6 66). — The nearly all straight, only a few of them are seen to be 65. subelavates are curved, but these ones have also lost the greater part of the sub-clavate form, and approach in form somewhat to the fusee; the subelavates are, partly, foliaceous, partly spicate, and have a more or less long shaft; they measure from 0.188—0.5087” in length, and 0.044" in breadth above (Pl. XXII, fgs. 67. 68. 69). The elavates are foli- ated, and a few have almost the eruciform at the upper- most extremity; they measure from 0.120—0.144”” in length, and 0.052" in breadth above (Pl. XXII, figs. 70. 71). The quadruplets are rosetiform, and are richly adorned with leaves; they measure 0.152”” in length, and 0.0927” in breadth (Pl. XXII, fig. 72). On the anterior body, fusees and subelavates are the most usual spicular forms; complex stellates are rare here. The fusees are, both, curved and straight, with aeuminated extremities, and are spicate; they measure from 0.180— 0.8207” in length, and from 0.028—0.048”” in breadth (Pl. XXII, figs. 73. 74. 75). — The subelavates are beset Skaft; de 0.172”" lange og 0.048" brede foroven, Fig. 76. 77. De sammensatte Stjerner ere lidet udviklede; ere Straalerne ere bladformede og uregelmæssige; de ere fra 0.112—0.1407” lange og 0.064”” brede, Fig. 78. 79. Paa Tentaklerne sees væsentligst Spindler, der især paa Pinnulerne ere meget tynde, næsten spydformige ; imellem Spindlerne sees Køller, lig dem paa Forkroppen. — Spind- VI INS= 80. 81. foroven, lerne ere dels krumme, dels lige, tandede, fra 0.1447” lange og fra 0.012—0.028”” brede, Fig. 82. Køllerne ere 0.196”” Fig. 83. lange, 0.056"”" brede Spiklerne paa Svælgrøret have fordetmeste formen; af og til sees Firlinger i Korsform. Spindel- Farven. Stammen er svag gulbrun. lidt i det Røde. Polyperne gule, spillende Findested. Station 278. 3 Exemplarer. Artskarakter. 357 høit. Basaldelen Stammen omtrent 25” 6”” bred. hvor den udgaar fra Basalen. rund Zoanthodemet indtil branøs, traktformigt udvidet. mem. høi, og nøgen sig til en Bredde af 10”, bærende paa denne udvidede Del Poly- perne. i en Strækning af 10””, hvorefter den udvider Polypcellerne staa tæt sammen, ere temmelig vide a - - * * med 8 stærke Ribber, adskilte ved ligesaa mange Furer: Polyperne omtrent 4”” synede med 8 Ribber, imellem disse 8 lange, cylindriske, retraktile. for- Op- imod Tentakelranden 8 triangulære, nøgne Felter, i hvis svage Furer. Midte en Spikelrække. Tentaklerne omtrent halvt saalange som Kroppen, temmelig korte og spikelrige. forsynede med Spikler. Svælgrøret har 8 Rækker Spikler. Paa Basaldelen danne Spiklerne væsentligst Dobbeltstjerner Paa Stammen er ligeledes Dobbeltstjernen Paa Polypkroppen ere Spindler og Køller almindeligst. Farven Polyperne spillende lidt i det Røde. Pinnulerne og Firlinger. hyppigst, medens Firlingerne ere noget sjeldnere. eul. with leaves having dentated margins, and they have a relatively short shaft; they measure 0.1727” in length. and 0,048”” in breadth above (Pl. XXII, fig. 76. 77). — The complex stellates are little developed, and their rays are foliform and irregular; they measure from 0.112—0.140"” in length, and 0.064" in breadth (Pl. XXII, figs. 78. 79). Upon the tentacles fusees are principally seen, which, especially on the pinnules, are very thin and almost hasti- form; between the fusees, subelavates, like those upon the anterior body, are seen. The fusees are, partly, curved, partly straight, and dentated; they measure from 0.116— 0.1447" in length, and from 0.012—0.028"” in breadth (Pl. XXII, figs. 80. 81. 82). — The subelavates measure 0.1967” in length, and 0.056”" in breadth above (PI. XXII, fig. 83). The spicules on the gullet-tube have, most of them, the fusiform, but now and then å crueiform quadruplet is observed. Colour. The stem is pale yellowish-brown; the polyps vellow shading: towards red. Habitat. Station No. 275. Three spocimens. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 35"" in height. The basal part membranaceous, dilated in infundibuliform. The stem measures about 25"”" in height, and 6"" im breadth at the point where it issues from the base; it is eylindrieal, and bare for an extent of 10"”, becoming sub- sequently dilated to a breadth of 10"”, and the dilated part is oceupied by polyps. The polyp-cells are placed closely together and are pretty wide; they have 8 strong The polyps measure about 4” in length. are eylindrical, re- tractile, and furnished with 8 ribs; between these ribs there are 8 faint grooves. In the proximity of the ten- tacular margin, there are 8 triangular bare areas in whose middle a spicular series is placed. The tentacles measure about half the length of the body; they are rather short and rich in spicules. The pinnules are furnished with spicules. The gullet-tube has 8 series of spicules. Upon the basal part, the are, prineipallv, bistellates and quadruplets. stem, bistellates ribs separated by the same number of grooves. spicules met with Upon the are also the most frequent spicular form, lets are somewhat rarer. On the polyp-body, fusees and subelavates the most common. The colour yellow; the colour of the polyps shading a little towards red. whilst quadrup- are 16* 12 Krystallofanes*' polaris, n. g. et sp. Tab. XIX, Fig. 1—45. Zoanthodemet indtil 20"” høit. Stammen omtrent 12” j Omkreds ved Grunden, men udvider sig næsten kølleformigt i Toppen, der er godt besat med Polyper, blød og gjennemsigtig, svagt riflet paalangs af de store Længdekanaler og paa dens nederste Del nøgen i Høide af 5”” fra Basaldelen, Fig. 1. Denne er tynd, fast, membranagtig og kun lidet udvidet. en Grenene danne tykke, korte, meget brede, gjennemsigtige Lapper, der om- give Stammen næsten krandsformigt med store Mellemrum, idet nemlig hver Krands. hvoraf der er høist 3, stan langt fra hverandre, saa at Stammen stykkevis bliver blottet, Fig. 1. Udspring, men bliver bredere mod Enden og bærer en Samling af 6—8 Polyper, hvis Celler staa tæt i hverandre uden at være. sammenvoxede, idet et smalt Coenenchym adskiller dem. Enhver Gren er nøgen og noget smal ved sit Polypeellerne ere halvkugledannede, tæt besatte med Kalk, og naar Polypen begynder at trække sig ind, ser det ud, som om Cellens Rand har 8 Tænder; er Polypen fuldt udstrakt, sees vanskelig nogen Grændse mellem dens Bagkrop og Cellen; thi de gaa saagodtsom umærkeligt over i hinanden; at Spiklerne paa Cellen ligge « tættere til eller paa hverandre, end paa Bagkroppen, kan de ved Hjælp af Loupe eller stærkere Forstørrelse adskilles, ae kun derved, Polyperne ere retraktile, eylindriske, omtrent 10—12"" Rmm lange, med en udviklet Bagkrop. Denne er omtrent 5 lang, forsynet med 8 Længderækker Spikler, som ere vel adskilte ved et nøgent, gjennemsigtigt Mellemrum. I hvert Spikelfelt er der i Regelen 3 Rækker Spikler, som ligge lidt paaskraas, Fig. 2, 0. lidt indkneben, hvor den gaar over i Bagkropen, men ud- vider sig op mod Tentakelskiven og er vel forsynet med Spikler, der her ligge paatvers i Begyndelsen, men skraane Forkroppen er 3—4”” lang og stærkt af mod Tentakelskiven, hvor de ordne sig i Rækker, som førend de gaa over paa Tentaklerne, vige fra hver- andre og danne triangulære Felter, fra hvis spidse Vinkel udgaar en kort Række Spikler, Fig 2, c. Mundskiven er næsten flad med en aflang Mundspalte. Tentaklerne 3—4"" lange, temmelig tykke ved Grunden og paa deres aborale Side pantsret med Spiklerne; Pinnulerne staa temmelig tæt, ere tykke og forsynede med Spikler, Fig. 2. > r yy r Å, mm + Af xpuotakkog, en Krystal og ouyogs, lysende. Paa Tavle NIX staar Chrysofanes, skal være Krystallofanes. Krystallofanes* polaris, n. g. et sp. Pl. XIX, figs. 1—45. The Zoanthodem measures up to 20" in height. The stem measures about 127” in cireumference. at the base, but becomes somewhat dilated, in subelaviform, at the top, which is well covered with polyps. It is soft and transparent, slightly grooved longitudinally, by the large longitudinal duets, and, in its lowest part, is bare for a height of 57” from the base (fig. 1). The basal part is thin, hard, and membranaceous, aud it is only slightly dilated. The branehes oceur as short, thick, very broad, trans- parent exerescences, which surround the stem almost in wreaths, having wide intervals between them owing to each situated far in portions, wreath, of which there are 3 at the most, being apart from the adjacent one, causing the stem, to be exposed (fig. 1). Every braneh is bare, and rather narrowat its root, but becomes broader towards the extremity and bears a collection of 6—8 polyps, whose cells are placed close up to each otber without, however, being eonereted together, as a slender sarcosoma separates them. The polyp-cells are semispherieal in form, and are closely covered with ealeium; when the polyp begins to retract itself, it appears as if the margin of the cell has 8 teeth, but when the polyp is fully extended, it is with difficulty that any margin ean be seen between its posterior body and the cell, because they pass into each other, or are absorbed the one into the other, almost imperceptibly. The transition or margin can only be recognised with the assistance of å magnifier, or on considerable magnitieation, from the fact that the spicules of the cell lie closer to, or upon, each other than on the posterior body (fig. 2, a). The polyps are retractile, eylindrical, and measure about 10—12"” posterior body which in length. and they have a developed Bj length, longitudinal series of spicules, In each spicular area there are, as å rule, 3 series of spicules, 2,0). The and is å httle over into the measures about in is furnished with 8 and well separated by a bare, transparent, interval. which are placed a little diagonally (fig. anterior body measures 3—4"” in length, constricted at the point where it passes posterior body, but it becomes dilated in the proximity of the tentacular dise, and is well supplied with spicules which, here, are placed, at the commencement, transversally, but slope quickly off towards the tentacular disk, where they become arranged in series which, before they pass over to the tentacles, diverge from each other and form triangular spaces, from whose acute angle a short series of spicules issues (fig. 2, c). The oral disk is almost flat, ! From xpvstakhog = a erystal — gavos = gleaming. Erratum: Qwing to a clerical error, the appellation Ohrysofanes is erroneously printed on Pl. XIX instead of the correct one, Krystallofanes. Anatomisk-histologisk Undersøgelse. Stammen og Grenene ere paa deres udvendige Flade forsynede med Fpithel, der bestaar af ? Lag polyædriske Celler, som med sin Kjerne og Kjernelegeme indeholder kun sparsomt en halvgjennemsigtig, næsten homogen Proto- 4, å. isolerede, plasmamasse, Fig. 3, a. Imellem Fctodermeellerne sees, foruden Npikler, pæreformige. encellede kornet Indhold, Kjernen, dels ganske tomme, af Udseende som Vacuoler. Slimkjertler, dels med et der omgiver Indenfor Fetodermet er et ganske eiendommeligt, hyalint Bindevæv, hvis ydre Lag danner et fuldstændigt Næt med store Masker, hvori Spikler ere afleirede, Fig. 3, b. 4, b, og hvis indre Lag udgjør et temmeligt bredt Belte, hvori sees fine Ernæringskanaler og Bindeværslegemer. og fra hvis indre Flade udsendes Forlængelser, der danne Skille- væggene for Kanalsystemet eller det egentlige Coenenchym, De store Maskers Vægge ere beklædte med Ectodermeeller, saaledes og hvori findes en hel Del Spikler, Fig. 3, d. at Spiklerne, som udfylde Maskerne, ere omgivne af dem, Fig. 4, c. de store Kanaler, findes paaskraas- og paalangsgaaende Paa den indre Flade af Bindevævet, der danner Muskelfibre, som paa Septula samle sig til Muskelbunter, der paa den ene Side danne Længde- og paa den anden Tvermuskler, hvilke følge Septula i deres hele Længde for at gaa over paa Nepta hos de Polyper, som staa 1 umid- delbar Forbindelse med saadanne Kanaler, der i saa Til- Der er kun faa af disse Kanaler, og ret ofte findes langt nede fælde udgjøre Polypernes forlængede Mavehulheder. i dem Generationsorganerne med fuldt (udviklede Kjøns- produkter. Stammens og Grenenes Længdekanaler ere i det Hele taget faa i Forhold til Polypernes Antal; saaledes samler den øverste Polypgruppe sig i 4 meget vide Hovedkanaler, ligesom Grenenes Polyper samle sig i 2—3, alt efter Grenens Tykkelse og Polypernes Antal. Fig. 5. For hver Krands af Grene faar Stammen en Tilvæxt af Længdekanaler, som dog blive trangere og trangere, jo mere de nærme sig Basaldelen. —Kanalerne ere tapetserede med et Endothel, der bestaar af et Lag runde Celler med Kjerne og Kjerne- legeme. De runde Legemer, som indeboldes i den i Kanalerne eirkulerende Ernæringsvædske, have dels samme Form, Størrelse og Indhold som Endothelcellerne, dels ere de noget forskjellige fra disse, idet de ere fyldte med en The tentaeles measure 3—4"” in length, and are pretty thick at the base, and, The pinnules are placed pretty close to each other, and they and has an oblong oral tissure. on their aboral side, are sheathed with spicules. are thick and furnished with spicules (tig. 2). Anatomo-histological Examination. The stem and the branches are — upon their exter- jor surfaces — furnished with an epitheliunm which con- sists of 2 layers of polyhedrical cells, that besides their nueleus and mnucleolar corpuseles, contain, but sparingly, a semi-transparent, almost homogeneous protoplasmic mass (tigs. 3, a. 4,a). Between the ectoderm-eells there is, also, observed, besides spicules, isolated, piriform, unicellular mucous glands containing, partly, a granular substance which surrounds the nucleus, and, partly quite empty, Inside of the ectoderm, there is å quite peculiar hyaline connective- and which have the appearanee of vaeuoli. tissue, whose exterior layer forms a complete retieulation in which the spicules are embedded (fig. 3, b. 4, b), and whose inner layer forms a pretty broad stripe, in which minute nutritory duets and connec- of large meshes tive-tissue corpuscles are observed, and from whose inner surface prolongations issue forming the divisional walls of the ductiferous system. or the sarcosoma-proper, and in which there is found a great number of spicules (tig. 3, d). The walls of the large meshes are clad with ectodermic cells in such å mamer, that the spicules which fill out On the inner surface of of the connective-tissue which forms the the meshes are surrounded by them (fig. 4, c). large ducts, museular fibres are found, running diagon- ally, and longitudinally, and which, on the septula, collect into bundles of muscles, that on the one side form longitudinal, and on the other side transversal, muscles, accompanying the septula throughout their entire length and then passing over to the septa of such polyps as are placed in immediate connection with those duets, and in that case they compose the prolongated gastral cavities of the polyps. There are not many of these duets, and very frequently, far down in them, the reproductive organs are met with, containing fully developed sexual products. The longitudinal ducts of the stem and the branches are, upon the whole, few in number in proportion to those of the polyps; for instance, the uppermost polyp group collects itself into 4 very wide main duets, whilst, also. the polyps of tbe branehes collect themselves into 2—3 ducts. according to the thiekness of the branehes and the number of the polyps (fig. 3). For every wreath of bran- ches the stem acequires an addition of longitudinal duets, which however become narrower and narrower the nearer they approach to the basal part. The an epithelium, consisting of a layer of round cells The globular eorpuscles which are contained in the nutritory fluids cireulating in duets are limed with containing nucleus and nucleolus. kornet Masse. uden at nogen Kjerne kan iagttages i dem og: ligne meget de hvide Blodlegemer hos de høiere Dyrklasser. Polypkroppen er udvendigt beklædt med et Eectoderm, meget ligt det, som findes paa Stammen og Grenene, Fig. 4, a, og hvori encellede Slimkjertler og Spikler ere leirede. Indenfor Ectodermet er et Bindevævslag, Fig. 4. e, der svarer fuldkomment til det. som er beskrevet ved Stammen. — Det samme Maskenæt findes her; Maskernes Vægge ere overtrukne med Ectodermeeller, Fig. 4, c, og Hulhederne fyldte med Spikler. Fra Bindevævets ind- vendige Flade udgaa 8 Septa, der fæste sig paa Svælget og danne Kamrene. Muskelanordningen paa Septa er som sædvanlig; ligeledes ere Kamrene overalt forsynede med et Lag runde Celler med Kjerne og Kjernelegeme. Fig. 4. 7. Svælget er langt, eylindrisk, uden Spikler, Fig. 5. a; paa dets indre Flade er langs Bugsiden en temmelig vid, halvrund Svælgrende, forsynet med lange Pidskeceller, Fig. 4, g; den øvrige Del af Svælget er beklædt med eilierende Celler, hvoraf de i den øverste Del nærme sig meget Feto- dermeellerne uden at være saa kantede, imedens de i den nedre Del maa betragtes som Oylinderceller. — Overalt i Svælgepithelet, naar undtages Svælgrenden, er indplantet dels pæreformige, dels ægformige, eneellede Slimkjertler i temmelig stor Mængde; Fig. 4. h. Disse Slimkjertler have en smal Udførselsgang, der munder ud i Svælghulheden. Kjønsorganerne sidde langt nede i Mavehulheden og, som tidligere nævnt, træffes de ogsaa i Kanalerne saavel i Stammen som i Grenene og have den samme Byening, som oftere er omtalt. Polyper vare Embryonerne endnu indesluttede i Ægget, hvor de laa stærkt bøiede, Fix. 6: hos andre havde de Kjønnet er adskilt. Hos flere forladt Ægget, laa frit i Mavehulheden, vare temmelig lange, ormformige, overalt beklædte med Cilier og forsynede med Gastrulamave og Mund. Hos disse frigjorte Embryoner lagttoges endnu ikke nogen Spikeldannelse, saaledes som Tilfældet var hos Embryonerne af Slægten Nephthya, og der er Grund til at antage, at Spiklerne først optræde. efter at Ungen har forladt Moderen for at føre et selv- stændigt Liv; thi hos en Polyp var netop en saadan spikelløs Unge ifærd med at passere igjennem det trange Svælg for at paabegynde sit individuelle Liv, Fig. 5. 0. Paa Basaldelen ligge Spiklerne pakkede paa hver- andre, og de hyppigste Former, hvorunder de her optræde, ere Firlinger, Dobbeltstjerner og NSpindler. —Firlingerne ere meget forskjellige. kors-, timeglas- eller rosetformede; de ere dels glatte. dels svagt besatte med Papiller, dels rigt the ducts have, partly, the same form, size, and substanee as the endothelial cells or, partly, they are a little different from them, owing to their being filled up with a granular mass in which no nuelei can be detected, and much resembling the white blood-corpuseles found in the higher elasses of animals. The polyp-body is, externally, elad with an ectoderm much resembling that found on the stem and the branehes, (fig. 4, a), and in which unicellular mucous glands and spicules are embedded. Inside of the ectoderm. there is a connective-tissue layer (fig. 4, e) which exactly corre- sponds with that described in connection with the stem. The same retieulation of meshes is found here; the walls of the meshes are coated with ectodermic cells (fig. 4. c), and the cavities are filled with spieules. From the interior surfaces of the connective-tissue, 8 septa issue and attach themselves to the gullet, and form the ducets. The muscu- lar arrangement on the septa is the usual one, and the chambers are, also, everywhere supplied with a layer of globular cells containimg nucleus and nucleoli (fig. 4, f). The gullet is long, eylindrical, and devoid of spicules (feNbia) there is a pretty wide, semi-eireular, gullet-passage furnished On its inner surface, along the ventral side, with long flagelliform cells (fig. 4, g). The remaining part of the gullet is elad with eiliated cells, of which, those im the uppermost part approach much. in form, to the ecto- dermie cells, without, however, being so angular, whilst those in the lower part must be considered to be eylinder- cells. Everywhere, in the epithelium of the gullet. with exception of the sullet-passage, there are planted, partly piriform, partly oviform, unicellular mucous glands in These mucous glands have a narrow exeretory duet which opens into the sullet- pretty great abundance (fig. 4, h). cavity. The generative organs are placed far down in the gastral cavity. and, as previously stated, they are also met with in the duets of, both, the stem and the branches, and have the same structure as that already frequently spoken of. The sexes are separated. In many polyps, the em- bryons were still enelosed in the ovyum, where they lay strongly curved (fig. 6). In others, they had emerged from the ovum and lay loose in the gastral cavity, appearing pretty long, flat and vermiform, and elad all over with ciliæ ; and also furnished with a true gastrula stomach and mouth. In these independent embryons. no spicular formation was vet visible. like the case of the embryons of the genus Nephthya, and there is reason to suppose that the spicules first appear, after the young one has abandoned the mother in order to lead its independent life, because, in one polyp, one of these spiculefree young ones was just engaged in passing through the narrow gullet in order to start upon its individual existence (fig. 5. b). In the basal part, the spicules are placed packed upon each other, and the most frequent forms in which they appear, here, are quadruplets, bistellates and fusees. The quadruplets are very various in form, as they are met with in erueiform, sand-glass form, or rosetiform; they ornamenterede; de korsformede ere fra 0.080—0.0847” lange med en Tverstok fra 0.064—0.0767” Fig. 7—8; de timeglasformede ere de hyppigste; de ere fra 0.072—0.128”” lange og fra 0.044—0.084"" brede ved Euderne og fra 0.028—0.044"” brede paa Midten, Fig. 9. 10. 11. 12; de rosetformede ere de sjeldneste, 0.076”” lange, 0.088" brede, Fig. 13. — Dobbeltstjernerne ere mere eller mindre udviklede; enkelte nærme sig mere sammensatte Stjerner, Straalerne ere brede, bladede med takkede Ender; de ere fra 0.016—0.128”” lange, fra 0.042—0.072”” brede mod Enderne og fra 0.020—0.086”” brede paa Midten, der stundom er nøgen, stundom besat med enkelte Papiller, Fig 14. 15. Spindlerne ere ikke meget takkede, enkelte ere ganske tynde med takkede Ender, 0.084" lange, 0.032” brede, Fig. 16; andre ere tykkere, have vingeformede Udvæxter, ere fra 0.088—0.1047” lange og fra 0.086— 0.0527” brede, Fig. 17. 18. 19 Paa Stammen og Grenene ligge Spiklerne meget mere spredte end paa Basalen, og her ere Valser, Køller og Spindler de hyppigste, sjeldnere Klubber og Dobbelt- stjerner, men yderst sjeldent Firlinger. —Valserne have brede, næsten paatvers afskaarne, takkede Ender og ere overalt temmelig tæt besatte med brede. bladformige. i Randen udskaarne Takker; de ere 0.212" lange, 0.0847” brede, Fig. 20. Koøllerne ere ligeledes overalt prydede med meget brede, bladformede, i Randen stærkt indskaarne Takker; indimellem disse sees Takker, der ende i en liden Stjerne; de ere 0.308"” lange, og 0.088”” brede foroven, Fig. 21. Spindlerne ere snart lige, snart krummede, næsten baadformede, takkede, og paa enkelte ere Takkerne brede med indskaarne Rande; de ere fra 0.176—0.244"” lange og fra 0.028—0.060"” brede paa Midten, og Enderne ere mere eller mindre tilspidsede, Fig. 22. 23. 24. Klubberne ere meget varierende; Skaftet er kort, tildels takket, men den øvrige Del er rigt forsiret med store, fremragende, brede Blade, hvis Rande ere mere eller mindre tandede; enkelte af Klubberne nærme sig noget Valsen, andre sammensatte Stjerner; de ere fra 0.156—0.196”” lange og fra 0.088—0.096”” brede foroven, Fig. 25. 26. 27. Dobbelt- stjernerne ere temmelig uformelige, da de ulige stillede Straaler ere brede med takkede Ender; de ere fra 0.124— 0.140" lange og fra 0.052—0.076”” brede med et Midtbelte, der tildels har smaa Papiller og er fra 0.024—0.036"” bredt, Fig. 28. 29. Endelig er den paa dette Sted saa sjeldne Firling rigt ornamenteret og staar imellem Kors- og Timeglasformen, nærmest den sidste; den er 0.092” lang, 0.080”” bred i Enderne og 0.036"” bred paa Midten, Fig. 30. «1 L are, partly, smooth, partly faimtly beset with papillæ, and are sometimes richly ornamented. The erueiforms measure from 0.080—0.08477 nm length, and have a transversal arm measuring from 0.064-0.076"” (tigs. 7. 8), The sand-glass forms are the most frequent; they measure from 0.072—0.1287” 1n length, from 0.044—0.0847” in breadth at the extremities, and from 0.028—0.0447” in breadth at the middle (figs. 9. 10. 11. 12). The rosetiform are the rarest, and they measure 0.0767” in length. and 0.0887” in breadth (fig. 13). or less developed; a few approach more in form to the The bistellates are more complex stellates; the rays are broad and foliaceous, and have spicate extremities; they measure from 0.116—0.1287” in length, from 0.042—0.072"” in breadth, towards the extremities, and from 0.020—0.036”” in breadth at the middle, which oecasionally is bare, or is, oeeasionally, beset with a few papillæ (figs. 14. 15). The fusees are not much spicate, some are quite thin and have spieate extremities; these measure 0.084”” in length, and 0.0327” in breadth (fig. 16). Others, again, are thicker, and have pennate exerescences; those measure from 0.088—0.104"” in length, and from 0.086—0.052”” in breadth (figs. 17. 18. 19). On the stem and the branches, the spicules are placed much more seatteredly than on the basal part and, here, eylinders, subelavates, and fusees are the most fre- quent forms met with; elavates and bistellates are met with more rarely, and quadruplets extremely rarely. The eylinders have broad, almost transversely-truncated spicate extrem- ities and are, everywhere. pretty closely beset with broad, foliaceous spikes, having dentated margins: they measure 0.212"” in length, and 0.084"" in breadth (tig. 20). The subelavates are, also, everywhere adorned with very broad foliform spikes strongly dentated in the margins, and between these spikes others, terminating in å small star, are seen; these subelavates measure 0.308"”" in leugth, and 0.0887” in breadth above (fig. 21). The fusees are, sometimes straight, and sometimes curved, almost cymbi- form, and spicate, and in a few of them the spikes are broad, with dentated margins; they measure from 0.176— 0.2447” in length, and from 0.028—0.060”” in breadth at the middle. The extremities are more or less acuminated (figs. 22. 23. 24). The clavates are very various in form; the shaft is short and partly spicate, but the remaining part is richly adorned with large, projecting. broad leaves A few of the clavates approach, somewhat, in form to that of the eylin- whose margins are more or less dentated. ders, others to that of the complex stellates; they measure from 0.156—0.196”” in. length, and from 0.088—0.0967m in breadth above (figs. 25. 26. 27). The bistellates are rather misshapen, and the irregularly placed rays are broad and have spicate extremities; they measure from 0.124—0.140"” in length, and from 0.052—0.076”” in breadth, and have a mesial stripe partly oceupied by small papillæ, which measures from 0.024—0.036”” in breadth (fig, 28. 29). in this situation, is richly ornamented, and appears to be Finally, the quadruplet so rarely met with Paa Polypernes Bagkrop og Celle sammensatte Stjerner almindeligst: Spindler og Klubber ere Køller og ere sjeldnere, men sjeldnest Firlinger, — dog træffes disse Køllerne ligne særdeles meget de paa Stammen; de ere kanske sidste hyppigere end paa Stammen og Grenene. noget rigere paa bladformede Takker, ligesom de stjerne- formede Takker ere mere fremtrædende; de ere fra 0.252 —0.848"” lange og fra 0.064—0.084"" Fig. 31. 32. Men imellem disse Køller sees andre, ere kun sparsomt smaatakkede: de have et næsten glat brede —foroven, der Udseende, nærme sig noget Spindelformen og ere 0.256"” lange og 0.048”” brede foroven, Fig. 33. De sammen- satte Stjerner have brede, i Enderne takkede Straaler og imellem Straalerne som oftest et smalt, nøgent Belte: de ere 0.156”” lange, 0.064”” brede, og Midtbeltet 0.032"” bredt, Fig. 34. besætning Klubberne ere ikke saa rige paa Blad- de paa Stammen; Bladene bugtede end tandede og staa længere fra hverandre; de ere 0.140”” lange, 0.084”” brede foroven, Fig. 35. Fir- lingerne ere her to Slags; det ene har Korsformen, er overordentligt smukt prydet med Blade og Stjerner, 0.224" langt og har en Tyverstok, der er 0.180” og ligesom Længdestokken meget bred, Fig. 36; det andet nærmer sig Timeglasformen, er besat med temmelig smaa Papiller og er 0.092”” langt, 0.064" bredt i Enderne og 0.028" bredt paa Midten, Fig. 37. som ere mere Køllerne almin- deligst, Klubber og Dobbeltstjerner sjeldnere. Spindlerne ere dels lige, dels mere eller mindre krummede og takkede: men Takkerne ere baade smaa og stan temmelig langt fra hverandre; de ere fra 0.192—0.224"”" lange og fra 0.024 —0.028”” brede, Fig. 38. 39. hvilket er det hyppigste, eller noget krumme; de lige ere tæt besatte 0.260”” lange, 0.056"” brede foroven, Fig. 40; de krumme ere kun svagt besatte med smaa Takker, som staa temmelig langt fra hverandre, ere 0.188”” lange, 0.044”” brede foroven, Fig. 41. Klub- berne have et kort, takket Skaft og ere forresten forsynede med brede, bladformede Takker, der staa temmelig langt fra hverandre; Rummene mellem Bladene ere tildels nøgne: de ere fra 0.124—0.164"" lange og fra 0.064—0.072"” brede foroven, Fig. 42.48. Dobbeltstjernerne have næsten kugledannede Ender, hvis 4—6 Takker danne Stjernen; Takkerne (Straalerne) ende tildels i en liden Stjerne og Midtpartiet er nøgent. De nærme sig meget Dobbelt- kuglen, ere 0.096"” lange og 0.068"" brede i Enderne med et 0.036”” bredt Midtbelte, Fig. 44. Paa Forkroppen ere Spindlerne og Køllerne ere enten lige, med smaa Takker, 128 intermediate between the eruciform and the sand-glass form, but nearest to the latter; it measures 0.0927” in length, and 0.080”” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.086"” in breadth at the middle (fig. 30). On the posterior body of the polyps and cell, sub- clavates and complex stellates are the most frequent forms: fusees and clavates are more rare, and quadruplets are the rarest of all, but these last are met with, however, more frequently than is the ease on the stem and the branehes. — The subelavates particularly resemble those of the stem; they are perhaps a little richer in foliform spikes, whilst, also, the stelliform spikes are more promi- nent; they measure from 0.252—0.348"” in length, and from 0.064—0.084"” in breadth above (figs. 31. 32). But between these subelavates others are seen which are onlv sparingly supplied with small spikes; they have an almost smooth appearance, and approach in form somewhat to the fusiformj; they measure 0.256"” in length, and 0.048"” in breadth above (fig. 39). broad rays, spicate in the extremities, and between their The complex stellates have rays they generally have a narrow bare stripe; they mea- sure 0.156”” in length, and 0.064”” in breadth, the mesial stripe measuring 0.032”” in breadth (tig. 34). The elav- ates are not so rich in foliaceous ornamentation as those of the stem. the leaves are more linguated than dentated. and are placed further apart from each other; they measure 0.140" in length, and 0.084”” in breadth above (fig. 35). here, of two kinds: the eruciform, and is extremely beautifully adorned with leaves The quadruplets are, one is and stars: it measures 0.224”” in length, and has a trans- 0.180””, and which, like the longitudinal arm, is very broad (fig. 36); the other kind versal arm which measures approaches in form to the sand-glass form, and is beset with rather small papillæ; it measures 0.092”” in length, 0.064” in breadth at the extremities, and 0.028"” in breadth at the middle (fig. 37). On the anterior body, the fusees and subelavates are the most frequent forms met with; elavates and bistellates are more rare; the fusees are, partly straight, and partly more or less curved and spicate, but the spikes are, both, small and placed pretty far apart from each other; they measure from 0,192—0.224"" in length, and from 0.024 —0.028”” in breadth (figs. 38. 39). either straight — which is the most usual form — or The subelavates are they are somewhat eurved; the straight ones are eloselv beset with small 'spikes, land measure 0.260"” in length. and 0.056”” in breadth above (fig. 40); the curved ones are only faintly beset with small spikes. which are placed pretty far apart from each other; they measure 0.188"" in length, and 0.0447” in breadth above (fig. 41). The clavates have a short spicate shaft, and are, otherwise, furnished with broad foliaceous spikes which are placed pretty far apart from each other; the spaces between the leaves are, partly, bare; they measure from 0.124—0.164"" in length. and from 0.064—0.072"” in breadth above (figs. 42.43). The bistellates have almost globular extrem- whose 4—6 form the star. The spikes ities spikes Paa Tentaklerne sees almindeligst lignende Koøller og Spindler som paa Forkroppen; men desforuden træffes især til Siderne og op mod Enden mindre, mere fladtrykte, takkede Spikler, der ere fra 0.120—0.160”” lange og fra 0.020—0.086"” brede, Fig. 45. Paa Pinnulerne ere Spiklerne mest spindelformede og smaa. De Spikler, som forekomme Størstedelen takkede Spindler. Med Undtagelse af et vare alle de Exemplarer, som bleve fundne paa Expeditionen, fæstede til døde Skaller af Astarte crenata, Gray. i Coenenchymet, ere for Farven. Farven er hvid, men naar Polyperne ere fuldt ud- strakte. er Zoanthodemet vandklart, spillende lidt i det Gule Findested. Station 338. 5 Exemplarer. Slægtskarakter. Stammen har faa, men udprægede Længdekanaler; dens Top er rig paa Polyper. Grenene korte, stillede i Krandse omkring Stammen med nøgne Mellemrum, bærende paa de udvidede Ender Polyperne. Polypeellerne adskilte ved et bredt Coenenchym. Polyperne retraktile. Stamme, Grene, Coenenchym og Polyper spikelholdige. —Svælget uden Spikler. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 20”” høit, gjennemsigtigt. Stam- men blød, omtrent 12” i Omkreds ved Grunden, udvidende sig kølleformigt i Toppen, der er tæt besat med Polyper; dens nederste Del nøgen. Basaldelen lidt udvidet, fæstet til døde Skaller. Grenene korte, tykke, brede ved Grunden, udvidende sig mod Enderne, som hver bærer 6—8 Polyper og stillede kransformigt om Stammen med nøgne Mellem- rum. Polypeellerne halvrunde, vel adskilte ved Coenenchym. Polyperne retraktile, eylindriske, 10—12"” lange med 8 adskilte Længderækker Spikler, samt en udviklet Bagkrop. Opimod Tentakelranden et triangulært, nøgent Felt imellem hver 2 Tentaklers Grund, hvori 2—3 Spikler. Tentaklerne 3—4”” lange, pantsrede med Spikler. Pinnulerne staa tæt Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida. 129 (the rays) terminate, partly, in å small star, and the middle part is bare. They approach, much, in form to the double- sphere. and measure 0.096”” in length, and 0.068"”” in breadth at the extremities, and have a mesial stripe 0.036”” in breadth (fig. 44). On the clavates and fusees similar to those of the anterior body are, most frequently, observed, tentacles, but, besides these, especially to the sides and in proximity to the extremities, small, more flattened, spicate spicules from 0.120—0.160”” are met with, which measure in length, and from 0.020—0.036”” in breadth (fig. 45). On the pinnules, the spicules are principally fusiform, and small. The spicules which occur in the sarcosoma are, for the greater part, spicate fusees. With the exception of a single one, all the specimens which were obtained on the expedition were adherent to the dead shells of Astærte crenata, Gray. Colour. The colour is white, but when the polyps are fully extended the Zoanthodem is pellueid, shading a little towards yellow. Habitat. Station No. 338. Five specimens. Generic characteristics. The stem has few. but distinet, longitudinal duets; The branches short, placed in wreaths around the stem so as to leave bare intervals, and they carry the polyps on their dilated extremities. The polyp-cells are separated by a broad sarcosoma. The polyps retractile. The branches, sarcosoma, and polyps contain spicules. Gullet devoid of spicules. its summit is rich in polyps. stem, Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem transparent. measures to 20” in height, The stem soft, measures about 12”” in eir- up cumference at the base, becomes dilated in subelaviform at the summit, which is closely beset with polyps; the lowest part bare. The basal part a little dilated and adberent to dead shells. The branehes short, thick, broad at the root, become dilated towards the extremities, each of which carries 6—8 polyps, and they are placed in wreaths, around the stem, The polyp-cells sarcosoma. The polyps retractile, eylindrical, 10—12”” in length, have 8 separ- ated longitudinal series of spicules, and a dilated posterior body. Up towards the tentacular margin, å triangular 17 so as to leave bare intervals. semi-eireular, well separated by 130 sammen, ere tykke og forsynede med Spikler. Paa Basal- delen er Spikelformen hyppigst Firlinger, Dobbeltstjerner og Spindler; paa Stammen, Valser og Køller; paa Poly- perne Køller, Spindler, Klubber og i Coenenchymet Spindler. Underfamilie Organinæ, mihi. Organidus' Nordenskjöldi, n. g. et sp. Tab. XIX, Fig. 46—70. Tab. XX, Fig. 1—44. Zoanthodemet indtil 207” høit. Stammen er lige tyk overalt, omtrent 257” i Omfang og dannet af en Samling Polyper, hvis lange, rørformige Celler ere sammenvoxede efter hele Længden, hvorved det Hele faar nogen Lighed med en Samling Orgelpiber, Tab. XIX, Fig. 46. Ikke alle Celler (Calyx) ere lige lange, hvorved der dannes ligesom Afsatser paa Stammen; men hvad enten de ere korte eller lange, løbe de lige ned til Basaldelen. De længste og videste Celler ere noget indknebne paa Midten, omtrent der, hvor de korte Celler ende foroven, Fig. 46, a, men udvide sig meget snart igjen, for senere at beholde sin tidligere Vidde. Cellerne, der ere eylindriske, glatte og glindsende, løbe ikke ganske parallelle ved Siden af hverandre, men bugte sig tildels temmelig meget. uden dog at den ene Celle omslynger den anden. i udstrakt Tilstand fuldkommen vandklare og saa gjennemsigtige, at NSeptula sees tydeligt i hele Længden; de kunne trække sig lidt sammen og blive da mindre klare; men naar Polyperne ere fuldt udstrakte. svulme Cellerne stærkt op, og da er hele Zoanthodemet gjennemsigtigt; kun ved Hjælp af Loupen sees Kalkafsætningerne i Huden, hvilke ordne sig i Rækker. Cellens øverste Ende gaar over i Polypen, eller, om man vil, denne gaar over i Cellen, og der, hvor Overgangen finder Sted, er en liden Indsnøring, idet Polypkroppen her udvider sig noget; men nogen tydelig Grændse er der ikke, Fig. 46, b. Bagkrop; thi i den forlænger Mavehulbeden sig lige ned til Basalen. Cellernes Antal er væsentligt afhængigt af Kolo- niens Størrelse. Paa de største Exemplarer er der henved 40. De ere Cellen kan derfor betragtes som Polypens Spyavav Orgel. bare area between the bases of each 2 tentacles, occup- ied by 2—3 spicules. The tentacles 3—4"" in length, sheathed with spicules. The pinnules placed close to each other, thick and furnished with spicules. On the basal part, the spicular forms which are most frequent are quadruplets. bistellates, and fusees; the most frequent forms on the stem are cylinders and subelavates. On the polyps, the most frequent spicular forms are subclavates, fusees, and clavates; and in the sarcosoma fusees. Sub-Section Organinæ, mihi. Organidus * Nordenskjöldi, n. g. et sp. Pl. XIX, figs. 46—70. Pl. XX, figs. 1—44. The Zoanthodem measures up to 20”” in height. The stem is uniform in thickness throughout, and measures about 25”” in cireumference; it is formed of a collection of polyps whose long tubular cells are conereted together throughout their entire length, giving to the whole strue- ture, somewhat, the appearance of a collection of organ pipes (Pl. XIX, tig. 46). The cells (Calyx) are not all uniform in length, forming, thus, as it were, terraces upon the stem, but whether they are short or long they extend quite down to the basal part. The longest and widest cells are somewhat eonstrieted at the middle, at about the point where the short cells terminate above (Pl. XIX, fig. 46, a), but they very soon become dilated again so as to, subsequently, retain their previous width. The cells, which are eylindrical, smooth, and shining, do not run quite parallel alongside of each other, but bulge out, sometimes,'a good deal, without, however. the one cell entwining the other. In the extended state they are -« quite pellucid and are, then, so transparent that the sep- tula can be distinetly observed throughout the entire length; they are capable of contracting together a little, and are, then, not quite so pellueid, but when the polyps are fully extended the cells swell strongly up and, then, the entire Zoanthodem is transparent; with the assistance of a mag- nifying glass, alone, can the caleareous deposits in the integument be observed; these are arranged in series. The uppermost extremity of the cell passes into the polyp, or it may be said that the latter passes over into the cell, and at the point where the transition occurs there is å small constriction, caused by the body of the polyp becoming somewhat dilated there, but there is no distinct margin (Pl. XIX, fig. 46, b). The cell may, therefore, over 1 — a Op YANOv Organ. Polyperne ere med Tentaklerne 10—12”” Jange, retrak- tile, eylindriske, glatte og aldeles gjennemsigtige, saa at Svælget, Gastralfilamenterne, Septa og Generationsorganerne kunne sees; de ere temmelig udvidede, der hvor Bagkrop- pen gaar over i Cellen; men smalner af opimod Tentakel- skiven, Tab. XIX, Fig. 47. Polypkroppen er forsynet med 8, vel adskilte Længderibber, der fortsættes over paa Cellen og ere dannede af Kalkspikler; imellem disse Ribber er en temmelig bred Fure, som er uden Kalk, Fig. 47. Opimod Tentakelskiven vige Ribberne længere fra hverandre, hvorved dannes trekantede Felter, ere bredest mod Mundskiven, men har en spids Vinkel nedad; fra denne udgaar en Pyramide af Spikler, der indtager Feltets Mudt- parti, imedens den øvrige Del er nøgen, men besat med Nematocyster, Fig. 47, a. — Tentaklerne ere 5—6"” lange, meget brede ved Grunden, men tilspidse sig traadformuigt, have paa deres aborale Side en Kjøl af Spikler, Fort- sættelse af Kroppens Ribber, og ere forsynede med tæt- staaende, temmeligt tynde Pinnuler, som ere spikelholdige, Fig. 47. 48. — Mundskiven, der i Forhold til Kroppens bagre Del er smal, kun lidet hvælvet, har en tverspaltet Mundaabning og er overalt med Nematoeyster, hvilket ogsaa er Tilfældet med Tentaklernes adorale Side. der besat Ved Grunden af enkelte Polyper, just der. hvor to saadanne støde sammen, sees yderst smaa Polyper, som ere dannede ved Udbugtning (Knopskydning) af Polyp- væggen og staar saaledes i Forbindelse med Mavehulheden, Fig. 46, c; ligesaa iagttages ved Stammens Grund flere temmelig smaa Polyper med deres Oeller. der synes at være skudte op af Basaldelen, Fig. 46. Naar Polypen trækker sig imd i sin Celle, krænger den øverste Del af denne sig ind, og da faar Randen et ottetandet Udseende, som Følge af de 8 Spikelrækker, der findes i Cellens Væg, — og naar Polvpen er fuldkommen indtrukken, er Cellen noget forkortet, lidt rynket og frembyder da paa sin øverste, afrundede Ende en ottestraalet Stjerne, i hvis Midte sees en yderst fin, rund Aabning, Fig. 46. En enkelt Polyp kan ikke trække sig fuldkommen ind 1 sin Celle, uden at dennes Nabocelle forkortes lidt; men have samtlige Polyper trukket sig sammen, er hele Stammen forkortet paa Grund af Cellernes intime Sammenvoxning, hvorom vi senere skulle faa Besked. be considered as the posterior body of the polyp, as in it the gastral cavity becomes prolonged right down to the base. The number of the cells is prineipally dependent on the size of the colony. are nearly 40 of them. The polyps, with their tentacles, measure 10—12”” in length; they are contractile, cylindrieal, smooth, and perfectly transparent, so that the gullet, gastral filaments, septa and generative organs, may be observed; at the point where the posterior body passes over into the cell, they are pretty much dilated, but diminish im thiekness, again, up towards the tentacular disk (Pl. XIX, fig. 47). The polyp-body is furnished with 8, well-separated. longitudinal In the largest specimens there ribs which are continued over upon the cell, and are formed of calcareous spicules; between these ribs there is a pretty broad groove devoid of ealeium (Pl. XIX, fig. 47). In the proximity of the tentacular disk, the ribs diverge con- siderably from each other, causing triangular areas to be formed, which are broadest towards the oral disk and have an acute angle downwards; from that, a pyramid of spi- cules issues, which oceupies the mesial part of the area, whilst the remaining part is bare, but beset with nemato- eysts (Pl. XIX, fig. 47, a). The tentacles measure 5—6"” in length, and are very broad at the base but become filamentously acuminated; on their aboral side they have a carina of spicules which are a continuation of the ribs of the body, and they are furnished with closely-placed, rather thin, pinnules containing spieules (Pl. XIX, fig. 47. 48). The oral disk, which, in proportion to the posterior part of the polyp, is narrow, is only slightly arcuate, and it has a transversally-fissured oral aperture; it is everywhere beset with nematoeysts, which is, also, the case with the adoral side of the tentacles. At the base of some polyps. just at the point where two of them join each other, extremely minute polyps are seen, formed by budding of the polyp wall and therefore in connection with the gastral cavity (Pl. XIX, fig. 46, c). There is observed, also, at the base of the stem, several rather small polyps with their cells, which appear to have sprouted up from the basal part (Pl. XIX, fig. 46). When the polyp retracts into its cell, the uppermost part of the cell curves inwards, and the margin then acquires an octo- dentate appearance, owing to the 8 spicular series which are found in the wall of the cell; and when the polyp is completely retracted, the cell is somewhat shortened and becomes a little wrinkled, and then it presents an eight- rayed star upon its uppermost rounded extremity, in whose middle an extremely minute ceireular aperture (Pl. XIX, fig. 46) is observed. Å single polyp can not retract itself, completely, into its cell without the neighbouring cell, also, becoming a little shortened, but if all the polyps have contracted themselves together, the entire stem then be- comes shortened, owing to the intimate concretion of the cells, and of this we will subsequently speak. Anatomisk-histologisk Undersøgelse. Stammen, det vil sige de sammenvoxede Polypceller, er udvendigt beklædt med et Epithel, bestaaende af 2—3 Lag polyædriske Celler, der ere 0.0067” og have en lidt excentrisk Kjerne med Kjernelegeme, omgiven af en tem- melig sparsom Protoplasmamasse, Tab. XX, Fig. I, a. Tmellem disse Fctodermeeller sees hist og her pæreformige, encellede Slimkjertler, lig dem, der tidligere ere beskrevne, samt en Mængde Spikler, Tab. XX, Fig. 1,4. Dette gjælder dog kun de ydre Vægge af Polypcellerne. De indre ere sammenvoxede og 'uden Ectoderm, Tab. XIX, Fig. 49. Sammenvoxningen er saa intim mellem 2 og 2 Cellers Binde- vævslag, Fig. 49, a, at dette ikke er tykkere, men endog noget tyndere end den ydre Vægs Bindevæv, Fig. 49, b, hvori der iagttages Bindevævslegemer med Udløbere og fine Ernæringskanaler. forsynede med Epithel; Bindevævet er hyalint. — Der, hvor 5—6 Celler støde sammen, er gjerne et noget bredere, hyalint Bindevæv, hvori sees 2 større, runde Brnæringskanaler, beklædte med Epithel. hvilke gaa igjennem hele Stammen og synes at danne det egentlige Coenenchym eller Forstøtningsmaterial for Kolonien, Fig. 49, c. Betragter man hele Zoanthodemet som bestaaende af en Stamme, hvorfra Polyperne udspringe, saa svare de sammenvoxede Vægge af Polypcellerne til Skillevæggene, der danne Hovedkanalerne hos Aleyoniderne i Almindelig. hed; men som man ved, er der altid hos disse et større eller mindre udbredt Coenenchym imellem Kanalerne, imedens intet saadant findes. Det er ogsaa denne store Mangel paa Coenenchym som gjør, at hele Zoantho- demet, naar Polyperne ere fuldt udstrakte, er ganske gjen- nemsigtigt og meget bøieligt. her Paa den indre Flade af Polypcellens hyaline Binde- væv sees i hele Længden 8 listeformige Fremspring, som ere de fra Polypkroppen udgaaende Septula, der strække sig lige til Cellens (den forlængede Mavehulheds) Bund, Fig. 49, d, Til 2 af disse Septulers Rand ere de dorsale Gastralfilamenter fæstede. Septula ere forsynede med Muskelfibre, som ere saaledes ordnede, at de paa den ene Side danne Længde- og paa den anden mere paaskraas gaaende Muskler; begge Muskellag, ligesom hele den ind- vendige Flade af Polypcellerne, er beklædt med et Endothel, der dannes af et Lag meget smaa, runde, temmelig klare Celler med Kjerne og Kjernelegeme. Paa enkelte Tver- snit syntes indre Flade havde Muskelfibre, den der vare meget spredte, men som paa Septula samlede sig til Længde- og Skraamuskler, og det tør vel hænde, at dette Forhold er det rette. Enhver Celle strækker sig ned til Basaldelen, der danner dens Bund, og imedens den øverste Del er ganske afsluttet, saa er det, som om hele [89] Anatomo-histological Examination. The stem, that is to say the conereted polyp cells, is externally elad with an epithelium, consisting of 2—8 layers of polyhedrical cells measuring 0.006””, and con- taining a somewhat ecceentrie nucleus with nucleolus, sur- rounded by a pretty thin protoplasmic mass. Between these ectoderm cells there are, here and there, seen, piri- form, unicellular, mucous glands like those which have been previously —deseribed, (Bike) That refers, however, only to the external walls of the polyp-cells: the walls are eonereted together ectoderm (Pl. XIX, fig. 49). The coneretion is so intimate between the con- nective-tissue layer of double pairs of cells (that is 2 and 2 cells) (Pl. XIX, fig. 49, a), that the layer is no thicker, but even somewhat thinner, than the connective-tissue of the outer wall (Pl. XIX. fig. 49, b), observed, connective-tissue corpuscles with prolongations, and also a multitude of spicules inner and have no in which there are and minute nutritory duets furnished with epithelium. The At the point where 5 sometimes, åa somewhat broader 6 cells connective-tissue 18 hyaline. join together, there is, round, nutritory the entire stem and appearing to form the true sarcosoma or structural material ot the colony (Pl. XIX, fig. 49, c). If we consider the entire Zoanthodem as consisting of a hyaline connective-tissue, in which 2, large, ducts are seen, elad with epitbelium, traversing stem from which the polyps spring, the conereted walls of the polyp-cells will, then, to the walls wbich form the chief ducts of the Aleyonoids in correspond divisional general, but, as we know, there is always, in these, a more or less extensive sarcosoma between the duets, whilst there is none found here. It is, consequently. this great defieieney in sarcosoma which causes the entire Zoantho- dem, when the polyps are fully extended, to be quite transparent and very flexible. On the inner surface of the hyaline connective-tissue of the polyp-cell, S fillet-formed prominencees throughout the entire length; these are the septula issung from the polyp-body, and they extend right down to the bottom of the cell (that of the prolonged gastral cavity) (PI. XIX, fig. 49, d). To the margins of 2 of these sep- tula, the dorsal gastral filaments are attached. — The sep- tula are furnished with muscular fibres, so arranged, that on the one side they form longitudinal. and on the other side more-diagonally placed muscles. Both the museular layers, as well as, also, the entire inner surface of the polyp-cells, are clad with an endothelium, formed of a layer are seen of very small, round, rather pellucid, cells containing å nucleus and nucleolus. In a few sections it appeared as if the entire inner surface had muscular fibres which were much seattered, but which, upon the septula, collected together into longitudinal and diagonal muscles, and it may, perhaps, be that that is the true relation. Each der i Cellens nedre Del fine Spalter i de sammenvoxede Vægge, hvorved samtlige Celler kommunieere med hverandre. Polypkroppen er udvendig beklædt med et HFpithel, polyædriske Celler, fuldkommen lg Polypeellerne, Tab. XX, Fig. 1, a, og her findes i det indre Lag af Betodermet pæreformige, encellede Slimkjertler. bestaaende af to Lag dem, som findes paa Indenfor Fetodermet er et tyndt. hyalint Bindevæv, hvori sees yderst fine Ernæringskanaler, udfyldte med Epithel, samt spredte Bindevævslegemer med Udløbere. Imellem Fetodermcellernes indre Lag er en rig Spikelafsætning, ligesom inde i selve Bindevævet sees hist og hér Spikler, men altid omgivne af Eetodermeeller, Tabyekie 0: udgaa de 8 Septa, der dannes af Bindevævsforlængelser Dd 2 te) 9 Fra den indre Væg af Bindevævet v og der, hvor de tage sit Udspring, ligesom der, hvor de fæste sig paa Svælgrøret, er Bindeværvet triangulært udvidet, Fig. 1, c. 2, a. Septa ere paa den ene Side forsynede med imedens den modsatte Side har longitudinelle Muskler, Fig. 2, c; begge gaa ikke alene over paa Svælget, men ogsaa paa omtrent Halvdelen af Biene. hele Kammer- væggen har et Epithelovertræk, Endothel, af et Lag temmelig smaa, runde Celler med Kjerne og Kjerne- legeme, Fig. 1, d. Forholdet det samme, som omtaltes under Polypcellernes Organisation. Septa ere forholdsvis meget lange, hvorved Kamrene blive usædvanligt store, Tab. XX, Fig. 2 Å, a. næsten transverselle Muskelfibre, Fig. 2, D. Mavehulhedens indre Vær (Kammervæg), Muskellagene, Svælget og bestaaende 2, € er her omtrent Svælgrøret er temmelig langt, næsten cylindrisk. for- synet med 6 enkle Længderækker Spikler, 3 paa hver Side, og har paa sin ydre Flade, foruden Endothelet, et hyalint Bindevæyslag, der er meget bredt paa de Steder, hvor Septa støder til, Tab. XX, Fig. 2, f; paa Svælgets indre Flade iagttages langs Bugsiden den brede, ovale Svælg- rende, der har en Indbugtning just paa det Sted, hvor Dorsalsiden tager sin Begyndelse, Tab. XX, Fig. 2,g. 2 A, b. Svælget kan her snøre sig saaledes sammen, at Svælgrenden danner en Hulhed for sig selv, som sandsynligvis bliver uberørt af de Exerementer, der udføres af Mavehulheden, og som passerer igjennem den anden større Hulhed langs Rygsiden. Paa flere Exemplarer viste denne Indsnøring af Svælget sig meget tydeligt paa Tversnit, hvorved det ligesom deltes i 2 eylindriske Hulheder. — Svælgrenden er beklædt med et HFpithel, bestaaende af et Lag lange Cylinderceller, paa hvis Ende er et langt, svingende Haar, (Pidsk, Geissel), Tab. XX, Fig. 2, h. 2 Å, c; den øvrige Del af Svælghulheden er ligeledes beklædt med Epithel, men her ere Cellerne kortere, ligesom Cilierne ere baade finere og kortere, Fig. 2, i. Imellem disse FEpithelceller cell extends down to the basal part, which serves as the cellular bottom, and, whilst the uppermost part is com- pletely closed, there are, in the lower part of the cell, minute fissures in the conereted walls, by means of which all the cells communiceate with each other. The polyp-body is elad, externally, with an epithel- ium, consisting of two layers of polyhedrieal cells exactly resembling those found on the polyp-cells (PI. XX, fig. 1, a) and, here, in the inner layer of the ectoderm, piriform, unicellular mucous glands are found. Inside of the ecto- derm, there is a thin hyaline connective-tissue in which ducts filled with epithelium are seen, and, also, scattered connective-tissue corpuseles with prolongations. derm-cells there is an abundant spicular deposit, whilst, also, in the connective-tissue itself spicules are, here and there, seen, but always (Pl. XX, fig. 1, b). septa issue, which are formed of connective- extremely minute mnutritory Between the inner layers of the ecto- surrounded by ectoderm-cells From the inner wall of the connec- tive-tissue 8 tissue prolongations, and at the point where they issue, and also at the point where they attach themselves to the gullet-tube, the connective-tissue is triangularly dilated (Pl. XX, figs. 1, c. 2,a). The septa are furnished, on the one side, with, nearly transversal, museular fibres (Pl. XX, fig. 2, b) whilst the opposite side has longitudinal muscles (PI. XX. fig. 2, c); both pass, not only over on to the gullet, but, also, on to about a half part of the inner wall (chamber wall) of the gastral cavity (Pl. XX, figs. 1, e. 2, d). The muscular layers, the gullet, and the entire ehamber- wall have an epithelial covering (endothelium), consisting of a layer of, pretty minute, round, cells, each containing a nucleus and nucleolus (Pl. XX, figs. 1, d. 2,e). The rela- tions, here, are much the same as those spoken of in The septa are, relatively, very long, causing the chambers to be un- usually large (Pl. XX, fig. 2 A, a). The gullet-tube is rather long, almost eylindrical, and it is furnished with 6, single, longitudinal series of spicules, 9 on each side; on the exterior surface, it has, besides the endothelinm, åa layer of hyaline connective-tissue, which is very broad in the situations where the septula join it (Pl. XX, figs. 2, f). On the inner surface of the gullet, along its ventral side, the broad, oval, gullet-passage is ob- reference to the structure of the polyp-cells. served; 1t has a concavity, just at the point where the dorsal side commences (PI. XX, figs. 2, g. 2 A, b). The gullet is, here, capable of so constricting itself, that the gullet-passage forms a cavity for itself, which, probably, is not affected by the exerementa expelled from the gastral. cavity, and which pass through the other large cavity along the dorsal side. In several specimens, this constriction of the gullet showed itself very distinetly in the section, by which it was, as it were, divided into ? eylindrical cavities. The gullet passage is elad with an epithelium, consisting of a layer of long eylinder cells on whose extremities there Is å long waving filament (flagellum-geissel) (Pl. XX, fig. 2, h, 2 A, c); the remaining part of the gullet cavity is, like- wise, clad with epithelium but, here, the cells are shorter; sees temmelig regelmæssigt anordnede, pæreformige, encellede limkjertler, som med deres smale Udførselszang munder - J ? te) te) ud i Svælghulheden, Fig. 2, &. I Svælgrenden saaes yderst sjeldent Slimkjertler hos de mange Arter, jeg har under- søgt, men der fandtes dog enkelte. Paa den næsten papirtynde Basaldel ligge Spiklerne tæt paa hverandre og optræde under Form af sammensatte Stjerner og Dobbeltstjerner, hvilke ere de almindeligste, af Spindler og Klubber, der ere sjeldnere, samt af Firlinger, som ere yderst sjeldne. takkede Straaleender; stundom danner en NStraale en liden Stjerne for sig selv; de ere fra 0.132—0.140”” Jange og fra 0.056—0.076”” brede, Tab. XIX, Fig. 50. 51. Dobbelt- stjernerne ere smaa, have et nøgent Midtbelte, ere fra 0.080—0.6887” lange og fra 0.040—0.0607” brede i Enderne, med et Midtbelte fra 0.020—0.082”” bredt, Fig. 52. 53. 54. Spindlerne ere forskjellige, nogle smaa og kun lidet takkede, 0.0807” lange, 0.044”” brede, Fig. 55, andre ere stærkt takkede og Takkerne brede, næsten som Blade: de ere 0.1607” lange og 0.0647” brede, Fig. 56. Klubberne have ligeledes bladformede, tandede Takker, ere fra 0.080— 0.1487” lange og fra 0.056—0.076”” brede foroven, Fig. DT. 58. — Firlingerne ere smaa, nærme sig Korsformen og mere eller mindre besatte med Knuder; de ere fra 0.056 —0.084”” lange og fra 0.044—0.072”” brede, Fig. 59. 60. G1. De sammensatte Stjerner have Paa Polypcellerne ligge Spiklerne mere spredte i Rækker; her er det især de sammensatte Stjerner og Dobbelt- stjernerne, der ere de almindeligste. Spindler og Firlinger ere ikke sjeldne. Af de sammensatte Stjerner ere enkelte men alle have meget brede, bladformede Straaler med indskaarne Rande; de ere fra 0.116—0.1847” lange og fra 0.060—0.092”” brede, Fig. 62. 63. Dobbelt- stjernerne ere særdeles smukt ornamenterede; hver Straale ender i en liden Stjerne, ligesom der paa Midten. som ellers pleier at være nøgen, sees smaa Stjerner; de ere fra 0.060—0.140”” lange, og fra 0.028—0.080”” brede i Enderne; Midtpartiet er fra 0.028—0.036”” bredt, Fig. 64. 65. Spindlerne ere ogsaa temmelig hyppige, men dog ikke som de foregaaende, og takkede overalt. —Takkerne have Bladform og ere tandede i Randen; enkelte Spindler ere lidt tykkere i den ene Ende og nærme sig Kølleformen; de ere fra 0.056—0.1927” lange og fra 0.024—0.060"m brede, Fig. 66. 67. 68. 69. Firlingerne ere de sjeldneste; de have Roset- eller Stjerneform, ere smukt prydede med Blade og Takker og 0.152”” Jange, 0.1127” brede, Fig. 70. lidt krumme, 134 whilst, also, the ceiliæ are both slenderer and shorter (Pl. XX, fig. 2, 7). — Between those epithelial cells there are seen, pretty regularly arranged, piriform, unicellular, mucous glands, which open by their narrow exeretory ducet into the gullet cavity (Pl. XX, Fig. 2, k). In the gullet- passage of the many species which I have examined, mucous glands were extremely rarely observed, but here, however, a few were found. On the paper-like thin basal part, the spicules are placed closely upon each other, and appear in the forms of complex stellates and bistellates, which are the most frequent; of fusees and celavates, which are less frequent; and of quadruplets, which are extremely rare. The com- plex stellates have spiked radial extremities, and sometimes a ray forms a small star for itself; they measure from 0.132—0.140”” in length, and from 0.056—0.076”” in breadth (Pl. XIX, figs. 50—51). The bistellates are small, and have a bare mesial stripe; they measure from 0.080 — 0.0887” in length, and from 0.040—0.060”” in breadth at the extremities, and have a mesial stripe measuring from 0.020—0.0327” in breadth (Pl. XIX. figs. 52. 53. 54). The fusees are variable, a few being small and only little spicate; they measure 0.080”” in length, and 0.0447” in breadth (Pl. XIX, figs. 55); others are strongly spicate, the spikes being broad, almost like leaves; they measure 0.1607” in length, and 0.064”” in breadth (P1. XIX, fig. 56). The clavates likewise, foliform, dentated spikes; they measure from 0.080—0.1487” in length, and from 0.056—0.076"” in breadth above (Pl. XIX. fig. 57. 58). The quadruplets are small, and approach in form to the eruciforms; they are, more or less beset with nodules, and measure from 0.056—0.0847” in length, and from 0.044 — 0.0727” in breadth (Pl. XIX, figs. 59. 60. 61). have, In the polyp-cells, the spicules are placed more spread, in series, and here, it is especially the complex stellates and bistellates that are the most frequent forms, although fusees and quadruplets are not rare. Of the complex stellates, a few are a little curved but they all have very broad foliform rays with indented margins: they measure from 0.116—0.1847” in length, and from 0.060—0.092mm in breadth (Pl. XIX, figs. 62. 63). The bistellates are particularly beautifully ornamented; each ray terminates in a small star, whilst, also, in the middle, which otherwise is usually bare, small stars are observed; these bistellates measure from 0.060—0.1407” in length, and from 0.028 — 0.0807” in breadth at the extremities, and at the middle part from 0.028—0.086”” in breadth (Pl. XIX, figs. 64. 65). The fusees are, also, pretty frequently met with, but not so often, however, as the preceding forms; they are spi- cate all over, the spikes being foliform and indented in the margins: a few fusees are a little thicker at the one extremity than at the other, and approach in form to the subelaviform; they measure from 0.056—0.192”” in length, and from 0.024—0.060”” in breadth (Pl. XIX figs. 66. 67. 68. 69). The quadruplets are the rarest; they are rosetiform or stelliform, and are riehly adorned with Paa Polypens Bagkrop træftes hyppigst sammensatte Stjerner, mere eller mindre udviklede Dobbeltstjerner, samt Spindler og Valser, sjeldnere Klubber og yderst sjeldent Firlinger. De sammensatte Stjerner ere temmelig uregel- mæssige og tildels forskjellige fra dem paa Polypcellen; Straalerne ere ogsaa her brede og tandede; de ere 0.1687” lange, 0.052”” brede, Tab. XX, Fig. 3. Dobbeltstjernerne nærme sig tildels de sammensatte Stjerner, men adskille sig dog ved det nøgne Midtparti; Straalerne ere omtrent som paa de sammensatte Stjerner, og selv paa de mindre ud- viklede gjentager dette sig; de ere fra 0.088—0.100”” lange og fra 0.040—0.0527” brede, med et 0.0287” bredt Midt- belte, Fig. 4. 5. 6. dels med tilspidsede, dels med afstumpede Ender og stærkt Spindlerne ere dels krumme, dels lige, takkede; Takkerne ere brede og tandede; de ere fra 0.076 —0,320”m lange og fra 0.028—0.076”” brede, Fig. 7. 8. 9), TKO, Its 118 1183 Ender, overalt besatte med bladformede, tandede Takker og ere 0.1647” lange og 0.0527” brede, Fig. 14. Klubberne ere rige paa bladformede, tandede Takker og have et yderst kort Skaft; de ere fra 0.080—0.1727” lange og fra 0.036 —0,08077 brede foroven, Fig. 15. 16. De faa Firlinger, som findes, have Korsformen, ere smaa, men overalt for- Valserne have tversafskaarne, takkede synede med bladformede Papiller; de have en Længde- stok fra 0.056—0.080”” og en Tverstok, der er 0.068”, Jeute Af Nl Paa Polypens Forkrop er Spindelformen den domine- rende; Dobbeltstjerner og Valser ere sjeldnere, men hyp- pigere end disse er dog Køllerne, sjeldnest ere Firlinger. Spindlerne ere snart krumme, snart lige, tæt besatte med bladformede, tandede Takker, undertiden spaltede i den ene Ende, der da altid er noget tykkere; de ere fra 0.108— 0.396"” lange og fra 0.028—0.056”” brede, Fig. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. Dobbeltstjernerne have brede, takkede Straaler og et nøgent Midtbelte; de ere 0.092"" lange, 0.0447" brede med et 0.0207” bredt Midtbelte, Fig, 24. Køllerne have som oftest en tversafskaaren Ende og nærme sig der- ved Tapformen; de ere stundom lidt krummede og mere eller mindre tæt besatte med bladformede, tandede Takker; de ere fra 0.104—0.244”” lange og fra 0.028—0.060"" brede foroven, Fig. 25. 26. Valserne ere her noget krum- mede, forresten lig dem paa Bagkroppen, men noget mindre; de ere 0.1127” lange, 0.044"” brede, Fig. 27. Firlingerne ere korsformede og forskjellige baade indbyrdes og fra de tidligere omtalte; den ene Form er tæt besat med Papiller og har en Tverstok, hvoraf den ene Arm er liden og til- spidset, den anden bred og tversafskaaren for Enden; Længdestokken er 0.204””, Tverstokken 0.128"”, Fig. 28; den anden Form er noget mere regelmæssig; men ogsaa her er Tverstokken paa den ene Arm bredere end paa den anden; hele Korset er prydet med tætstaaende, blad- 135 leaves and spikes; they measure 0.152”” in length, and 0.1127" in breadth (Pl. XIX. fig. 70). On the posterior body of the polyp, complex stellates are most frequently met with, and, also, more or less as well as fusees and eylinders; more The pretty irregular, and are, to å certain those of the polyp-cell; the rays are, here, broad and dentated; these complex stellates measure 0.1687” in length, and 0.0527” in breadth (PI. XX, fig. 3). The bistellates approach in form, in a measure, to the developed bistellates, rarely clavates; and quadruplets extremely rarely. complex stellates are extent, ditterent from complex stellates, but are distinguished however by their bare middle part; the rays are nearly similar to those of the complex stellates; even on the imperfectly developed ones this is. also, the case; they measure from 0.088— 0.1007” in length, and trom 0.040—0.0527m jn breadth, and have a middle stripe measuring 0.028”” in breadth (Pl. XX, figs. 4. 5. 6). sometimes straight, and sometimes they have acuminate, The fusees are, sometimes curved, sometimes blunt extremities; they are strongly spicate, the spikes being broad and dentated; they measure from 0.076 —0.3207” in length, and from 0.028—0.076”” in breadth (Pl. XX, figs. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 18). The eylinders have truncate, spicate, extremities beset, everywhere, with foli- form, dentated, spikes; they measure 0.1647” in length, and 0.0527” in breadth (Pl. XX, fig. 14). The clavates are rich in foliform, dentated, spikes, and have an ex- tremely short shaft; they measure from 0.080—0.172”” in length, and from 0.086—0.0807” in breadth above (PI. XX, figs. 15. 16). — The few quadruplets that are found have the erueiform, but are small, and furnished, everywhere, with foliform papillæ; they have a longitudinal arm mea- suring from 0.056—0.08077, and a transversal arm mea- suring 0.0687m (Pl. XX, figs. 17. 18). On the anterior body of the polyps, the fusiform is the most predominant form, bistellates and cylinders are rarer, frequent than them, but quadruplets are more rare. The fusees are, sometimes straight, and are closely beset with subelavates are more eurved, sometimes foliform, dentated, spikes occasionally fissured in the one extremity, which, then, is always somewhat thicker; they measure from 0.108—0.396”” in length, and from 0.028— 0.0567” in breadth (Pl. XX, figs. 19. 20. 21. 22. 28). The bistellates have broad spicate rays and a bare mesial stripe; they measure 0.0927” in length, 0.0447” in breadth, and have å middle stripe 0.0207” in breadth (PI. XX, fig. 24). The subelavates have, most frequently, å truncated extre- mity, and approöach somewhat, from that cause, to the coniform; they are sometimes a little curved, and are, more or less elosely beset with foliform, dentated, spikes; they measure from 0.104—0.2447” in length, and from 0.028— 0.0607” in breadth above (Pl. XX, figs. 25. 26). The eylinders are, here, somewhat ceurved, but they are, other- wise, like those on the posterior body, only somewhat smaller; they measure 0.1127” in length, and 0.044” in breadth (Pl. XX, fig. 27). The quadruplets are cruciform, and differ. both, amongst themselves, and from those pre- formede, tandede Takker; Længdestokken er 0.168"" og Tverstokken 0.100"”, Fig. 29. Tentaklerne ere vel bepantsrede med Spikler, og her er Spindelformen den hyppigste; men imellem Spindlerne Spind- lerne ere stærkt takkede og ofte forsynede med lange Takker i en eller begge Ender, hvorved de faa et grenet Udseende; de ere fra 0.196—0.216”” lange og fra 0.028 —0.0407” brede, Fig. 30. 31. 32. Køllerne Spindlerne vel forsynede med Takker, der her ere bredere sees baade Køller, Klubber og enkelte Firlinger. ere som og mere tandede, forresten gaa Spindlerne og Køllerne meget over i hverandre. Køllerne ere fra 0.176—0.188”” lange og fra 0.086—0.040"” brede foroven, Fig. 33. 34. Firlingerne ere korsformede, meget smaa, næsten glatte: Længdestokken er 0.044"”, Tverstokken 0.0367”. Fig. 35. Paa Pinnulerne ere Spiklerne meget mindre; de ere dels tynde, sparsomt takkede Spindler, fra 0.084—0.1167” lange og fra 0.016—0.020”” brede, Fig. 36. 37; dels smaa, tak- kede, fladtrykte Klubber fra 0.080—0.116”” lange og fra 0.086—0.040”” brede foroven, Fig. 38. 39. Paa Svælget er 6 enkle Spikelrækker, 3 paa hver Side med et bredt, spikelfrit Mellemrum, der danner Ryg- og Bugpartiet, Fig. 40. have mest Spindelformen, ere mere eller mindre og stundom spaltede i den ene Ende; de ere fra 0.1887” lange og fra 0.012—0.044”” brede, Fig. 43. 44. Spiklerne ere temmelig flade, takkede 0.056 — 41. 42. Farven. Hele Zoanthodemet er hvidt og fuldstændigt vandklart. Findested. Station 363. Nogle Exemplarer, siddende paa Rørene af Onuphis conchylega, hvori Dyret levede, og i Regelen paa den Del af Røret, hvor Analenden vendte hen, uden at Basaldelen dækkede for Rørets Aabning. Ved at ob- servere Polypkolonien i et Glaskar viste det sig, at efter nogen Tids Forløb begyndte Anneliden at krybe et Stykke 136 viously spoken of; the one form is closely beset with papillæ, and has a transversal arm of which the one half is small and acuminated and the other broad and truncate at the extremity. The longitudinal arm measures 0.204"”, and the transversal arm 0.128”m (PI. XX, fig. 28). The other form is somewhat more regular but, here, also, the trans- versal arm has its one half broader than the other half. The entire cross is adorned with elosely placed, foliform, dentated spikes. — The longitudinal arm measures 0.168"" and the transversal arm 0.100” (Pl. XX, fig. 29). The tentacles are well sheatbed with spicules and, here, the fusiform is the most frequent spicular form, but between the fusees, both subelavates and clavates are seen, and also åa few quadruplets. The fusees are strongly spi- cate and, often, are furnished with long spikes in one or both of the extremities, which imparts to them åa ramous appearance; they measure from 0.196—0.216”” in length, and from 0.028—0.040”” in breadth (Pl. XX, figs. 30. SIN 32): with spikes which are, here, broader and more dentated; the fusees and subelavates pass, otherwise, very much into . The subelavates measure from 0.176—0.188"” in lengtb, and from 0.086—0.04077 in breadth (Pl. XX. figs. 33. 34). The quadruplets are erueiform, very small, and almost smooth; the longitudinal arm mea- sures 0.0447”, and the transversal arm 0.036"” (Pl. XX, fig. 35). they are, partly, thin, sparingly-spicate, fusees, measuring from 0.084—0.1167” in length, and from 0.016—0.0207m in breadth (PI. XX, figs. 86. 37) and partly, small, spicate, flattened elavates measuring from 0.080—0.116”” in length, and from 0.086—0.0407" in breadth above (PI. XX, figs. 38. 39). On the| gullet, there are 6 single spicular series, 3 on each side, with a broad intermediate space devoid of spicules, which forms the dorsal and ventral part (Pl. XX, fig. 40). of fusiform; they are more or less spicate, and are occa- The subelavates are, like the fusees, well supplied each other. above On the pinnules the spicules are much smaller, The spicules are pretty flat and, generally, are sionally fissured in the one extremity; they measure from 0.056—0.188”” in length, and from 0.012—0.0447” breadth (Pl. XX, figs. 41. 42. 43. 44). in Colour. The entire Zoanthodem is white and completely pellueid. Habitat. Station No. 363. tubes of Omtphis conchylega, in which the animal lived, and, in general, on that part of the tube where tbe anal A few specimens seated on the extremity pointed, without the aperture of the tube being however obstrueted by the basal part. On observing the polyp-colony in a glass vessel, it appeared, that on the ud af sit Rør, formodentlig for at søge Føde, og da maatte Aleyoniden spadsere med, alt eftersom Røret blev draget henover Karrets Bund, uden at den paa nogen Maade syntes at generes deraf; thi Polyperne vedbleve at være fuldt udstrakte. Det falder ellers ikke i denne Dyreforms Lod at kunne bevæge sig fra Sted til Sted; men Organidus Nordenskjöldi synes at høre til de faa Lykkelige. At den givne Beskrivelse viser det sig, at Organidus Nordenskjöldi ikke alene maa danne en ny Slægt, men at den ikke godt kan henføres til nogen af de Undertamilier, hvoraf den store Aleyonidefamilie bestaar. Den synes at nærme sig noget Underfamilien Tubiporinæ ved de lange, i Knipper sammenvoxede Polypceller, men den adskiller sig næsten i alle andre Henseender fra den, saa dertil kan den ikke henføres, men maa grunde en ny Underftamilie, Organinæ. Underfamilie Organinæ. Zoanthodemet iattigt paa Coenenchym. Polypcellerne lange, sammenvoxede til en Stamme. Slægtskarakter. Zoanthodemets Stamme dannes at de sammenvoxede Polypceller. Disse ere lange, eylindriske, bløde, kalkholdige, havende Basaldelen til Bund. Polypkrop og Tentakler vel forsynede med Spikler. Svælget kalkholdigt. Polyperne retraktile; baade Kjønnene adskilte. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet indtil 20”” høit. overalt, omtrent 25”” i Qmiang. Stammen lige tyk Basaldelen tynd, mem- branagtig, men kun lidet udvidet. Stammen indkneben paa Midten. Polypcellerne, sammenvoxede ved deres indre Væg i hele deres Længde, ere meget lange, gjennemsigtige, eylin- driske, bløde og forsynede med Spikler, der ordne sig i Rækker. En stor Del af Polypcellerne indtage Stammens hele Længde; andre naa kun halvt op paa Stammen, hvor- ved denne taar Udseende af at have Aifsatser. — Polyperne med Tentaklerne 10—12”” lange, kontraktile, eylindriske, men noget udvidede, hvor de gaa over i Cellen, glatte og Polypkroppen forsynet med 8 imellem fuldstændigt gjennemsigtige. adskilte Længderibber, dannede af Ribberne en bred, nøgen Fure, der opimod Tentakelskiven udvides til trekantede Felter, hvis Midtparti indtages af en Pyramide af Spikler. De nøgne Partier, Mundskiven og Tentaklernes adorale Side, rige paa Nematocyster. Tentak- lernes aborale Side og Pinnulerne rige paa Spikler. — Ved Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D.C. Danielssen: Aleyonida. Kalkspikler; expiry of some time, the annelid commenced to 'creep a little distance out of its tube, probably in search of nourish- ment and, then, the aleyonoid was compelled to accompany it accordingly as the tube was drawn along the bottom of the glass vessel without it appearing to be in any way ineonvenienced thereby as the polyps continued to be fully extended. It does not, generally, pertain to the lot in lite of this animal species to be capable of migrating from place to place, but Organidus Nordenskjöldi appears to belong to the few fortunate ones. From the description given, it is evident that not only must Orgamidus Nordenskjöldi form a new genus, but that it cannot well be assigned to any of the sub-sections of which the large family of Aleyonoids consists. to be related, somewhat, to the sub-section Tubiporinæ, from its long, in bunches, eonereted polyp-cellsjJbut it "distin- It appears guishes itself in almost all other respects from that sub- section so that it cannot be assigned to it but must serve as the type of åa new sub-section, Organine: The Sub-section Organinæ. The Zoanthodem poor in sarcosoma. The polyp-cells long, conereted together into a stem. Generic characteristics. The stem of the Zoanthodem is formed of the con- ereted polyp-cells. These are long, cylindrical, sott, calear- eous, and the basal part of the stem serves as their bottom. The polyps retractile; both, polyp-body and tentacles well supplied with spicules. The gullet calcareous. The sexes separated. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem measures up to 20”” in height. The stem is uniform in thickness throughout, and measures about The basal part, thin, membrana- ceous, and only slightly dilated. The stem constrieted at the 257” in eircumierence. middle. The poiyp-cells conereted together along the entire length of their inner wall; are very long, transparent, solt, and eylindrieal, furnished Fwith spicules arranged in series. Å large number of the polyp-cells ocecupy the whole length of the stem; others extend only half way up the stem imparting to it thus, the appearance of being ter- The polyps with their tentacles measure 10—127” in length, contractile, eylindrical, but somewhat dilated at the point where they pass over into the cell, smooth and quite transparent. The polyp-body furnished with 8 separ- ated longitudinal ribs formed of caleareous spicules; between raced. the ribs, a broad bare groove which in proximity of the tentacular disk becomes dilated, forming triangular areas whose middle portion is oceupied by a pyramid of spicules. 18 Grunden af to Polyper hyppig en liden Polyp, dannet ved Knopskydning. — Spiklerne paa Basaldelen ere almindeligst sammensatte Stjerner og Dobbeltstjerner, sjeldnere takkede Spindler; disse blive hyppigere paa Stammen (Polypcellerne) og endnu hyppigere paa Polypkroppen, især dennes forreste Del, hvor ogsaa særegne, korstormede Firlinger træffes, der dog ere temmelig sjeldne. Hele Zoanthodemet, naar det er fuldt udstrakt, aldeles vandklart og egentlig uden Farve; naar Polyperne trække sig ind, og GCellerne forkortes, er Farven hvid. Svælget har 6 Spikelrækker. Underfamilie Cornularin:x. Clavularia frigida, n. sp. Tab. XXII, Fig. 1—35. Zoanthodemet uden Stamme. Basaldelen, der er tynd, halvgjennemsigtig, udbreder sig baandformigt over de Gjen- stande, hvortil den er iæstet, Fig. 1,a. Fra Basaldelen reise sig isolerede Polyper med deres Celler med større eller mm mindre Mellemrum. Cellerne ere 3—4”” lange, noget ud- videde ved deres Grund, forsynede med 8 temmelig stærke Ribber, dannede at Spikler, samt imellem Ribberne dybe Furer, som ligeledes ere spikelholdige, Fig. 1. 2,a. Hvor Cellen Ribberne blive mindre fremtrædende, og der sees en afrundet Rand, Fig. 2, b, der betegner Overgangen, og som især gaar over i Polypkroppen, smalner den lidt at, bliver tydelig, naar Polypen er begyndt atjtrække sig lidt sammen. Polypkroppen er 3”” lang; den bagerste Del er smal, eylindrisk, rig paa Spikler, som ligge paatvers; den forreste Del udvider sig næsten traktformigt op imod Tentakelranden og er forsynet med 8 Ribber, imellem hvilke sees en meget smal Fure; baade denne og Ribberne ere særdeles rige paa Spikler, der opimod Mundskiven ligge paalangs, idet de gaa over paa Tentaklerne, Fig. 2. Disse ere omtrent 27” lange og paa deres aborale Side beklædte med Spikler. Pinnulerne ere ogsaa torsynede med Spikler. Anatomisk-histologisk Undersøgelse. Polypecellerne ere fbeklædte med et Ectoderm, dannet at flere Lag polyædriske Celler, der have en aflang Kjerne disk and adoral side ot the The aboral side of the ten- At the base of two polyps there is, frequently, a small polyp tormed by The bare portions, the oral tentacles, rich in nematocysts. tacles and the pinnules rich in spicules. budding. The spicules on the basal part are generally com- plex stellates and bistellates, and more rarely spicate fusees; these become more numerous on the stem (the polyp-cells) and still more numerous on the polyp-body, especially on its anterior part, where, also, peculiar eruciform quadruplets are met with, but rather rarely. The entire Zoanthodem, when it is fully extended, is perfectly pellueid and is really colourless; when the polyps retract, and the cells are shortened, the colour is white. The gullet has 6 spicular series. Sub-Section Cornularin:x. Clavularia frigida, n. sp. PE XXI øsi=35. The thin and semi-transparent, and it extends itself, in bands, Zoanthodem has no stem. The basal part is over the objects to which it is attached (tig. 1, a). Isolated polyps, with their cells, stand up from the basal part, The cells measure 3—4”” in length, and are somewhat dilated having larger or smaller intervals between them. at their base; they are furnished with 8, pretty strong, ribs formed ot spicules; and deep turrows, which also contam spicules (fig. 1. 2,a), occur between the ribs. At the pomt where the cell passes over into the polyp-body it diminishes a little in thickness, the ribs become less prominent, and a rounded margin is observed (fig. 2, b) which mdicates the transition, and which is specially distinet when the polyp has commenced to contraet itself a little together. The polyp-body measures 3”” in length; its posterior part is narrow and cylindrical, and is, also, richly supplied with spicules which are placed transversally; the anterior part dilated, the neighbourhood of the tentacular margin, and is furnished becomes in almost infundibuliform, in with 8 ribs between which a very narrow furrow is observed; both, it as well as the ribs, are particularly richly supplied ; » I å y sup with spicules which, in the proximity of the oral disk, are placed longitudinally as they pass over to the tentacles (tig. 2). on their aboral side, they are clad with spicules. The tentacles measure about 2”” in length and, The pin- nules are, also, furnished with spicules. Anatomo-histological Examination. The polyp-cells are clad with an ectoderm, tormed of several layers of polyhedrical cells which contain an oblong med Kjernelegeme, omgiven af en finkornet, temmelig mørk Protoplasmamasse, Fig. 3, a. Imellem Cellerne ere, især i de dybere Lag, Kalkspikler leirede. Indenfor Eectodermet er et bredt, byalmt Bindevævslag, forsynet med Bindevævslegemer Paa den indvendige Flade af Bindevævet sees de 8 Seputla med Udløbere og fine Ernæringskanaler, Fig. 3, 0. med sine Muskellag, samt et Endothelovertræk, der bestaar at runde Celler, forsynede med store Kjerner med deres Kjernelegemer, hvilke ere omgivne ai Protoplasma, Fig. 4. Svælgrøret er cylmdrisk, har 8 uregelmæssige Spikelrækker, der dog ere ordnede saaledes, at Midtpartiet paa Bug- og Rygside er spikeltrit, Fig. 5. — Paa dets indre Væg langs Bugsiden sees Svælgeruben, forsynet med sine lange Pidske- celler. Kjønsorganerne udvikles paa 6 Septula og dannes som sædvanligt at stilkede Kapsler, hvori Kjønsprodukterne udvikles. Paa Basaldelen tindes hyppigst særegne Dobbeltstjerner, Spindler og Klubber: sjeldnere Firlinger. Dobbeltstjernerne brede, indskaarne Rande og et kort Midtparti, der stundom er besat med Blade; de ere fra 0.080—0.0887” lange og 0.0447” brede: Midtpartiet er fra 0.016—0.024"” bredt, Fig. 6. 7.8. Spind- lerne have mere eller mindre spidse Ender, have noget krummede Ntraaler med ere næsten regelmæssigt besatte med takkede Biade og nærme sig noget de sammensatte Stjerner: de ere fra 0.132—0.172”” lange og fra 0.048—0.064”” brede, Fig. 9. 10. — Klubberne ere korte, rigt udstyrede med Takker, 0.096”” lange, og ira 0.048—0.0607” brede toroven, Fig. 11. 12. indtage snart Korsformen, ere besatte med Papiller og fra Firlingerne 0.072—0.088”” lange med en Tverstok tra 0.060— 0.0687” lang, Fig. 13. 14. 15. 16, — snart nærme de sig Timeglasformen, ere ligeledes besatte med Papiller og fra 0.076—0.100”” lange, 0.0647” brede i Enderne omkring 0.0207” bredt Midtparti. Fig. 17. med et Spindler, der tildels nærme sig de sammensatte Stjerner, hyppigst; Klubber ere Paa Polypcellerne ere elliptiske sjeldnere, ligesaa Firlinger, og enkeltvis sees nogle Spikler, der ere ganske særegne. — Spindlerne ere rigt besatte med tandede Blade; dette er især Tilfældet med dem, der nærme sig de sammensatte Stjerner: de have afrundede Ender og ere fra 0.116—0.1567” lange og tra 0.044—0.0687” brede, Fig. 18. 19; de øvrige Spindler ere takkede med tilspidsede lange og 0.044” brede, Fig. 20. tæt besatte med Blade, ere fra 0.136—0.1567” lange og fra 0.060—0.088”” brede foroven, Fig. 21. 22. Firlingerne ere dels i Form af Kors, besatte medl Blade og tra 0.076—0.0927” Jange, med en 0.0727” Jang Tverstok, Fig. 23. 24, dels nærme de sig Formen af Time- Ender: disse ere 0.1287” Klubberne ere temmelig nucleus with its nueleus-corpusele, surrounded by a minutely granular, rather dark, protoplasmic substance (tig. 3,4). Be- tween the cells, especially in the deeper layers, calcareous Inside ot the ectoderm there is a broad, hyaline, connective-tissue layer, furnished with spicules are found embedded. connective-tissue corpuscles having prolongations, and also with minute nutritory duets (fig. 3, b). On the exterior sur- face of the connective-tissué, 8 septula, with their museular layers, are observed, and, also, an endothelial covering con- sisting of round cells containing large nuclei, with their nucleus-corpuscles, which are (fig. 4). series of spicules which are, however, arranged in such surrounded by protoplasm N I The gullet-tube is eylindrical, and has 8 irregular g y g manner that the mesial part of the ventral and dorsal sides On the inner wall of the gullet-tube, along the ventral side, the gullet-cavity, fur- is devoid of spicules (tig. 5). nished with its long flagelliform cells, is seen. The repro- duetive organs are developed upon the 6 septula, and are formed, as usual, ot peduneulated capsules im which the sexual products are developed. Upon the basal part, the spicular forms which are most frequently met with are peculiar bistellates, fusees, The bistellates have broad, somewhat curved, rays with indented margins, and clavates: quadruplets are more rare. and a short mesial part which, occasionally, is beset with leaves; they measure from 0.080—0.088”” in 0.0447” in breadth: the mesial part measures from 0.016— 0.024” in breadth (figs. 6. 7. 8). or less acuminated extremities, are, almost regularly, beset length, and The fusees have more with spicate leaves, and approach in form somewhat to the complex stellates; they measure from 0.132—0.172"” in length, and from 0.048—0.0647” in breadth (tigs. 9. 10). The elavates are short, and riehly furnished with spikes: they measure 0.096"” in length, and from 0.048—0.060"” in breadth above (figs. 11. 12). The quadruplets sometimes assume the erueiform, and are beset with papillæ; they mea- sure from 0.072—0.0887” in length, and have a transver- sal arm, measuring from 0.060—0.068”” in length (tigs. 13 14. 15. 16) sometimes they approach to the sand-glass form, and are, also, in this case beset with papillæ: they measure from 0.076—0.100”” in length, 0.0647” in breadth at the extremities, and have å mesial part measuring about 0.0207” in breadth (fig. 17). Upon the polyp-ecells, the spicular forms most fre- quently met with are elliptic fusees, which, in a measure, approach in form to the complex stellates; clavates are more rarely met with, and that is, also, the case as regards quadruplets; å few occasional quite peculiar spicules are The tusees are richly beset with dentated the approach the complex stellates in form: they have rounded also observed. leaves, and this is specially case with those that extremities, and measure from 0.116—0.156”” in length. and from 0.044—0.068”” in breadth (tigs. 18. 19); the remaining fusees are spicate, and have acuminated extrem- ities; they measure 0.1287” in length, and 0.0447" in breadth (tig. 20). The clavates are pretty closely beset with leaves: they measure trom 0.186—0.1567”” in length, and from 140 glasset og ere 0.0807” lange, 0.052" brede i Enderne, og 0.0287” brede paa Midten, Fig. 25. De meget sjeldnere, særegne Spikler, der findes hist og her imellem de øvrige Spikler, nærme sig noget Klubben, ere rigt ornamenterede med store, stærkt fremspringende Blade, der ere dybt md- skaarne i Randen; de ere 0.1767” lange, 0.080” brede omtrent paa Midten, Fig. 26. Paa Polypkroppen er det fornemmelig Spindelformen, der er fremherskende; imellem Spindlerne sees hist og her Køller og Klubber, samt enkelte Valser. dels lige, dels krummede og have mere eller mindre til- Spindlerne ere spidsede Ender; de krummede ere rigt besatte med Blade og indtil [0.3827” lange og 0.072” brede, Fig. 27; de lige Spindler ere sparsommere besatte med temmelig smaa Papiller og have tilspidsede Ender, ere 0.160" lange, 0.0867” brede, Fig. 28. krummede, stundom rigt prydede med store Blade, men ellers besatte med smaa, takkede Papiller; de ere fra 0.160— 0.2407” lange og fra 0.086—0.052”m” brede foroven, Fig. 29. 30. sig Dobbeltstjernen, andre Tapformen, atter andre have to Udløbere i den tykke Ende, men alle ere takkede; de ere fra 0.100—0.124”” Jange og fra 0,082—0.0647” brede for- oven, Fig. 31. 32. 33. Valserne ere takkede, 0.160” lange, 0.040” brede, Fig. 34. Køllerne ere mere eller mindre Klubberne ere forskjelligt formede; enkelte nærme Paa Spiserøret ere takkede Spindler hyppigst, Fig. 35. Farven. Farven svagt gul, spillende i det Brune. Findested. 'Station 368. Et Exemplar med yderst faa Polyper, siddende paa Røret af Onuphis conchylega. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet uden Stamme. —Basaldelen krybende baandformigt henover den Gjenstand, hvortil den er fæstet. Fra Basaldelen reiser sig faa Polyper med deres Celler. Disse staa mere eller mindre langt fra hverandre, ere 3—4"” lange, cylindriske, noget udvidede ved Grunden, med 8 Ribber, hvorimellem temmelig dybe Furer. Naavel Ribber 0.060—0 0887” in breadth above (fig. 21. 22). The quad- ruplets are, partly, of eruciform, and are beset with leaves; they measure from 0.076—0.0927” in length, and have a transversal arm measuring 0.0727” in length (figs. 28. 24); partly, they approach in form to the sand-glass, and mea- sure 0.080”” in length, 0.0527” in breadth at the extrem- ities, and 0.028”” in breadth at the middle (fig. 25). The, more rare, peculiar spicules, which are here and there found between the other spicules, approach somewhat to the clavates in form, and are richly adorned with large, strongly projecting, leaves which are deeply indented in the margin; they measure 0.176” in length, and 0.0807” in breadth about the middle (fig. 26). Upon the polyp-body, it is principally the fusitorm spicule that is predominant; between the fusees, subelavates and clavates are, here and there, observed, and also åa few eylinders. The fusees are sometimes straight, sometimes curved, and have more or less acuminated extremities; the curved ones are richly beset with leaves, and measure up to 0.332” in length, and 0.072” in breadth (fig. 27); the straight fusees are sparingly beset with rather small papillæ, and have acuminated extremities; they measure 0.160” in length, and 0.036”” in breadth (fig. 28). The subelavates are more or less curved, and are, oceasionally, richly adorned with large leaves, but, otherwise, they are beset with small spicate papillæ; they measure from 0.160 —0.240”” in length, and from 0.086—0.052”” in breadth above (figs 29. 30). few approach in form to the bistellates, others to the coni- The clavates are variously formed; a form; others, again, have two prolongations at the thick extremity, and all of them are spicate; they measure from 0.100—0.124"” in length, and from 0.082—0.064"m breadth above (figs. 31. 32. 338). The eylinders are spicate, and measure 0.160”” in length, and 0.040”” in breadth (fig. 34). On the gullet-tube, the spicate tusee is the most frequent in spicular form (fig. 35). Colour. The colour is pale yellow, shading towards brown. Habitat. Station, Nr. 363. One specimen witb extremely few polyps; seated on the tube ot Onuphis conchylega. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem without stem. The basal part ex- tended in bands over the object to which it is attached. From the basal part, a few polyps with their cells stand up; these are placed, more or less far, apart from each other, and measure 3—4”” in length; they are eylindrieal, some- what dilated at the base, have 8 ribs, with rather deep som Furer ere spikelholdige. Polypkroppen 3"” lang, dens bagre Del smal, eylindrisk; dens forreste Del udvider sig traktformigt imod Tentakelskiven og er forsynet med 8 Ribber, imellem hvilke et lignende Antal smale Furer. Tentaklerne omtrent 2”” lange, rige paa Spikler; Pinnulerne Paa Basaldelen ere Dobbeltstjerner, Spindler og Klubber hyppigst. Paa Polypcellerne ere elliptiske have ogsaa Spikler. Spindler og paa Polyperne større og mindre Spindler, samt Koller almindeligst. Svælgrøret har 8 Spikelrækker. Farven gul, spillende i det Brune. Sympodium abyssorum, n. sp. Tab XXII: Zoanthodemet er uden Stamme. —Basaldelen er tast, membranøs og indkapsler ganske i omtrent 150””s Længde den 200”” lange Stilk at Bathycrinus Carpenteri, Dan. & Kor., Fig. 1. omspændt af Basalmembranen, Fig. I, a. Selve Roden med dens Forgreninger er Fra denne reiser Polyperne med deres Celler sig dels i Grupper, dels enkelt- vis, Fig. 1. Hvor Polypgrupperne findes, er Basalmem- branen flere Millimeter tyk, imedens den forøvrigt er tynd, ikke synderligt over 1”” i Tykkelse. I Grupperne sidde Polyperne meget tæt sammen og ligne Drueklaser, og hyp- pigt ere Cellerne lige ved Grunden sammenvoxede. Polypcellerne ere fuldstændigt retraktile, eylindriske, 5—6”” lange og forsynede med 8 stærke Længderibber, dannede af paatversliggende Spikler, og ligesaamange Furer, 2, a 2, Hvor Cellen gaar over i Polypkroppen, blive Ribberne mindre fremtrædende, der synes at være nøgne, Fig. og naar den er noget indtrukken, fremstaar paa dens Rand 8 Tænder, der kun antyde de indbøiede Ribber foroven, Fig. 2, b; er Cellen ganske indtrukken, danner den enten en skarp, tyk Rand omkring Polypen, eller naar denne ogsaa er indtrukken, lukker Cellen sig ganske og danner da en liden, halvkuglerund Ophøining i Form af en Stjerne, i hvis Midte sees en yderst liden, rund Aabning. Naar saaledes en hel Gruppe af Polyper med deres Celler ere indtrukne, tabes Druetormen, og den ligner da en Samling at stjerneformede Halvkugler, Fig. 1, b. Polyperne ere ceylindriske, retraktile, 67” lange; paa deres Bagkrop, nærmest Cellen, sees kun svage Ribber, hvor Spikler ligge endnu paatvers, Fig. 2, c, men noget mere fremover træde Ribberne stærkere frem, saa at Forkroppen har 8 Ribber, hvori Spiklerne ligge paalangs; imellem furrows between them. Both, the ribs and the furrows, contain spicules. The polyp-body measures 3”” in length; its posterior part is narrowand eylindrical; its anterior part becomes dilated, in infundibuliform, in the neighbourhood of the tentacular disk, and is furnished with 8 ribs, between The tentacles measure about 2”” in length, and are rich in spi- On the basal part, bistellates, fusees, and clavates, are the most frequent which there are a similar number of narrow furrows. eules. The pinnules have, also, spicules. forms. On the polyp-cells, elliptic fusees, and on the polyps, larger and smaller fusees, and subelavates, are the most frequent spicular forms. The gullettube has 8 spicular series. Colour yellow, shading towards brown. Sympodium abyssorum, n. sp. PI. XXIII. The Zoanthodem has no stem. The basal part is hard and membranaceous, and it completely encloses, for about 150” of its length, the 2007” long stalk ot Bathy- erinus Carpenteriz Dan. & Kor. (fig. 1). — The root itself, with its branches, is encompassed by the basal membrane (fig: 100): stand up, partly in groups, and partly singly (fig. 1). Where the several millimetres in thickness, but, otherwise, it is thin, In the groups, the polyps are placed very closely together and From the membrane, the polyps with their cells, polyp-groups oceur, the basal membrane is being not much in excess of 17” in thickness. resemble clusters ot grapes, and, frequently, the cells are conereted together close to the base. The polyp-cells are completely retractile; they are eylmdrieal, and measure 5—6”” in length; they are fur- nished with 8, strong, longitudinal ribs, formed of spicules placed transversally, and å similar number of turrows which appear to be bare (fig. 2, a). At the point where the cell passes over into the polyp-body, the ribs become less pro- minent, and when the polyp is somewhat retracted 8 teeth appear upon its margin, but these solely indicate the curv- ing inwards of the ribs above (fig. 2, b). When the cell is quite retracted it forms, either, a sharp thick margin around the polyp, or when the polyp, also, is retracted, the cell and then forms a semi-globular of a star, in whose middle an ex- When an entire group of polyps with their cells are thus retracted completely shuts itself, prominenee in the torm tremely minute eircular aperture is observed. the racemous form disappears, and it then resembles åa collection of stelliform semi-spheres (fig. 1, b). The polyps are ceylindrical and retractile, and mea- sure 6”” in length; on their posterior body, nearest to the cell, faint ribs only are observed, whose spicules are still placed transversally (tig. 2, c), but a little further for- ward the ribs become more prominent, so that the anterior 142 Ribberne sees en yderst smal Fure, Fig. 2, d. 3, a, der udvider sig noget opimod Tentakelranden og danner her et langagtigt, trekantet Rum, der er nøgent til Siderne, men i hvis Midte er en Længdestribe af Spikler, Fig. 3, b. Ten- taklerne ere 2.5”” lange, tykke ved Grunden og paa deres aborale Side vel bepantsrede med Spikler: ogsaa Pinnulerne ere forsynede med saadanne. Anatomisk-histologisk Undersøgelse. Hele Zoanthodemet er beklædt med et Ectoderm, der bestaar af polyædriske Celler med en temmelig stor, næsten rund, lidt excentrisk liggende Kjerne med sit Kjernelegeme, og omgiven af et fintkornet, halv gjennemsigtigt Proto- plasme. Indenfor Ectodermet er et hyalint Bindevævslag, fra hvis ydre Flade udgaar en Mangfoldighed af fine Ud- løbere, der danne et Net, hvis Masker ere beklædte med Fetodermeeller og optagne af Spikler, saaledes at i hver Maske ligger en Spikel, Fig. 4, a. — Fra dette Bindevævs indre Flade udgaa Forlængelser imellem Cellerne og danne her et smalt Coenenchym, hvori ikke alene sees Bindevævs- legemer og Ernæringskanaler med deres Epithel, men ogsaa Spikelafleiringer, Fig. 4, b. Paa Polypcellernes indre Væg sees de 8 Neptula at strække sig ned til Cellens Bund; paa de 6 af dem iagt- tages Kjønsorganerne, der bestaa som sædvanligt af stilkede Kapsler, hvori sees Æg i forskjellige Udviklingsstadier, Fig. 4, c. Polypernes ydre Beklædning adskiller sig tra den øvrige Del at Zoanthodemet kun derved, at Eetodermet har to Lag polyædriske Celler, og at disse synes at være rigere paa Protoplasmaindhold, Fig. 5, a. Indenfor Eectodermet er et lignende Bindevæv med sit Maskenet; Maskerne ere her større, Fig. 5, c. væggene, ere tydeligere, Fig. 5, b, og det seer ud, som om Fra den indvendige Flade af Bindevævet udgaa de 8 NSepta, som Eetodermecellerne, der beklæde Maske- der i nogle Masker ligge flere Spikler sammen. 8 58 I fæste sig paa Svælgrørets ydre Side og ere forsynede med Tver- og Længdemuskler, samt beklædte med et Lag runde, temmelig klare Endothelceller, der ogsaa give Svælgrøret sin ydre Beklædning, Fig. 5, d. Svælgrøret har 8 tæt liggende Spikelrækker, Fig. 6, , dog saaledes ordnede, at 4 Rækker ligge paa hver Side af Bugfladen, som er spikelfri, Fig. 6, b. Paa Svælgets indre Væg, langs Bugsiden, sees en halvrund, temmelig dyb Grube (Svælggruben), der er beklædt med lange Pidskeceller, Fig. D, e; den øvrige Del at Svælget er beklædt med kortere Celler med temmelig korte Cilier. Imellem disse Celler sees hist og her isolerede, pæreformige, encellede Slimkjertler body has 8 ribs on which the spicules are placed longi- tudinally; between the ribs, an extremely minute fturrow is seen (fig. 2, d. 3, a), which becomes somewhat dilated in the proximity of the tentacular margin, and forms, there, an elongate triangular space which is bare at the sides, but in whose middle there is a longitudinal stripe of spieules (fig. 3, 0). base; on their aboral side they are well sheathed with spi- The tentacles measure 2.57” in length at the eules; the pinnules are also furnished with spicules. Anatomo-histological Examination. The entire Zoanthodem is elad with an ectoderm, which consists of polyhedrical cells containing a pretty large, almost globular, somewhat eccentrically placed, nucleus and nucleus-corpuscle, surrounded by a minutely gran- ular, semi-transpareut protoplasm. —lnside of the ectoderm there is å hyaline connective-tissue layer, from whose outer surface a multitude ot prolongations issue forming a reti- eulation whose meshes are elad with ectoderm-cells, and are oceupied by spicules in such å manner, that one spicule is situated in each mesh (fig. 4, a). — From the inner surface of this connective-tissue prolongations issue between the cells, and form here a narrow sarcosoma, in which are observed, not only connective-tissue corpuscles and nutritory duets with their epithelinm, but also spicular deposits (fig 4 b). On the inner wall of the polyp-cells, 8 septula are observed to extend down to the bottom of the cell: on 6 of these the reproductive organs are seen, consisting, as usual, of pedunculated capsules in which ova in various stages of development are observed (tig. 4, c). The outer covering of the polyps is distinguished from the rest of the Zoanthodem, only by the tact that the ecto- derm has two layers ot polyhedrical cells. and that these appear to be richer in protoplasmic substane: (fig. 5, a). Inside of the ectoderm there is a similar connective-tissue with its reticulation: in this the meshes are larger (fig. 5, c), the ectoderm-cells which elothe the walls of the meshes are more distinet (tig. 5, b), and it appears as if in several 'meshes numerous spicules lie together. From the inner surface of the connective-tissue issue the 8 septa which attach them- selves to the outer side of the gullet-tube, and these are furnished with transversal and longitudinal museles, and are celad with a layer of globular, pretty pellucid, endothelial cells which also serve as the outer covering of the gullet- tube (fig. 5, d). The gullet-tube has 8, closely placed, spicular series (fig. 6, a) arranged, however, in such a manner, that 4 series lie on each side of the ventral surface, which is devoid of spicules (fig. 6, b). On the inner wall of the gullet, along the ventral side, a semi-circular, rather deep, groove, (the gullet-groove) is observed, which is clad with long flagelliform cells (fig. 5, e). The remaining part of the gullet is elad with shorter cells which have rather short med deres korte Udførselskanaler, der munde ud i Svælg- hulheden. Spiklerne i Coenenehymet optræde i Form at Spindler, Klubber og Firlinger. Spindlerne ere de hyppigste, men variere stærkt i Formen, idet nogle nærme sig Dobbeltstjer- nerne, ere 0.140"” lange, 0.0607” brede mod Enderne og have et nøgent Midtparti, 0.0127” bredt, Fig. 7, andre nærme sig de sammensatte Stjerner, have en Længde at 0.1967” og en Bredde at 0.0607”. Fig. 8, men de fleste have dog den lige Spindelform, ere mere eller mindre besatte med Takker, og fra 0.104 —0.160”” lange og tra 0.028— 0.0447m Fig. 9. 10. 11. sjeldnere og have Korstormen:; enkelte ere brede, Firlingerne ere meget næsten glatte, 0.064”” lange, 0.0567” brede, Fig. 12, andre ere rigt be- satte med Papiller og 0.148”” lange med en 0.096"” lang Tverstok, Fig. 13. Klubberne ere sjeldnest og besatte med Blade, der ere takkede i Randen; de ere 0.1487” lange, 0.0727” brede toroven, Fig. 14. Paa Basaldelen ligge Spiklerne tæt paa hveraudre, men danne neppe mange Lag, da den er halv gjennemsigtig. Dobbeltstjerner ere almindeligst, sjeldnere Køller og Klubber og yderst sjeldent en Firling. Dobbeltstjernerne have brede Straaler med som ottest takkede Ender og et nøgent Midt- belte, men mange at dem have Ntraaler af ulige Længde med stjerneftormede Ender; de første Former ere tra 0.080 —0.092”” lange og tra 0.048—0.052”” brede i Enderne med et 0.0207” bredt Midtbelte, Fig. 15. 16; de sidste ere tra 0.112—0.1287” lange og tra 0.068—0.076”” brede Midtbeltet er 0.028”” bredt, Fig. 17. 18. 19. ere mere eller mindre besatte med Blade, der have takkede Rande, ere fra 0.100—0.120"” lange og fra 0.060—0.07677 brede toroven, Fig. 20. 21. Klubberne Køllerne ere almindeligere end Klubberne; ogsaa de ere torsynede med Blade, der ere Køllen og have tandede Rande; de ere tra 0.124—0.1767” lange og fra 0.052—0.064"” brede opad, Fig. 22. 25. 24. Firlin- gerne have Timeglasiorm, ere prydede med Papiller og 0.0687” lange, 0.060” brede i Enderne og 0.0247” brede paa Midten, Fig. 25. meget brede, sidde næsten krandstormigt paa Paa Cellen ligge Spiklerne tæt 8 Ribber; her ere Spindler, Klubber Spindlerne ere paa hverandre i de og Køller hyppigst, sjeldnere Firlinger. lige med dels af stumpede, dels tilspidsede Ender og forsynede enten med Blade eller mindre Takker; de ere tra 0.182—0.2247” Jange "og fra 0,028—0.044"m brede, Fig. 26. 27. 28. 29. Klub- berne ere temmelig forskjellige; enkelte nærme sig Dobbelt- fra stjernen, andre Spindelen, samtlige ere takkede og 145 breadth above (tigs. 20. 21). eiliæ. Between these cells, isolated, piritorm unicellular mucous glands are observed, with their short exeretory ducts opening into the gullet-cavity. The spieules ot the sarcosoma appear in the form of The vary greatly nm their form; fusees, clavates, and quadruplets. fusees are most they approach in form to the bistellate, and measure 0.1407” frequent, and some in length, and 0.060”” in breadth at the extremities, with (fig. 7); stellates, breadth straight a bare mesial part measuring 0.012”” in breadth whilst others approach in form to the complex and measure 0.1967” im length, and 0.0607” in (fig. 8); but most of them have, however, the fusitorm beset they measure from 0.104—0.160”” in length, 0.028—0.044”” in breadth (fig. 9. 10. 11). lets are much more rare, and have the erueiform; a few and are more or less with spikes; and itrom The quadrup- of these are almost smooth, and measure 0.0647” in length, and 0.056”” in breadth (fig. 12); others, of them, are riehly beset with papillæ, and measure 0.148”” in length, and have å transversal arm measuring 0.096"” in length (fig. 13). The clavates are the rarest spicular form and they are beset with leaves which are spicate in the margin; they measure 0.1487” in length, and 0.0727” in breadth above (tig. 14). On the basal part, the spicules lie close upon each other but can scarcely form many layers, as it is semi- transparent. Bistellates are the most frequent spicular form, more rarely do subelavates and clavates appear, and still more rarely does å quadruplet appear. The bistellates have broad rays, and, usually, have spicate extremities and a bare mesial part, but many of them have rays of unequal length, with stelliform extremities; the first named forms measure, trom 0.080—0.0927” in length, and from 0.048— 0.052”” in breadth at the extremities, and their mesial part measures 0.020”” in breadth (figs. 15. 16); the lastnamed measure, trom 0.112—0.1287” in length, and from 0.068-- 0.076”” in breadth, the mesial part measuring 0.028”” in breadth (tigs. 17. 18. 19). beset with leaves, having spicate margins, and measure from 0.100—0.1207m length, and 0.060—0.07677 The subelavates are met with The elavates are more or less in from in more frequently than the clavates, and they, also, are fur- nished with leaves, which are very broad and are placed almost in wreath-form on the bulb, furnished also with dentated margins; they measure from 0.124—0.1767” in length, and from 0.052—0.064”” in breadth above (fig. 22. 23. 24). The quadruplets have the sand-glass form, and are adorned with papillæ; they measure 0.068"" in length, 0.0607” in breadth at the extremities, 0.0247 breadth at the middle (fig. 25). On the eell, the spicules lie close upon each other in the 8 ribs. are the most trequent spicular forms; quadruplets are more and in In this situation, tusees, elavates, and subelavates, rare. The fusees are straight, and have, partly blunted, partly acuminated extremities, and they are furnished, either with leaves or small spikes; they measure trom 0.132— 0.2247" in length, and from 0.028—0.04477 in breadth (fig. 26. 27. 28. 29). The clavates are rather various; å 0.108—0.156”” lange og fra 0.048—0.0647" brede, Fig. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. 35. Køllerne ere besatte med brede Blade, der ere takkede i Randen; de ere 0.176”” lange, 0.0487” brede opad, Fig. 36. De enkelte Firlinger have dels Korsformen, dels nærme de sig Timeglasformen; de korsformede ere besatte med Blade og 0.1327” lange med en i Enderne noget udskaaren Tverstok, som er 0.1007 lang, Fig. 87; de timeglasformede ere besatte med Papiller, i den ene Ende 0.0727” og i den anden 0.084"” lange og 0.0407” brede paa Midten, Fig. 38. Paa -Polypkroppen ere Spindler og Køller almindeligst, sjeldnere ere Valser og Klubber og yderst sjeldent Firlinger. Spindlerne ere takkede med dels stumpe, dels spidse Ender og fra 0.188—0.1967” lange og fra 0.024—0.0287” brede, Fig. 39. 40. —Køllerne ere sparsomt besatte med Takker og 0.184”” lange, 0.032”” brede foroven, Fig. 41. Valserne ere mere eller mindre takkede; enkelte af dem ere særdeles lange og rigt forsynede med tandede Blade; de ere fra 0.128—0.292"m lange og fra 0.082—0.052”” brede, Fig. 42. 43. 44. — Klubberne ere smaa og besatte med Blade; de ere 0.080” lange og 0.086”” brede foroven, Fig. 45. Firlingerne have Korsform, ere besatte med Takker og 0.256" lange med en næsten rudimentær Tverstok, der er 0.072”m, Fig. 46. Paa Svælgrøret findes væsentligst Spindler og Køller. Spindlerne have tilspidsede Ender, ere takkede og have en Længde af 0.182”" og en Bredde af 0.0327", Fig. 47. Køllerne ere bladede, stundom lidt krummede, 0.1407” lange og 0.044"m” brede foroven, Fig. 48. 49. Farven. Gul, spillende svagt i det Røde. Findested. Station 295. Mange Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Zoanthodemet uden Stamme. Basaldelen membranøst udbredt i større og mindre Udstrækning over Stilken af Bathyerinus Carpenteri, Dan. & Kor. Fra Basaldelen reiser Polyperne med deres Celler sig dels i Grupper, dels enkelt- vis. I Grupperne sidde Polyperne tæt sammen og ligne 144 few approach in form to the bistellate, whilst others approach the fusiform; they are all spicate, and measure from 0.108 —0.156”” in length, and from 0.048—0.0647” in breadth (figs. 80. 31. 32. 33. 34. 85). The subelavates are beset with broad leaves which are spicate in the margin: they measure 0.1767” in length, and 0.0487” im breadth above (fig. 36). The few quadruplets have, partly, the crucitorm, or they, partly, approach in form to the sand-glass; the erueiform ones are beset with leaves, and measure 0.1327” in length, and their transversal arm, which measures 0.100" in length (fig. 387), has its extremities somewhat indented. The sand-glass formed ones are beset with papillæ. and at the one extremity measure 0.072”. and at the other extre- mity 0.0847” in breadth; at the middle they measure 0,040mm in breadth (fig. 38). Upon the polyp-body, fusees and subelavates are the most frequent spicular forms; eylinders and clavates are more rare, and quadruplets very rare. The fusees are spicate, and have, partly, blunted, partly, acuminated extremities ; they measure from 0.188—0.196”” in length, and from 0.024—0.028”m” in breadth (fig. 39. 40). The subelavates are sparmgly beset with spikes, and measure 0.1847” in length, and 0.0327” in breadth above (fig. 41). The eylin- ders are more or less spicate; a few of them are particularly long, and are richly furnished with dentated leaves; they measure from 0.128—0.2927” in length, and from 0.082— 0.0527” in breadth (figs. 42. 43. 44). The clavates are small, and are beset with leaves; they measure 0.080”” in length, and 0.036”” in breadth above (fig. 45). The quadruplet is of eruciform, and is beset with spikes; it measures 0.256” in length, and has an almost rudimentary transversal arm which measures 0.0727” (fig. 46). Upon the gullet-tube, fusees and subelavates are the spicular forms most frequently met with. The fusees have acuminated extremities; they are spicate, and measure 0.1327" in length, and 0.0327” jn breadth (fig. 47). The subelav- ates are foliated, and sometimes they are a little curved; they measure 0.140" in length, and 0.0447” in breadth above (figs. 48. 49). Colour. Yellow, shading taintly towards red. Habitat. Station No. 295. Numerous specimens. Specific characteristics. The Zoanthodem has stem. The basal part is membranaceously extended, for a greater or smaller extent, over the stalk ot Bathycrinus carpenteri Dan. & Kor. The polyps, with their cells, rise up from the basal part, partly in groups, and partly singly. In the groups, the polyps no er Cellernes voxet nederst ved Grunden. Drueklaser; : stundom ydre Væg sammen- Polypecellerne ere eylindriske, fuldstændigt retraktile, —6”” lange, forsynede med 8 stærke Længderibber, imellem hvilke dybe Furer. —Polyperne eylindriske, retraktile, 6”” lange, med 8 Ribber, især frem- trædende paa Kroppens forreste Del, hvor der opimod Tentakelskiven er imellem hver to Tentaklers Grund et langagtigt, trangulært Felt, nøgent til Siderne, men i Midten en Spikelrække, Tentaklerne ere 2,5”” lange, forsynede med Spikler paa den aborale Side; Pinnulerne have ligeledes Spikler. Paa Basaldelen er Dobbeltstjerner almindeligst; mange af disse ere særegne. Paa Polvpcellen ere Spindler, Køller og Klubber hyppigst, paa Polyperne Spindler og Køller. Coenenchymet rigt paa Spikler. —Spindelformen den almindeligste her. Svælgrøret har 8 Rækker Spikler. Farven gul, spillende i det Røde. 145 are placed closely together and resemble clusters of grapes; sometimes the outer wall of the cells is conereted together close to the base. The polyp-cells are eylindrical, completely retractile, and 5—6”” in length; they are furnished with 8 strong longitudinal ribs with deep furrows between them. The polyps are eylindrical, retractile, and 6”” in length; they have 8 ribs, and these are specially prominent in the anterior part of the body, where, in proximity to the ten- tacular disk, between the base of every two tentacles, there is an elongate, triangular area, bare at the sides but with a series of spicules in the middle. The tentacles are 2,5"” in length, and are furnished with spicules on [the aboral side. The pinnules have also spicules. On the basal part, bistellate spicules are the most frequent, many of them being peculiar. On the polyp-cell, fusees, subelavates, and elavates are the most frequent spicular forms; and on the polyps, fusees and subclavates are the most frequent forms. The sarcosoma in rich in spicules, and the fusiform is, here, the most frequent one. The gullet-tube has 8 series of spicules. Colour: yellow, shading to red. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida. 19 Fortegnelse over den Literatur, der væsentlig er benyttet under Udarbeidelsen af denne Afhandling. (List of the Works chiefly consulted, in the preparation of this Memoir). 1758. Linné. Systema naturæ. 1766. Ellis & Zolander. Zooph. 1767. Linné. Syst. natur. ed. XII. 1788—983. Linné. Syst. natur. ed. XITI. J. A. Gmelin. 1791. Esper. Pflanzenthiere. 1801. Lamarck. Animaux sans vertébres. 1 Ed. 1806. Miiller, Fredrik Otto. Zoologia Danica. 1816. Lamarck. Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertébres. 1 Ed. 1824. Quoy et Gaymard. Voyage de I'Uranie. Zoology. 1834. Blainville: Manuél d'Actinologie. — — Quoy et Gaymard. Voyage de I'Astrolabe. Zoology. — Ehrenberg. Die Korallthiere des rothen Meeres. 1847. Dana. Zoophytes. — Johnston, G. Å history of the British Zoophytes. 1857. Milne-Edwards, H. Histoire naturelle des Coral- liaires.. Regne anim. Cuvier. Zoophytes. 1857—60. Milne-Edwards et Haime. Histoire naturelle des Coralliaires. 1860. Kölliker. Icones histologicæ. — Gosse. Å history of the British Sea-anemones or Actinologia Britanica. 1862. Gray. Proceedings of the Zoological Society. 1869. —— Description of some new genera and species of Aleyonidæ. Annals and Magazine of Natur. history. - 1870. — - Catalogue of Lithophytes or stony corals. 1865. Wright, Percival. Notes on a genus of Aleyonidæ. Quarterly Journal of Mieroscopical Science. Vol. 5. New Ser. 1864. Verrill. List of. the Polyps and Corals sent by the Museum of comparative Zoology ete. Bulletin of the Museum of comparative Zoology. No. 3. 1864. Verrill. Revision of the Polyps of the Fast Coast of America. Memoirs of the Boston Society of Nat. History. Vol. 1. — Lacaze-Duthiers. Histoire naturelle du Corail. 1865. Verrill. Classification of Polyps. Proceedings of the Essex Institute. Vol. IV. No. 5. 1865—70. — Synopsis of Polyps and Corals of the North Pacific exploration. Proceedings of the Essex Institute. Vol. 4. 5. 6. 1868—70. — Notes on Radiata. Review of the Corals and Polyps of the West Coast of America. Transactions of Connecticut Academy. Mal 1 1879. — Notice of recent additions to the Marine Invertebrata of the North-Eastern Coast of America. Proceedings of United States National Museum. på — Notice of recent additions to the Marine Invertebrata of the Eastern Coast of North America. — Journal of Science and Arts. Vol. XVII. 1882. — Notice of the remarkable marine Fauna occupying the outer banks of the Southern Coast of New-England. Journal of Science and Arts. Vol. XXIII. 1870—71. Pouchet & Myévre. Contributions å l'anatomie des Aleyonaires. Journal de Ianatomie et de la physiologie. Paris. 1871. Schneider und Rötteken. Ueber den Bau der Actinien und Korallen. Sitzungsberichten der oberhessisehen Gesellschaft fir Natur- und Heilkunde. Giesen. 1874. Koch, G. v. Anatomie der Orgelkoralle. Jena. — Das Skelet der Aleyonarien. Morphologisches Jahrbuch. 4 B. Koch, G. v —Anatomie der OClavularia prolifera. Morph. Jahrbuch. 7 B. Håckel. Arabische Korallen. Klunziger, B. C. Die Korallenthiere des rothen Meeres. Berlin. Marion. Sur le döéveloppement des Olavularia. Communication å la section de Zoologie de I'Assoe. franc. pour Vavancement des Sciences. Session de Montpellier, séance de 3 septembre. Kowalevsky. Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Aleyoniden. Zoologiseher Anzeiger. 22 Sept. Studer, Th. Uebersicht der Anthozoa Aleyonaria, welche wåhrend der Reise Sr. M. S. ,Gazelle” um die Erde gesammelt wurden. Mit 5 Taf. Berliner Akad. Monatsber. Sept. October. Marenzeller. Die Coelenteraten, Echinodermen und Wiirmer der K. K. Oesterreichisch-Ungarischen Nordpolexpedition. Denkschriften der K. Aka- demie der Wissenschaften. 35. B. Wien. 1879. | 1883. Haacke. Fine morphologische Studie. Zur Blasto- logie der Korallen. Zeitschrift fir Naturwissen- schaften. Jena. Moseley, H.N. Report on certain Hydroid, Aleyon- arian and Madreporian Corals produced during the Voyage of H. M. S. ,Challenger” in the Years 1873—76. Zoology. Vol. 11. Hertwig, Osc. et Hertwig, R. Die Actinien. Jenai- sche Zeitschrift f. Naturwissenschaften. 13 B. Hertwig, Osc. et Hertwig, R. Die Coelomtheorie. Jena. Kowalevsky et Marion. Sur le développement des Aleyonaires. Compte-Rendus de I'Institut. Sep- tembre. Kowalevsky et Marion. Documents pour Vhistoire embryogénique des Aleyonaires. Annales du Musée d«histoire naturelle de Marseille: — Zoologie. Tome I". Koren og Danielssen. Nye Aleyonider, Gorgonider og Pennatulider, tilhørende Norges Fauna. Bergens Museum. MORS Forklaring over Figurerne. Tab. I. Fig. seeren ge de 13. 14, 15. Væringia mirabilis i naturlig Størrelse. En liden Gren af samme, forstørret. En Polyp, forstørret. En Tentakel, forstørret. Polyædriske Ectodermeeller, forstørret. Aflange Fetodermceller, forstørret. Bindevævslegemer, forstørret. 10. Spikler paa Stammen, forstørret. 12. Spikler paa Basaldelen, forstørret. Tversnit af en liden Gren, forstørret. Spikel paa Grenene, forstørret. Tversnit af en Polyp, forstørret. 4, Ectoderm; b, Bindevæv, hvori Spikler; c, Muskellaget; d, Bindevæv; e, Svælg- grube. 16—18. Spikler paa Forkroppen, forstørret. 19. 21—24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 20. Spikler paa Midtkroppen, forstørret. Spikler paa Bagkroppen, forstørret. Et Tversnit af den øverste Del af Svælget, tegnet under Camera lueida, 550 Gange forstørret. a, Endothelceller; b, Ganglie- celler; c, Nerveceller. Endothelceller, fremstillet ved Maceration og tegnet under Camera lucida, 550 Gange forstørret. Pidskeceller (Geisselcellen) fra Svælg- gruben, fremstillet ved Maceration, for- størret. Sammenhængende Pidskeceller fra Svælg- gruben, fremstillet ved Maceration, for- størret. En isoleret Pidskecelle med sin Svøbe, fremstillet ved Maceration, alt tegnet under Camera lueida, 550 Gange for- størret. Explanation of the Plates. ge BG Væringia mirabilis; natural size. A small branch of the same; magnified. A polyp; magnitied. A tentacle; magnified. 5. Polyhedrical ectoderm cells; magnified. 6. Oblong ectoderm cells; magnified. 7. Connective-tissue corpuscles; magnitied. 8—10. je: 13. 14. Spicule of the branches; magnified. 15. Transversal section of a polyp; magnified. a. Ectoderm. b. Connective-tissue con- taining spicules. c. The muscular layer. d. Connective-tissue. e. Gullet-cavity. Spicules of the stem; magnified. Spicules of the basal part; magnified. Section of a small branch; magnified. 16—18. Spicules of the anterior body; mag- nified. 19. 20. Spicules of the mesial body; magnified. 21—24. Spicules of the posterior body; magnified. 25. Transversal section of the uppermost part of the gullet, drawn under the camera-lucida; magnified by 550 powers. a. Endothelial-cells. 0. Ganglial-cells. c. Neural-cells. 26. Endothelial cells, obtained on macera- tion; under the camera-lucida; magnified by 550 powers. 27. Flagelliform cells (the geissel-cell) of the gullet-groove, obtained on maceration; magnified. 28. Continuous flagelliform cells of the gullet- groove, obtained on maceration; magni- fied. 29. An isolated flagelliform cell with its flagellum, obtained on maceration; drawn under the camera-meida; magnified by 550 powers. drawn Tab Tab. II. Fig. ig. 80. En encellet Slimkjertel, fremstillet ved Maceration, tegnet under Camera lueida, 550 Gange forstørret. 31. En Gangliecelle med Udløber, fremstillet ved Maceration, tegnet under Camera lueida, 550 Gange forstørret. 32. Et Tversnit af en Tentakel, forstørret. a, Ectodermeceller; b, Bindevæv, hvori Spikler; c, Muskellag; d, Endothelceller. 33. NSpikler paa Tentaklerne, forstørret; da, et simpelt Kors. 34—39. NSpikler paa "Tentaklerne. stærkere forstørret. 40. Svælget med Spikelrækker, opskaaret efter Længden og udslaaet, forstørret. a, Spikler. 1. Tversnit af en Gren af Væringia mira- bilis, forstørret. å, Ernæringskanal med sit Epithel; 0, mindre Saftkanal. der korresponderer med en Bindeværs- celles Udløber: c, d, Bindevævsceller med Udløbere. en 2. Tversnit af Svælgets Midtparti hos Væringia mirabilis, forstørret. da, Svælggruben; b, den sammenlimede Rand af Pidske- cellernes fri Ende, hvorfra Pidsken ud- gaar; c, Pidskecellerne med deres Kjerne; d, encellede Slimkjertler ; e, Slimkjerte- lens Udførselsgang. 3—10. Spikler fra Polypkroppen og Ten- taklerne hos Væringia fruticosa, for- størret. 11. En Tentakel af Væringia fruticosa, for- størret. 12. Svælget af Væringia fruticosa, spaltet efter Længden og udslaaet med sine 4 Spikelrækker, forstørret. 18. Spiklerne paa Svælget, forstørret. 14. Væringia abyssicola, naturlig Størrelse. 15. En Gren af samme, forstørret. 16. Endel af Polypkroppen med 3 Tentakler, forstørret. da, den nederste Del af Kroppen; 0, Forkroppen: c, Tentakel. 17. En Tentakel, forstørret. 18—25. Spikler paa Stammen, Grenene og tildels paa Polypens Bagkrop, forstørret. 26. 27. Spikler paa Polypens Bagkrop, for- størret. 28—33 —Spikler paa Polypens Forkrop, for- størret. 34—36. Spikler paa Tentaklerne, forstørret. 37—40. Spikler paa Pinnulerne, forstørret. PI. IL. Fig. Fig. 30. A unicellular mucous gland, obtained on maceration; drawn under the camera- heida; magnified by 550 powers. 31. A ganglial cell with prolongation, obtained on maceration; drawn under the camera-lueida; magnified by 550 powers. 32. A transversal section of a tentacle; magnified. a. Ectoderm cells. b. Con- nective-tissue containing spicules. c. Muscular layer. d. Endothehal-cells. 33. Spicules of the tentacles; magnified. å, Å plain eruciform. 34—39. Spicules of the tentacles; consider- ably magnified. 40. The gullet, with spicular series, dissected longitudinally and folded back; magni- fied. da. Spicules. 1. Transversal section of åa branch of Væringia mirabilis; magnified. da. Nutritory duct with its epithelium. b. A minute nutri- tory duet, which corresponds with a connective-tissue cells prolongation. c.d. Connective-tissue cells with prolonga- tions. 2. Section of the mesial part of the gullet in Værmgia mirabilis; magnified. a. The gullet-cavity. b. The conereted margin of the free extremity of the flagelliform cells from which the flagellum proceeds. c. The flagelliform cells with their nuclei. d. Unicellular mucous glands. e. Excretory duct of the mucous gland. 3—10. Spicules of the body of the polyp, and of the tentacles, in Væringia fruticosa; magnified. 11. Å tentacle of Værimgia fruttcosa; magnified. 12. The gullet of Værimgia fruticosa, split longitudinally and folded back, with its 4 spicular series; magnified. 13. The spicules of the gullet; magnified. 14 Væringia abyssicola; natural size. 15. Å branch of same; magnified. 16. A portion of the polyp-body, with 3 tentacles; magnified. da. The lowest part of the body. b. The anterior body. c. Å tentacle. 17. Å tentacle; magnified. 18—25. Spicules of the stem, the branches, and also, partly, of the posterior polyp- body; magnified. 26. 27. NSpicules of the posterior body of the polyp; magnified. 28—33. Spicules of the anterior body of the polyp ; magnified. 34—36. Spicules of the tentacles; magnified. 37—40. Spicules of the pinnules; magnified. Tab TT Eie: Tab. ITT. Fig. Tab. IV. Fig. — 42. 150 41. Svælget med sine Spikelrækker, for- størret. 42—45. Spikler paa Basaldelen hos Duva arborescens, forstørret. 46—48. Spikler paa Stammens nedre Del hos Duva arborescens, forstørret. 49. Spikel fra Stammens Midtparti hos Duva arborescens, forstørret. 50. Spikel fra Stammens øverste Del hos Duva arborescens, forstørret. 51—54. Spikler paa Polypkroppen Duva arborescens, forstørret. hos 1. Duva arboreseens, naturlig Størrelse. 2. En Gren af samme, forstørret. 3. To Polyper af samme, forstørret. 4—8. Spikler fra Stammens øverste Del og tildels fra Hovedgrenene hos den samme, forstørret. Firlinger og Dobbeltstjerne fra Grenene hos den samme, forstørret. 19—17. Spikler fra Smaagrene hos den samme, forstørret. 18. Duva spitsbergensis i naturlig Størrelse. 19. En Polyp af den samme, forstørret. 20—25. Spikler fra Basaldelen samme. forstørret. 26—29. Spikler fra Polypkroppen af den samme, forstørret. 9—11. af den 30. Duva violacea, naturlig Størrelse. 31. En Gren af samme, lidt forstørret. 32. En Gruppe af 3 Polyper, hvoraf den ene seet fra Rygsiden, forstørret. 33. En Polyp seet fra Bugsiden, forstørret. 34—41. Spikler fra Basaldelen af den samme, forstørret. 42—52. Spikler fra Polypkroppen, for- størret. 1. Duva aurantiaca, naturlig Størrelse. rv En Gren af samme, lidt forstørret. BE To Polyper, sammenvoxede ved Grunden idet de gaa over i Stilken, opskaarne efter Længden og forstørret. Ved Grunden af den ene Polyp sees Æg. 4. En Polyp, seet fra Bugen, forstørret. 5—13. Spikler fra Basaldelen, forstørret. 14—19. Spikler fra Stammen, forstørret. 20—28. Spikler paa Grene, Smaagrene og Stilke, forstørret. 29—41. Spikler fra Polypkroppen og Ten- taklerne, forstørret. Duva frigida, noget forstørret. PI ET. R PI. III. Fig k Pl. IV. Fig 41. The gullet with its spicular series; magnified. 42—45. Spicules of the basal part in Duva arborescens; magnified. 46—48. Spicules of the lower part of the stem in Duva arborescens; magnified. 49. Spicule of the mesial part of the stem in Duva arborescens; magnified. 50. Spicule of the uppermost part of the stem in Duva arborescens; magnified. d1—54. Spicules of the body of the polyp in Duva arborescens; magnified. 1. Duva arborescens, natural size. 2. Å branch of the same; magnified. 3. Two polyps of the same; magnified. 4—8. Spicules of the uppermost part of the stem and, partly, of the main branches of the same; magnified. 9—11. Quadruplets, and bistellates of the branches of the same; magnified. 12—17. Spicules of the branchlets of the same; magnified. 18. Duva spitzbergensis; natural size. 19. Å polyp of the same; magnified. 20—25. Spicules of the basal part of the same; magnified. ig. 26—29. Spicules of the body of the /polyp of the same; magnified. 30. Duva violacea; natural size. 31. A branch of the same; somewhat magnified. 32. A group of 3 polyps, of which one is viewed from the dorsal side; magnified. 33. Å polyp, viewed from the ventral side; magnified. 34—41. Spieules of the basal part of the same; magnified. 42—32. Spieules of the body of the polyp; magnified. .1. Duva aurantiaca; natural size. wv A braneh of the same; somewhat magni- fed. 3. Two polyps conereted at the base where they become produced into the stem, disseeted longitudinally; magnified. At the base of one of the polyps ova are visible. 4. Å polyp viewed ventrally; magnified. 5—13. Spiceules of the basal part; magni- fied. 14—19. Spicules of the stem; magnified. 20—28. Spicules of the branches, branch- lets, and stems; magnified. 29 —41. Spicules of the body of the polyp and the tentacles; magnified. 42. Duva frigida; somewhat magnified. MabsDve ke: Mab AV: Tab. VI. Fig. 45. 3 Polyper, sammenvoxede ved Grun- den, forstørret. 4454. Spikler fra Basaldelen, forstørret, 55—359. Spikler fra Stammen, forstørret. 60, a, Spikler fra Tentaklernes Grund og Forkrop; b, Spikler paa den øvrige Del af Tentaklernes aborale Side, forstørret. 61—64. Spikler fra Forkroppen, forstørret. 65. 66. Spikler fra Tentaklerne, forstørret. 67—69. Spikler fra Bagkroppen, forstørret. 1. Duva flava, naturlig Størrelse. 2. En Gren af samme, forstørret. 3. En Polyp af samme, forstørret. 4—16. Npikler fra Basaldelen og den nederste Del af Stammen, forstørret. 17—20. Spikler fra Stammens øverste Del, forstørret. 21—33. NSpikler fra Polypkroppen, for- størret. 34. Duva glacialis, naturlig Størrelse. 35. En Gren af samme, forstørret. 36. En Polyp af samme, seet fra Ryggen, forstørret. 37. En Polyp af samme, seet halvt fra Bugen, halvt fra Siden, forstørret. 385—49. Spikler fra Basaldelen, forstørret. 50—358. Spikler fra Stammen, forstørret. 59—66. Spikler fra Stammens øvre Del, forstørret. 67—75. NSpikler fra Polypkroppen, for- størret. 76—81. Spikler fra Tentaklerne, forstørret. 82. Duva cinerea, forstørret. Den ved Siden staaende Linie betegner den naturlige Høide. 838. En Gren af samme, forstørret. 84. En Gruppe Polyper, forstørret; i den ene Polyps forlængede Mave- hulhed sees et Te. 85—93. Spikler fra Basaldelen, forstørret. 1—8. Spikler fra Basaldelen af Duva cinerea, forstørret. Npikler fra den nederste Del af Stammen hos Duva cinerea, forstørret. 14—22. Spikler fra Polypkroppen, for- størret. 23—29. Spikler fra Tentaklerne, forstørret. 9—13. 30. Drifa islandica, naturlig Størrelse. 31. En Gren af samme, forstørret. Pl. IV. Fig. 43. 3 polyps conereted together at the base; magnified. — 44—54. Spicules of the basal part; magni- fied. — 55—359. Spicules of the stem; magnified. — 60. a. Spicules of the base and anterior body of the tentacles. 0. Spicules of the remaining parts of the aboral side of the tentacles; magnified. — 61—64. Spicules of the anterior body; magnified. — 65. 66. NSpicules of the tentacles; magnified. — 67—69. Spicules of the posterior body; magnified. Pl. V. Fig. 1. -Duva flava; natural size. 2. Å branch of the same; magnified. 3. Å polyp of the same; magnified. 4—16. Spicules of the basal part and lowest part of the stem; magnified. 17—20. Spieules of the uppermost part of the stem; magnited. 21—33. Spicules of the body of the polyp; magnified. 34. Duva glacialis; natural size. 35. Å braneh of the same; magnified. 36. A polyp of the same, viewed dor- sally; magnitied. 97. A polyp of the same, viewed semi- ventrally and semi-laterally; magnified. 58—49. Spicules of the basal part; magni- fied. 50—358. Spicules of the stem; magnified. 59—66. Spicules of the upper part of the stem; magnified. 67—75. Spicules of the body of the polyp; magnified. 76—81. Spicules of the tentacles; magni- fed. 82. Duva cinerea; magnitied. The line which is placed at the side indicates the natural height. 83. A branch of the same; magnified. 84. A group of polyps; magnified. In the prolonged abdominmal cavity an ovum is visible. — 85—98. Spicules of the basal part; magnified. Pl. VI. Fig. 1—8. Spicules of the basal part of Duva cinerea; magnified. — 9—13. Spicules of the lowest part of the stem in Duva cinerea; magnified. — 14—22. Spicules of the body of the polyp; magnified. — 23—29. Spicules of the tentacles; magni- fied. — 30. Drifa islandica; natural size. — 31. Å branch of the same; magnified. Tab. VIT. Fie. Længden; åa, det triangulære Spatium uden Spikler men rigt paa Nemato- eyster, forstørret. 34. Isolerede Nematoeyster. 35—42. Spikler fra Basaldelen, forstørret. 48—49. Spikler fra Stammen, forstørret. 50—54. Spikler fra Stammens øverste Del og Grenene, forstørret. 55—59. NSpikler fra Smaagrenene, for- størret. 60—63. Spikler fra Polypens Forkrop, forstørret. 64—68. Spikler fra dens Bagkrop, for- størret. - 69—71. Spikler fra Tentaklerne, forstørret. — Drifa hyalina, naturlig Størrelse. 2. En Gren af samme, forstørret. 3. En Polyp af samme; ved dens Grund to unge Polyper, forstørret. 4. En Polyp af samme, opskaaret efter Længden og udslaaet, forstørret. Et Tversnit af en Gren, forstørret. a, Ectodermceller; b, det indre Lag af samme; c, encellet Slimkjertel med Udførselsgang; d, Bindevæv; e. Bindevævslegemer; f, Spikel. (DL) jor Et Tversnit af Polypkroppens Hud. forstørret. a. Eetodermceller; b, en- cellede Slimkjertler; c, Spikel. i. Et Tversmt af en Polyp, forstørret. a, Septum imellem Kropsvæggen og Svælget; b, Længdemuskler paa Septum; c, Tvermuskler paa samme; d, Endothelceller paa den ydre Svælg- væg; e, encellede Slimkjertler paa Svælgets indre Væg; f, Svælghulheden; 9, Svælggruben med sine Pidskeceller. S—15. Spikler paa Basaldelen, forstørret. 16—26. Spikler paa Stammens øvre Del, forstørret. 27—32. Spikler paa Grenene, forstørret. 33—37. Spikler paa Polypens Forkrop, forstørret. 38—40. Spikler paa Bagkroppen, forstørret. DD |- Tab. VI. Fig. 32. Polyper af samme, forstørret. | PIEVI Fi2132: Polyps of the same; magnified. — 33. En Del af en Polyp, opskaaren efter V — 33. A portion of a polyp, dissected longi- tudinally. a. The triangular space devoid of spieules, but abundantly furnished with nematoeysts; magni- fied. 34. Isolated nematocysts. 350—42. Spicules of the basal part; magni- fled. 43—49. Spicules of the stem; magnified. 50—54. Spicules of the uppermost part of the stem and the branches; magnified. 59. Spicules of the branchlets; magni- fed. 60—68. Spicules of the anterior body of the polyp; magnified. 64—68. Spicules of the posterior body of the polyp; magnified. 69—71. Spicules of the tentacles; magnified. Drifa hyalina; natural size. A branch of the same; magnified. A polyp of the same; at its base two young polyps visible; magnified. A polyp of the same, dissected longi- tudinally and folded back; magnified. A section of a braneh; magnified. a. Ectoderm-cells. b. The interior layer of same. c. Unicellular mu- cous gland with excretory duct. d. Connective-tissue. e. Connective- tissue corpuscles. /f. Spicule. Øv N r O — 6. Å transversal section of the dermal covering of the body of the polyp; magnified. da. Fetoderm-cells. . Unieellular mucous glands. —c. Spi- eule. 7. Transversal section of a polyp; magni- fed. a. Septum between the wall of . the body and the gullet. b. Longi- tudinal muscles of the septum. c. Transversal muscles of the same. d. Endothelial cells ot the exterior gullet-wall. e. * Unicellular mucous gland of the interior wall of the gullet. f. The gullet-cavity. g. The sullet-cavity with its flagelliform cells. 8—15. Spicules of the basal part; magni- fed. 16—26. Spicules of the remaining parts of the stem; magnified. 27—32. Spicules of the branches; magni- fied. 33—37. Spicules of the anterior body of the polyp; magnified. 38—40. Spicules of the posterior body of the polyp; magnified. Tab. VIL. Fig. 41—44. Spikler paa Tentaklerne, forstørret. — 45. Nannodendron elegans, forstørret. — 46. En Gruppe næsten indtrukne Polyper af samme, forstørret. — 47. En Polyp af samme, forstørret. Tab. VIII. Fig. 1. Et Stykke af Stammen af Nannoden- dron elegans med flere Grene, for- størret. a, en kolbeformig Gren med Polyper; 0, Zooider. — 2. Et Stykke af et Tversnit af en Gren, berøvet sin Kalk, forstørret. da, Fctodermeeller; b, Hulrum 1 Eeto- dermet, hvori Spiklerne ligge; c, Ernæringskanal i det hyaline Binde- væv; d, Bindevævslegeme med Ud- løbere; e, Saftkanaler med sit Epi- thel; f, Ernæringskanaler i Binde- vævsforlængelserne; g, Zooide. — 3. Svælget med sine to Rækker Spikler, forstørret. ; — 333. Spiklerne paa Svælget, forstørret. — 4—20. Spikler paa Basaldelen, forstørret. — 21—43. Spikler paa Stammen, forstørret. — 44—54. Spikler paa Grenene, forstørret. — 55—65. Spikler paa Polypkroppen, for- størret. — 66—76. Spikler paa Tentaklerne, for- størret. IX. Fig. 1. Væringia polaris, naturlig Størrelse; a, Stolon. — 2. En Gruppe Polyper af samme, forstørret. — 3—9. Basaldelens Spikler, forstørret. — 10. 11. Spikler paa Stammen, forstørret. — 12—22. Spikler paa Grenene, forstørret. — 23—28. Spikler paa Polypkroppen, for- størret. ' — 29—33. Spikler paa Tentaklerne og deres Pinnuler, forstørret. — 34. Svælget med dets 8 Rækker Spikler, forstørret. — 35—40. NSvælgets Spikler, forstørret. — 41. Væringia pygmæa, naturlig Størrelse. — 42. En Polyp af samme, forstørret. — 43. En Tentakel af samme, forstørret. — 44. 45. Sammensatte Stjerner fra Basal- delen, forstørret. — 46. Dobbeltstjerne fra Basaldelen, for- størret. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D.C. Danielssen: Aleyonida. .41—44. Spicules of the tentacles; magni- fied. 45. Nanodendron elegans; magnified. 46. A group of almost retracted polyps of the same; magnified. 47. A polyp of the same; magnifiæed. .1. Å portion af the stem of Nanodendron elegans, with several branehes; magni- fied. a. Å claviform branch with polyps. 0. Zooids. 2. Å portion of the section of å braneh, freed of its caleium; magnified. a. Ectoderm-cells. 0. Cavity in the ectoderm, in which the spicules are placed. c. Nutritory duet of the hyaline connective-tissue. d. Con- nective-tissue corpuscles with prolonga- tions. e. Nutritory ducts with their epithelium. /f. Nutritory ducts in the connective-tissue prolongations. g. Zooids. 3. The gullet with its two series of spi- eules; magnified. 335". Spicules of the gullet; magnified. 4—20. Spieules of the basal part; magni- fied. 21—43. Spicules of the stem; magnified. 44—54. Spicules of the branches; magni- fied. 55—65. Spicules of the body of the polyp; magnified. 66—76. Spicules of the tentacles; magni- fed. 1. Værmgia polaris; natural size. a. The stolon. 2. Å group of polyps of the same; magni- fied. 3—9. Spicules of the basal part; magnified. 10. 11. Spicules of the stem; magnified. 12—22. Npicules of the branches; magni- fied. 25—28. Spicules of the body of the polyp; magnified. 29—33. Spicules of the tentacles and their pinnules; magnified. 34. The gullet with its 8 series of spicules; magnified. 35—40. Spicules of the gullet; magnified. 41. Væringia pygmæa, life size. 42. Å polyp of the same; magnified. 45. Å tentacle of the same; magnified. 44. 45. Complex stellates of the basal part; magnified. 46. Bistellates of the basal part; magnified. 20 Tab. IX. Fig. 47. 48. Væringia pygmæa. Mindre ud- viklede Dobbeltstjerner fra Basal- delen, forstørret. 49. En takket Kølle fra Basaldelen, for- størret. 50. Bladet Klubbe tra Basaldelen, for- størret. 5157. Firlinger fra Basaldelen, forstørret. 58—61. Dobbeltstjerner fra Stammen og Grenene, forstørret. 62—64. —Firlinger fra Stammen og Grenene, forstørret. 65. 66. Spindler fra Stammen og Grenene, forstørret. 67. Klubformet Firling fra Stammen og Grenene, forstørret. 68—72. Spikler paa Overgangen fra Gren til Polyp, forstørret. 73—75. Spikler fra Polypens Bagkrop, forstørret. ; 76. T7. Spikler fra Polypens Forkrop, forstørret. 78—883. Spikier fra Tentaklerne, forstørret. 86—88. Spikler fra Tentaklernes Sider, forstørret. 89. Svælget med dets 4 Spikelrækker, aabnet efter Længden og slaaet til Side, forstørret. 84. 85. 90. Spikler fra Svælget, forstørret. Tab. X. Fulla Schiertzi. Fig. 1—3. Spikler fra Basaldelens Coenenchym, forstørret. 4. 5. Dobbeltstjerner, seet dels fra oven, dels paaskraas fra Basaldelen, for- størret. 6—9. Fuldt udviklede Dobbeltstjerner fra Basaldelen, forstørret. 10. Mindre udviklede Dobbeltstjerner fra Basaldelen, forstørret. 11. 12. Firlingerfra Basaldelen, forstørret. 13—15. Spikler fra Stammens nederste Del, forstørret. 16—21. Spikler fra Stammens midterste Del, forstørret. 22—27. Spikler fra Grenene, forstørret. 28—31. NSpiklerfra Smaagrenene, forstørret. 32—38. Spikler fra Polypernes Bagkrop, forstørret. 39. 40. Spikler paa Grændsen imellem For- og Bagkrop, forstørret. 41—43. Spikler paa Forkroppen, forstørret. 154 Ti | Pl. IX. Fig. 47. 48. Væringia pygmea. — Partially deve- JPL loped bistellates of the basal part; magnified. 49. A spicate snbelavate of the basal part; magnified. 50. Foliated clavate of the basal part; mag- nified. d1—357. Quadruplets of the basal part; magni- fied. 58—61. Bistellates of the stem and branches; magnified. 62—64. Quadruplets of the stem; and bran- ches; magnified. 65. 66. Fusees of the stem and branches; magnified. 67. OClaviform quadruplet of the stem and branches; magnified. 68—72. Spicules on the transition from the braneh to the polyp; magnified. 73—75. Spicules of the posterior body of the polyp; magnified. 76. 77. Spicules of the anterior body of the polyp; magnified. 7883. Spicules of the tentacles; magnified. 86—88. Spicules of the sides of the tentacles; magnified. 89. The gullet with its 4 spicular series, dis- sected longitudinally and folded aside:; magnified. 84. 85. 90. Spicules of the gullet; magnified. Fulla Schiertzi. Figs. 1—3. Spicules of the sarcosoma of the basal part; magnified. 4. 5. Bistellates of the basal part, viewed partly superiorly. partly diagonally; magnified. 6—9. Fully developed bistellates of the basal part; magnified. 10. Partially developed bistellates of the basal part; magnified. 11. 12. Quadruplets of the basal part; magnified. 18—15. Spicules of the lowest part of the stem; magnified. 16—21. Spicules of the mesial part of the stem; magnified. 27. Spicules of the branehes; magnified. 28—31. Spieules of the branehlets; magni- fed. 32—38. Spicules of the posterior body of the polyp: magnified. 39. 40. Spieules of the margin between the the anterior and posterior body; magni- fied. 41—43. Spieules of the anterior body; magnified. DE Tab. Tab. XI. Fig. X. Fig. 44—51. Spikler paa Tentaklerne og deres Pinnuler, forstørret. 5237. Spikler paa Svælget, forstørret. 58. Fulla Schiertzi, seet halvt fra Bugen, halvt fra Siden, naturlig Størrelse. Den samme, seet fra Ryggen, for- størret. En Gren af En Polyp, forstørret. a, Spiklerne paa Bagkroppen. Tversnit af Stammens Hud, forstørret. den samme, forstørret. a, Polyædriske FEectodermeceller; 0, aflange Ectodermceller i det dybere Lag; c, encellede Slimkjertler; d, Rum, hvori Spikler ligge, og paa hvis Rand Fctodermeeller kan sees; e. det brede, hyaline Binde- vævslag; f. Nutritionskanaler med deres Epithel; g, Bindevævslegemer med Udløbere. aflange at vise Kanalerne, forstørret. a, 7 Kanaler. Et Tversnit stor for- at, det smale Bindevævslag ud- paa 63. En overskaaret for Gren, af en ren, størret. paa Siderne, hvorfra Polyperne gaa; b, det brede Bindevævslag Bug- og Rygside. Et Tversnit af en Polyp, omtrent paa Midten, forstørret. da, Eetoderm; b, hyalint Bindevæv; c, NSepta; d, Musklerne paa samme; e, Svælggruben. 66. Svælget med sine Spikler, forstørret. 1. Nephthya flavescens, forstørret. Stregen ved Siden den naturlige Størrelse. 2. En Gren, forstørret. En Polyp, forstørret. . En Tentakel, forstørret. 5. En Polyp, hvor Forkroppen er betyde- ligt opsvulmet, Tentaklerne sammen- limede og deres Ender mnedbøiede, forstørret. 6. Tversnit af en saadan Polyps Forkrop. &, fortykkede Svælgvæg; 0, Embryoner i forskjellig Udvikling, opholdende sig i Svælghulheden. betegner den 7—18. Spikler fra Basaldelen, forstørret. 19—23. Spikler fra Stammens nederste Del, forstørret. 24—28. Spikler fra Stammens øverste Del, forstørret. TENG XXL 44—51. Spicules of the tentacles and their pinnules; magnified. d2D7. Npicules of the gullet; magnified. 58. Fulla Schiertzi, semi-ventrally and semi-laterally; natural size. viewed The same, viewed dorsally; magnified. A branch of the same; magnified. A polyp; magnified. aæ. Spicules of the posterior body. Transversal the covering of the stem; magnified. ad. Polyhedrical ectoderm-cells. b. Oblong ectoderm-cells of the deeper layers. mucous glands. -d. Cavities in which spicules are placed, and on whose margins oblong ectoderm- cells are visible. e. The broad hyaline layer. f. Nutritory g. Con- nective-tissue corpuscles with prolonga- section of dermal c. Unicellular connective-tissue duets with their epithelium tions. A branch cut aeross to show the ducts; magnified. a. 7 ducts. Å transversal section of a large branch; magnified. a. The narrow connective- tissue layer on the sides from which b. The broad connective-tissue layer of the ventral 63. 64. the polyps shoot out. and dorsal sides. Å transversal section of å polyp, about its mesial part; magnified. åa. Feto- derm. 0. Hyaline connective-tissue. c. Septa. d. Muscles of the same. e. The gullet-cavity. The gullet with its spicules; magnified. 1. Nephthya flavescens; magnified. The line at the side indicates the natural size. [er] Sv 2. Å branch of same; magnitied. 3. Å polyp of same; magnified. 4. A tentacle of same; magnified. 5. Å polyp whose anterior body is con- siderably expanded; the tentacles glued together, and their extremities curved inwards; magnified. 6. 'Transverse section of a similar polyps anterior body. da. The tumified gullet wall. b. Embryons, in various stages of development, located in the gullet- cavity. Spicules from the basal part; magni- fied. 19—23. Spicules from the lowest part of the stem; magnified. 24—28. Spicules from the uppermost part of the stem; magnified. 7—18. 20* Tab. XIL. Fig. 29—31. Spikler fra Grenene, forstørret. 32—36. Spikler fra Polypens Bagkrop, forstørret. 37—39. Spikler fra Polypens Forkrop: forstørret. 40. Et Embryo, forstørret. 41—58. Spikler fra Larvens Fetoderm, forstørret. | Nephthya rosea 1 naturlig Størrelse. 2. En Gren af samme, forstørret. da, kugleformet Polyp. hvori Yneel. 3. En Polyp, forstørret. 4. En Polyp, seet fra Ryggen, forstørret. a, det nøgne, triangulære Spatium imellem Tentaklernes Grunddel. 5—8. Spikler i Form af bladede Klubber fra Basaldelen, forstørret. 9—15. Spikler i Form af sammensatte Stjerner fra Basaldelen. forstørret. 16. 17. Spikler i Form af Dobbeltstjerner fra Basaldelen, forstørret. 18—20. Spikler i Form af Firlinger fra Basaldelen, forstørret. 21. 22. Mindre Basaldelen, forstørret. 23—25) udviklede Spikler fra Dobbeltstjerner fra Stammen, for- størret. 26—29. Sammensatte Stjerner fra Stammen, forstørret. 30—33. Bladede Klubber fra Stammen, forstørret. 34. Skaftet Stjerne fra Stammen, for- størret. 35. Mindre udviklet Dobbeltstjerne fra Stammen, forstørret. 36. 37. Dobbeltstjerner fra Grenene, for- størret. 38. Mindre udviklede Dobbeltstjerner fra Grenene, forstørret. 39. 40. Sammensatte Stjerner fra Grenene, forstørret. 41. 42. Mindre udviklede, sammensatte Stjerner fra Grenene, forstørret. 43—47. Bladede Køller fra Polypkroppen, forstørret. 48. 49. Takkede Spindler fra Polypkroppen, forstørret. 50. 51. Mindre Spikler fra Polypkroppen, forstørret. 92—358. Spikler fra Tentaklerne, forstørret. 59. Korsformet Spikel fra Polypkroppen, forstørret. PI. 231 Spicules from the branehes; magni- fied. 32—36. Spicules from the posterior body of the polyp; magnified. 37—39. Spicules from the anterior body of the polyp; magnified. 40. An embryon; magnified. 41—58. Spicules from the ectoderm of the larva; magnified. . 1. Nephthya rosea; natural size. 2. Å branch of same; magnified. da. Glob- ular polyp containing young. 3. Å polyp; magnified. 4. Å polyp, dorsal aspect; magnified. a. The bare triangular area between the bases of the tentacles. 5—8. Foliaceous clavate spicules from the basal part; magnified. 9—15. Complex stellate spicules from the basal part; magnified. 16. 17. Bistellate spicules from the basal part; magnified. 18—20. Quadruplet spicules from the basal part; magnified. 21. 22. Imperfectly developed spicules from the basal part; magnified. 23—25. Bistellate spicules from the stem; magnified. 26—29. Complex stellate spicules from the stem; magnified. 30—-33. Foliaceous elavate spicules from the stem; magnified. Shafted stellate spicule from the stem; magnified. 35. Imperfectly developed bistellate spicules from the stem; magnified. 36. 37. Bistellate spicules from the bran- ches: magnified. - 38. Imperfeetly developed bistellate spicules from the branches; magnified. — 39. 40. Complex stellate spicules from the branehes; magnified. 41. 42. Imperfeetly developed complex stellate spicules from the branches; magnified. 43—47. Foliaceous subclavate spicules from the polyp-body; magnified. 48. 49. Spicate fusiform spicules from the polyp-body; magnified. 50. 51. Smaller spicules from the polyp- body; magnified. 52—58. Spicules from the tentacles; magni- fied. 59. Orueiform spieule from the polyp-body; magnified. Tab. XII. Fig. Tab. XIII. Fig. 60. Et Æg i Morbærstadiet fra Nephthya rosea, forstørret. 61. Et begyndende Embryo, forstørret. 62. Antydning til Gastruladamelse, for- størret. 68. En Larve, i hvis Fectoderm begyn- dende Spikeldannelse, behandlet med kaustisk Kalilud og Glycerin, for- størret. 64. Spiklerne fra samme, forstørret. 65. En noget videre udviklet Larve, der har krummet sig indeni ØPgget, og i hvis Fetoderm sees en rigere Spikeludvikling, behandlet paa samme Maade, forstørret. 66. En saadan Larve, udtagen af Ægget, forstørret. 67. Spikler fra sammes Ectoderm, forstørret. 68—70. Mere udviklede Larver med tyde- lig Gastrulamund, af hvilke Fig. 68 og 70 ere udtagne af Ægget, imedens Spikel- beklædningen er meget rigere, Spik- 69 endnu ligger i samme. lerne større og have antaget bestemte Former, forstørret. 71. 72. Spikler fra disse Larver, forstørret. de 2 de 6. «1 » Tversnit fra omtrent Tre sammenvoxede den midterste Halvdel af en Polyp af Nephthya rosea, forstørret. a, Eetoderm, hvori Spikler ere indleirede; 0, Bindevær; c, Septum med sit Endothel; d, Svælgeruben med sine Pidskeceller. Nepbthya —polaris, forstørret. — Den naturlige Størrelse betegnes ved den ved Siden angivne Linie. 4. To Exemplarer af den samme, natur- lig Størrelse. En Gren af Nephthya polaris, forstørret. Polyper af den samme, seet fra Bugsiden, forstørret. En Polyp af den samme, seet fra Ryggen. forstørret. 8—11. Dobbeltstjerner fra Basaldelen og den 12. 13. Dobbeltstjerner 14—16. nederste Del af Stammen, forstørret. fra Basaldelen, bladede i den ene Ende, forstørret. Dobbeltstjerner fra Stammens øverste Del, forstørret. PI. XIII. Fig. 18. 60. 61. 62. 63. 66. 67. 68—70. talg iL 2 Pa 72. Ån ovum in the mulberry stage, from Ammothea roset; magnified. Å sprouting embryon; magnified. Indication gastrula formation; magnified. Å larva the spicular formation is commeneing; treated with solution of caustic pot- ash and glycerine; magnified. Spicules from the same; magnified. A somewhat that has ovum, ot in whose æectoderm more developed larva itself whose ectoderm a curved inside the and in spieular seen; with richer covering is treated solution of caustic potash and glycerime; magnified. A similar from ovum; magnified. Spicules from its ectoderm; magnified. More-developed larvæ with distinet gastrula aperture; of these, figs. 68 and 70 illustrate larvæ removed from the ovum, whilst fig. 69 illustrates a larva in it. The spicular covering is much richer; the spicules larger, and have also attained definite forms; magnified. Spicules from these larvæ; magni- fied. larva removed the Transversal section made at about the mesial half part of a polyp of Nephthya rosea; magnified. a. Feto- derm in which spicules are entren- ched. b. Connective-tissue. c. Septum with its endothelium. d. Gullet- cavity with its flagelliform-cells. Ammothea polaris; magnified. The nat- ural size is shown by the line exhib- ited on the right hand side of the illustration. 3. 4. Two specimens of the same; natu- ral size. 5. Å branch of Nephthya polaris; magni- fied. 6. Three conereted polyps of the same, ventral aspect; magniffed. T. Å polyp of the same, dorsal aspect, magnified. S8—11. Bistellate spicules from tbe basal part, and the lowest part of the stem; magnified. 12. 13. Bistellate spicules from the basal part, foliated at the one extremity; magnified. 14—16. Bistellate spicules from the sup- erior part of the stem; magnified. Tab. XITT. Fig. Tab. XIV. Fig. 17. 18. Takkede Spindler fra Stammens øverste Del, forstørret. 19. 20. Spikler fra Stammens øverste Del, forstørret. 21—24. Køller fra Polypen, forstørret. 25—29. Klubber fra Polypen, forstørret. 30—34. Spindler fra Polypen, forstørret. 35. Tversnit af et begyndende Embryo, forstørret. a, Fctoblast; b, Blomme- korn. Tversnit af et lidt viderekommet Em- bryo, forstørret. da, Ectoderm. 37. Tversnit af et længere fremskredet Embryo, forstørret. a, Ectoderm; b, Fundamentalmembranen (Membrana propria). Tversnit af et senere Stadium af et Embryo, forstørret. a, Membrana propria; b, Endoderm. Tversnit af et Embryo, lidt længere fremskredet, forstørret. Her har Ectodermet kun et Lag Celler, men Binde- enkelte smaa Spikler; c, Membrana propria; d, Endoderm. 38. 39. disse ere langt større. 4, vævslag; b, 40. Tversnit af et Embryo endnu længere fremskredet i Udviklingen, forstørret. a Bindevævslag; b, Ectoderm; c, Bindevævsforlængelser (Mesenterier); d, Endothel; e, Aabninger efter ud- faldne Spikler. Halvt Skraa-, halvt Tversnit af et mere udvoxet Embryo, forstørret. a, Mesenterier; b, Endothel. Tversnit af Larvemunden hos et de længst fremskredne Embryoner, forstørret. da, lange Eetodermeeller med Cilier. 43. 44. Unger, liggende S formigt sammen- bøiede i Ægget af Nephthya polaris. forstørret. Spikler fra sammes Fetoderm, for- størret. 1. Gersemiopsis arctica, noget forstørret; Linien betegner den naturlige Stør- relse. 2. Et andet Exemplar af deu samme, naturlig Størrelse. 3. En Gren af samme med sine Smaa- grene, forstørret. a,en enkeltstaaende Polyp. 41. 42. 45. af PI. XIII. Fig. PI. XIV. Fig. 17. 18. Spicate —fusiform spicules from the superior part of the stem; magnified. 19. 20. Spicules from the of the stem; magnified. 21—24. Subclavate —spicules polyp; magnified, 25—29. OClavate spicules from the polyp; maguified. 30—34. Fusiform spicules from the polyp; magnified. Transversal section of a magnified. da. b. Yoke-grains. Transversal section of a somewhat more developed embryon; magnified. a. Ectoderm. Transversel section of a further de- veloped embryon; magnified. a. Ecto- Fundamental membrane (Membrana proprida). Transversal section superior part from the 30. sprouting embryon; Epiblast. derm. —b. in å later stage of the embryon; magnified. a. Mem- brana propria. b. Endoderm. Transversal of an embryon a little more developed; magnified. In this the ectoderm has only one cellular layer, but the cells are far larger. a. Connective-tissue layer. b. A few small spicules. c. Membrana proprida. d. Endoderm. Transversal section of an embryon still further advanced in development; magnified. a. Connective-tissue layer. b. Eetoderm. c. Connective-tissue pro- longations (Mesenteries) d. Endothel- ium. e. Gaps left by spicules fallen out. Semi-diagonal, semi-transversal section of å more developed embryon; magni- fied. å, Mesenteries. b. Endothelium. Transversal section of the larva-mouth in one of the most advanced em- bryons; magnified. «4. Long ectoderm- cells with ciliæ. 43. 44. Young of Nephthya polaris lying bent together in S-form in the ovum; magnified. Spieules of the magnified. 1. Gersemiopsis arctica; somewhat magni- 39: section 40. 41. 42. 45. ectoderm of same; fied. The line denotes the natural SIZe. 2. Another specimen of the same; natural size. 9 3. Å branch of the same, with its branch- lets; magnified. a. An isolated polyp. GJ NEt Tversnit — 45. — 46. 159 Tab. XIV. Fig. 4. Enden af en Smaagren med 4 Polyper, hvoraf de 3 ere sammenvoxede ved Grunden, forstørret. af en Gren, der viser Coenenchymets Sparsomhed og Ka- nalernes Vidde. åa, Fetoderm; b, Bindevæv; c, Bindevævsforlængelser, der danne Kanalernes Skillevægge; d, Kanal, hvori sees et Æg. 5—9. Sammensatte Stjernespikler, —for- størret. 10—13. Takkede og bladede Klubber. 14—17. Dobbeltstjerner. 18. Firling. 19. Bredendet, vortebesat Spikel, —for- størret. 20—235. Bladede Klubber med tildels tak- ket Skaft, forstørret. 26—28. Dobbeltstjerner, forstørret. 29—31. Sammensatte Stjerner, forstørret. 32. En liden, takket Kølle, forstørret. 33. En Roset, forstørret. 34—36. Køller fraSmaagrenene, forstørret 397. 38. Tornede Klubber fra samme. + forstørret. 39—41. Takkede Spindler fra samme, forstørret. 42. 45. Sammensatt Stjerne fra samme, forstørret. 44. Tversnit af en afkalket Polyp, for- størret. a, Ectodermeceller; b, Binde- væv, hvori sees Hulheder efter Spikler; c, Eetodermceller, der be- klæde disse Hulheders Vægge; d, e, Endotheleeller, der beklæde Kamrene, Septa og den udvendige Flade af Svælget; f, Svælgrenden; g, Svælg- rendens Pidsceller; mæ, kolbeformede, encellede Slimkjertler. Tversnit af den øverste Del af Poly- pen med sit Svælg, strax ovenfor Svælgrendens Begyndelse, forstørret. a, listeformigt, ovalt Fremspring fra høire Svælgvæg; b, Svælgrenden. Tversnit lidt længere nede paa Poly- pen. forstørret. dæ, det ovale, liste- formede Fremspring paa høire Svælg- væg; b. Begyndelsen af det andet PI. XIV. Fig. — 26—28. 4. Extremity of a branchlet carrying 4 polyps, of which 3 are conereted together at the base; magnified. Transversal section of å braneh, show- ing the poverty of the sarcosoma, and the width of the ducts. a FEctoderm. bd. Connective-tissue. c. Connective-tissue prolongations form- ing the divisional walls of the ducts. d. Duet in which ovum is visible. Complex stellate spicules; magnified. an 6—9. 10—18. Spicate and foliated clavates. 14—17. Bistellates. 18. Quadruplet. , 19. Nodulous spicule with broad extremity; magnified. 20—25. Foliated clavates,' with - partly spicate shaft; magnified. Bistellates; magnified. 29—31. Complex stellates; magnified. 32. Å small, spicate, subelavate; magni- fied. 33. Å rosette; magnified. 34—36. Subelavates of the branehlets; magnified. 37. 38. Aculeated clavates of the same; magnified. 39—41. Spicate fusees of the same; magnified. 42. 43. Complex stellates of the same; magnified. p 44. Transversal section of a polyp freed from caleium; magnified. a. Eecto- cells. 0. (Connective-tissue, showing cavities left by spicules. c. Ectoderm cells which celothe the walls of these cavities. d. e. Endothel- ial cells which eloth the chambers, septa, and external surface of the gullet. f. The xgullet-passage. g. Flagelliform-cells ofthe gullet-passage. h. Subelaviform mucous glands. derm unicellular — 45. Transversal section of the uppermost part of the polyp with its gullet, immediately above the commencement of the gullet-passage; magnified. a. Fillet-formed oval protuberance from the dextral wall of the gullet. 6. Th gullet-passage. Transversal section a little further down the polyp; magnified. åa. The oval —fillet-formed protuberanee on the dextral wall of the gullet. Pb. The commencement of the second 46. Tab. XIV. Fig. 47. listeformige Fremspring, der strax gaar over til venstre Side. Tversnit endnu længere nede paa Polypen, hvilket viser begge Frem- springene i deres største Udbredning, forstørret. a, Fremspringet fra høire Væg, der rager over Svælgrenden til venstre Væg; 0, Fremspringet fra venstre Væg, der naar over til høire Væg. ' Tversnit endnu længere nede paa Polypen, hvor kun den nederste, lave Del af Fremspringet fra høire Væg sees, medens det fra venstre Væg har sin fulde Høide, forstørret. 4, den lave, nederste Ende af høire Fremspring; 0, venstre Fremspring i sin fulde Høide. Tversnit fra Svælgets nederste Ende, paa hvilket der endnu sees en liden Rand af Fremspringet paa venstre Væg, imedens det paa høire Væg er ganske forsvundet. å, Rest af venstre Fremspring. 160 PI. XIV. Fig. 47. — 48. — 49. Transversal section Transversal section from fillet-formed —protuberance — which immediately passes over to the sini- stral side. Transversal section still further down the polyp, showing both protuber- anees in their greatest extent; magni- fed. a. The protuberance from the dextral wall, which projects across the gullet-passage to the sinistral wall. b. The protuberance from the sinistral wall, which reaches across to the dextral wall. still lower down the polyp, where only the inferior low part of the protuberance from the dextral wall is seen, whilst that from the sinistral wall retains its full height; magnified. a. The low inferior part of the dextral protuber- ance. b. The sinistral protuberance in its full height. lowest extremity of the gullet, which there is still seen a small margin of the protuberance on the sinistral wall, whilst that on the dextral wall has a. Remain- sinistral protub- the on quite disappeared. ing part of the erance, Tab. XV. Gersemiopsis arctica. Pl. XV. Gersemiopsis arctica. Fig.1—3. Køller fra Polypens Bagkrop, for- Figs.1—3. Subclavates of the posterior body størret. ; of Gersemiopsis arctica; magnified. — 4.5. Takkede Spindler fra samme, for- — 4. 5. Spicate fusees of same; magnified. størret. — 6. 7. Bladede Klubber fra samme, for- — 6. 7. Foliated clavates of same; magnified. størret. — 8. Stor, bladet Kølle fra Polypens Forkrop. — 8. Large foliated subelavate of the anter- ior body of the polyp. — 9. 10. Takkede Klubber fra samme, for- — 9. 10. Spicate clavates of same; magni- størret. fied. — 11. 12. Forskjelligtformede Spikler, dels — 11. 12. Variously formed spicules, partly fra Polypens Forkrop, dels fra Ten- from the anterior body of the polyp taklerne, forstørret. and partly from the tentacles; mag- nified. — 13. En schematisk Fremstilling af Svælget — 13. Å diagramatic representation of the med dets to Fremspring. Svælget | gullet with its two protuberances. tænkes aabnet langs Svælgrenden og slaaet til Side, saa at Hulheden træder frem. da, :«den øverste, høie Del af høire Fremspring; 0, den nederste, lave Del af samme; c, den øverste, lave Del af venstre Frem- spring; d, den nederste, høie Del af samme. The gullet is supposed to be dis- sected along the sullet-passage and then folded back so that the cavity is brought into view. åa. The super- jor high part of the dextral pro- b. The inferior low part of the same. c. The superior low part of the sinistral protuberance. d. The inferior high part of the same. tuberance. Tab. XV. Tab. XVI. Fig. 17. Den Fig. Barathrobius digitatus, naturlig Stør- relse. Et andet Exemplar af den samme, forstørret. En Gren med dens Forgreninger af den samme, forstørret. da, en ind- trukken Polyp. En Polyp af samme, forstørret. Halvdelen af en opskaaret og udslaaet Polyp af den samme, forstørret. Et Stykke af et Tversnit af Stammen, forstørret. da, Fetodermceller; b. hyalint Bindevæv, hvori sees Ernæ- ringskanaler med deres Fpithel; c, Ernæringskanal; d, Fetodermeeller, der beklæde et Rum i Bindevævet, hvori en Spikel har ligget; e, Endo- thelceller. Tversnit af en Del af Stammen, for- størret. da, Skillevæggene for Længde- kanalerne; 0, FErnæringskanaler i Bindevævet; c, Spikler i Skillevæg- 20. gene. 21—31. Spikler paa Basaldelen, forstørret: 32—41. Spikler nederst forstørret. 55. Spikler øverst paa Stammen, for- størret. 56 —63. paa Stammen, 42 Spikler fra Grenene, forstørret. 64—70. Spikler fra Coenenchymet nederst paa Stammen, forstørret. Spikler fra Coenenehymet øverst paa Stammen og Grenene af Barathrobius digitatus, forstørret. — 8—15. Spikler fra Polypens Bagkrop. for- størret. 16—21. Spikler fra Polypens Forkrop. forstørret. 22—28. Spikler fra Tentaklerne, forstørret. 29. Tversnit af en Polyp, forstørret. da. Endothel, der beklæder Kamrene og Septa: b, Spikler i Septa; c, Spikler i Kropsvæggen; d, Svælggruben med sine lange Pidskeceller; e, Spikler fra Svælgets Bindevævslag. 30. Det halve Svælg med sine Spikel- rækker, forstørret. d1—41. Spikler fra Svælget, forstørret. 42. Barathrobius palmatus, forstørret. norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Aleyonida. 12 XVI. Figes. Barathrobius digitatus; natural size. Another specimen of the same; natu- ral size. A braneh of the same, with its rami- fications; magnified. a. Å retracted polyp. A polyp of the same; magnified. Half of a dissected polyp of the same; magnified. and folded back Portion of a transversal section of the a. Fetoderm-cells. b. Hyaline connective-tissue, in which stem; magnified. nutritory ducts with their epithelium Nutritory ducet. d. Fetoderm-cells which elothe a cavity are seen. GC. in which a Endothehal in the connective-tissue spicule has lam. ee. cells. Transverse section of a part of the stem; magnified. a. Divisional walls of the longitudinal ducts. b. Nutri- c. Connective-tissue. e. Spicules of the divisional walls. 21—31. Spieules of the basal part; magni- fied. 32—41. the stem; magnified. 42—55. Spicules of the uppermost part of the stem; magnified. 56—63. Spicules of the branches; magni- fied. 64—70. Spicules of the sarcosoma from the lowest part of the stem; magni- fied. Spicules of the sareosoma from the uppermost part of the stem and branches of Barathrobius diyitatus; magnified. Spicules of the posterior body of the polyp of same; magnified. 16—21. the polyp of same; magnified. 22—28. Spicules of the tentacles; magni- fied. Transversal section of å polyp; magni- fed. a. Endothelium which elothes the chambers and septa. b. NSpicules of the septa. c. Spicules of the wall of the body. d. The gullet-pas- sage with its long flagelliform cells. 20. tory ducts. Spicules of the lowest part of 1 —7. 8—15. Spieules of the anterior body of 29. e. Spicules of the connective-tissue of the gullet. The half gullet with its spicular series; magnified. 31—41. Spicules of the gullet;"magnified. 42. Barathrobius palmatus. magnified. 21 30. Tab. XVI. Fig. Tab. XVII. Fig. 162 45. Et Stykke af en Gren af den samme, forstørret. 44—485. NSpikler fra Basaldelen, forstørret. 4953. Spikler fra Stammen, forstørret. d4—59. Spikler fra den øvre Del af Stammen, forstørret. 60—64. Spikler fra Grenene, forstørret. 65—73. Spikler fra Coenenchymet i Stam- men og Grenene, forstørret. 74—79. Spikler fra Polypens Bagkrop, forstørret. 80—82. Spikler fra Polypens Forkrop, forstørret. 85—86. Spikler fra Tentaklerne og Pin- nulerne, forstørret. 87. Svælget med dets 4 Spikelrækker, forstørret. 88—94. Spikler fra Svælget, forstørret. 1. Sarakka erassa i naturlig Størrelse. 2. Den samme, forstørret. . Et andet Exemplar, hvor Polyperne ere mere indtrukne, forstørret. 4. En Polyp, næsten udtraadt af sin Celle. a, Cellens tandede Rand; forstørret. 5. Et Tversnit af en Gruppe Polypeeller for at vise deres Sammenvoxning og det sparsomme Coenenchym imellem de sammenvoxede — Celler dets Spikler, forstørret. 6. Et Tversnit af en Polyps Bugside, for- størret. a, ydre Epithelialbeklædning med (Ectoderm); b, Spikler, omgivne af Ectodermeeller, nedsænkede i Binde- vævet; c, Endotheleeller, der beklæde Mavehulheden; d, Celler af Ernæ- ringsvædsken; e, Septa; /. liste- formige Forlængelser af Svælgets Bindevævs indre Flade; g. Epithelet med sine Pidskeceller, som beklæde Svælggruben. I Svælgets Bindevæv sees Aabninger efter Spikler, der ere fjernede. 7. Tversmt af en Polyp, forstørret. 4, Septa, som fæste sig paa Svælget; b, Bindevæslister i Svælggruben; c, Epithel med GCilier, der beklæde en Del af Svælghulheden; d, Indsnøring paa Svælget, hvorved Svælggruben li- | | I | l Pl. XVI. Fig. PI. XVIL Fig. 45. Portion of a branch of same; magni- fied. ; 44—48. Spicules from the basal part; magnified. 49—353. Spicules from the stem; magnified, 54359. Spieules from tbe upper part of the stem; magnified. 60—64. Spicules magnified. 65—73. the stem and the branches; magni- fied. 74—79. Spicules from the posterior body of the polyp; magnified. 80 —82. from the branches: Spicules from the sarcosoma of Spicules from the anterior body of the polyp; magnified. S3—86. Spicules from the tentacles and pinnules; magnified. The gullet with its 4 spicular series; magnified. S8—94. Spicules from the gullet; magni- fied. ST. Sv Sarakka crassa. Lite size. 2. Another specimen; magnitied. Another specimen, shewing the polyps more retracted; magnified. 4. A polyp almost emerged from its cell. «. Dentated margin of the cell; mag- nified. 5. Å transversal section of a group of po- lyp-cells, shewing the coneretion toge- DØ ther, and the thin sarcosoma between the conereted cells with its spicules; magniftied. 6. Å transverse section of the ventral side Exterior epithelial covering (ectoderm). —b. of a polyp; magnified. a. Spicules, surrounded by ectodermic cells, depressed in the connective-tissue. c. Endothelial cells which coat the gastral cavity. d. OCells of the nu- e. Septa. f. Fillet-for- med prolongations of the inner sur- tritory fluid. face of the connective-tissue of the gullet. g. The epithelium, with its which coats the gullet cavity. In the connective-tissue of the gullet, apertures left by spi- away, may flagelliform cells, eules which have come be seen. 7. Transverse section of a polyp; magnified. a. Septa, that attach themselves to the gullet. b. Connective-tissue fillets in the gullet-cavity. c. Epithelium, with its cells, with clothes a part of the gullet-cavity. d. Constriction of Tab. XVII Tab. X VITE Pie: Fig. gesom skilles fra den øvrige Svælg- hulhed, f; e, Svælggruben med sit Pidskeepithel. 8. Længdesnit af den halve Del af Svælget, der viser 2 Dobbelt- rækker Spikler, forstørret. 9—22, Spikler fra Basaldelen, —for- størret. 23—27. Spikler fra Stammens nedre Del. forstørret. 28—35. Spikler fra Stammens øvre Del, forstørret. 36—39. Spikler fra Grenene, forstørret. 40—45. Spikler fra Polypens Bagkrop, forstørret. 46—50. Spikler tra Forkroppen Tentaklerne, forstørret. Spikler fra Pinnulerne, forstørret. 53. Spikler fra Svælget, forstørret. Spikler fra Stammens og Grenenes med BIR DA. Coenenchym, forstørret. 55. Væringia dryopsis, n. sp., forstørret. Linien ved Siden den naturlige Størrelse. angiver at, Koloni, hvor endnu ikke Grenene en ung ere udviklede, lidt forstørret; Db, en ung Polyp, der nylig har for- ladt Embryonalstadiet og fæstet paa Røret Tubularia imperialis, lidt forstørret. 56—60. Spikler størret. 1. En Polyp af dryopsis; den nederste Del viser Overgangen sig al fra Basaldelen, for- Væringia i Cellen, forstørret. 2. Svælget med sine Folder. samt Spikelrækkerne; fra den nederste Del udgaa 2? Gastralfilamenter, forstørret. 3. Svælget aabnet efter Længden og slaaet til Siden for at vise de 6 enkle Spikelrækker. 4—13. Spikler fra Basaldelen, forstørret. 14—26. Spikler fra Stammen, forstørret. 27. 28. Spikler fra Grenene, forstørret. 29-35. Spikler fra Polypens Bagkrop, forstørret. 36—43. Spikler fra Forkroppen, for- størret. 44—47. Spikler fra Tentakler og Pin- nuler, forstørret. 45—54. Spikler fra Svælget, forstørret. Prva PLXVII: Fig. Figs. ig. 8. the gullet, by which the gullet-eavern Is, as it were, divided from the rest of the gullet cavity, /. e. Gullet-cavern with its flagellate epithelium. Sarakka crassa. Longitudinal section of a half part of the gullet, shewing 4 double series of spicules; nified. mag- 9—22. Spicules of the basal part; mag- nified. 27. Spicules of the inferior part of the stem; magnified. 28—35. Spicules of the superior part of the stem; magnified. 36—39. Spicules of the branches; nified. 45. the polyp; magnified. 46—50. Spicules of the anterior body of the polyp with its tentacles; magnified. dl. Spicules of the pinnules; magnified. J 52. 53. Spicules of the gullet; magnified. Spicules of the sarcosoma of the stem 23 mag- 40 Spicules of the posterior body of and the branches; magnified. Væringia dryopsis, un. sp.; magnitied. The line at the side indicates the life Size. da. branehes are not yet developed; some- what magnified. 0. Å young polyp which has lately emerged from the embryonal state and attached itself to the tube of Tubularia imperialis : somewhat magnified. 56—60. Spicules of the basal part; mag- nified. I. Væringia dryopsis. Å polyp; the lowest part shows the transition to the cell; magnified. Å young colony where the 2. The gullet with its folds and spicular series; from its lowest part 2 gastral filaments issue; magnified. 3. The gullet, dissected longitudinally and folded to the side to shew the 6 single spicular series; magnified. 4—13. Spicules ot the basal part; mag- nified. 14—26. Spicules of the stem; magnified. 27. 28. Spicules of the branches; magni- fied. 29—35. Spicules of the posterior body of the polyp; magnified. 36—48. Spicules of the anterior body: magnified. 44—47. Spicules of the tentacles and pin- nules; magnified. 48—354. Spicules of the sullet; magnified. DP Tab. XVIIL Fig. Tab. XIX. 164 55. Væringia Jan Mayeni, n. sp., for- størret. —Linien ved Siden beteg- ner den naturlige Størrelse. — 56. En Polyp af den samme, forstørret. — 56 Å. Svælget med sine 8 Rækker Spik- ler, aabnet efter Længden. forstør- ret. — d'—67. Spikler fra Basaldelen, torstør- ret. — 68—71. Spikler fra Stammen, forstørret. — 72—74. Spikler fra Grenene, forstørret. — 75—81. Spikler fra Polypernes Bagkrop, forstørret. — 82—385. Spikler fra Polypernes Forkrop, forstørret. — 86—89. Spikler fra Tentaklerne, for- størret. — 90. Spikler fra Svælget, forstørret. Fig. 1. Krystallofanes polaris, n. g. et sp., forstørret. Linmien ved Siden be- tegner den naturlige Størrelse. En Polyp af den samme, forstørret. a, Polypcellen; b, Polypens Bag- krop; c, dens Forkrop. Et Tversnit af en Gren, forstørret. a, Ectodermeeller; b, Bindevævsnet, Masker ere beklædte Ectodermeeller, og hvori Spiklerne ere placerede; c, det indre Lag af Bindevævet; d, Skillevæggen imellem Kanalerne, hvori sees Saftkanaler Spikler. Et Stykke af et Tversnit af Poly- pens Bugside, forstørret. Præpa- ratet er afkalket. da, Ectoderm- celler; b, det reticulære Bindeværv; paa Maskernes Vægge sees Eeto- dermeceller; c, d, Eetodermceller; e, det indre Bindevævslag; , Endothelceller, der beklæde Svæl- get og Kamrene; g, Svælgrenden med Pidskeepithel; Slimkjertler. | ny med tildels hvis fine og nh, encellede | or! Svælgrøret, hvorigjennem en Unge er begyndt at passere, forstørret. a, Svælget; b, Ungen med sin Gastrulahule og Mund, samt over- alt beklædt med Cilier. En Unge, taget ud af Æeget, for- størret. Spikler fra Basaldelen, forstør- ret. 20—30. Spikler fra Stammen, forstør- ret. — 6. — 719. , Jed: PI. XIX. Fig. XVIII. Fig. 55. Væringia Jan Mayeni, n. sp.; magni- fied. The line at the side indicates the life size. 56. Å polyp; magnified. 56 A. The gullet with its 8 series of spi- cules; dissected longitudinally; mag- nitied. ir d7—67. Spicules of the basal part; mag- nitied. 68—71. Spicules of the stem; magnitied. 72—74. - Spicules of the branches; mag- nitied. 75—81. NSpicules of the posterior body of the polyp; magnified. 82—85. Spicules of the anterior body of the polyps; magnitied. 86—89. Spicules of the tentacles; magni- fed. Spicules of the gullet; magnified. 1. Krystallofanes polaris, n. g. et sp.; mag- The line at the side indicates the life size. 2. Å polyp; magnified. a. Polyp-cell. b. Posterior body of the polyp. c. An- terior body of the polyp. 3. Transverse section of åa branch; magni- fied. a. Ectodermic cells. b. Con- nective-tissue reticulation, whose me- 90. nified. shes are coated with ectodermic cells and, in which spicules are, partly. c. The inner layer of con- d. The divisional wall between the ducts, in which minute nutritory duets and spicules are seen. 4. Fragment of a transverse section of the situated. nective-tissue. ventral side of the polyp; magnified. (The preparation is deprived of its calcium). The retieulated connective-tissue, with ectodermic cells visible on the walls c. d. Ectodermic cells. e. The inner connective-tissue layer. Jf. Endothelial cells which coat the gullet and chambers. g. The gullet- passage with its flagelliform epithe- lium. Å. Uniceellular mucous glands. The gullet-tube, through which å young one has begun to emerge; magnified. a. The gullet. b. The young one with its gastrula cavity and mouth a. Ectodermic cells. 0. of the meshes. (Dy covered, everywhere, with ciliæ. 6. A young one taken from the ovum; magnitied. 7—19. Spicules of the basal part; magui- tied. 20—30. Spicules of the stem; magnitied. Tape — 50—61. Tab. XX. Fig . B1—37. 58 46. 47. 48. 49. 62 Kall 45, Spikler fra Polypens Bagkrop, forstørret. Spikler fra Polypens Forkrop. forstørret. Organidus Nordenskiöldi, n. g. et sp., siddende paa Røret af Onuphis conehylega, forstørret. Linien ved Siden betegner den naturlige Ntør- relse. å, Polypcelle; b, Polypens Overgang i Cellen; c, en ung Polyp. Polyp af samme, forstørret. triangulære Felter imellem Tentak- lernes Grund, hvilke strække sig over paa Mundskiven, og paa hvis Midte sees en Pyramide af Spikler. En Tentakel af samme, forstørret. Et Tversnit af Stammen (en Grup- pe af sammenvoxede Polypceller), forstørret. åa, Væggen imellem to Celler; b, Cellernes ydre Væg, bestaaende af Ectoderm og hya- lint Bindevæv; c, Bindevævslag, hvor fem Polypceller støde sam- men, og hvori sees to udprægede Saftkanaler: d, Septula. Spikler fra Basaldelen, forstør- ret. —70. Spikler fra Stammen (Polyp- cellerne), forstørret. Tversnit af et Septum af Organidus Nordenskiöldi, idet dette udgaar fra Polypkroppens indre Væg. 4, Ectoderm; 0, Spikler; c, Binde- væv; d, Endothelceller, der be- klæde Septumet; e, Muskler paa Kammervæggen. — 2. Et Tversnit af Polypens Bugside, forstørret; den ydre Væg, hvorfra Septa udgaa, er borttaget. aæ, det triangulære — Bindevævsparti Septum, hvor dette fæster sig paa Svælgrøret; b, de transverselle Muskler paa Septum; c, de lon- gitudinelle Muskler paa samme; d, Musklernes Forlængelse over paa Svælgrøret; e, Endothelceller paa Svælgets indre Væg; f, Svæl- gets Bindevævslag; g, Indbugt- ning paa Svælget, hvilken skiller Bug- fra Rygsiden; h, Svælgren- dens Epithelbeklædning (lange Pidskeceller); ?, Epithelbeklædnin- gen paa Svælgets Rygside; Å. en- cellede Slimkjertler. at, de at PI. XIN. Fig. BL137. 38—45. 46. 4 D0—61. b2=403 il 2. 8. 49. Krystallofanes polaris, n.g. et sp. Spiceules of the posterior body of the polyp; magunified. Npicules of the anterior body of the polyp; magnified. Organidus Nordenskiöldi, n. g. et sp.; seated on the tube of Onuphis con- The line at the side indicates the life size. da. Polyp- cell. b. The polyps transition to the cell. c. Å young polyp. Å polyp; magnified; a. The triangular chylega; magnitied. spaces between the tentacular bases, extend over to the oral disk and in whose centre å pyramid of which spicules is observed. A tentacle: magnitied. Transverse section of the stem (a group of eonereted polyp-cells); magnitied. b. Ex- terior wall of the cells, composed of ectoderm and hyaline connective-tis- Layer of connective-tissue where 5 polyp-cells join together, and in which two well defined nutritory d. Septula. Spicules of the basal part; mag- nified. Spicules of the stem, (the polyp- cells); magnifed. a. The wall between two cells. Sue. C. ducts are seen. Organidus Nordenskiöldi, n. g. et sp. Fragment of transverse section of aå polyp; magnified. a. Fetoderm. b. Spieules. c. The triangular basal part of a septum as it issues from the inner wall of the polyp-body. d. En- dothelial cells which eloth the septum. e. Muscles of the chamber-walls. Transverse section of the ventral side of the polyp; magnitied. The exterior wall from which the septa issue is removed. da. The triangular, connec- tive-tissue portion of the septum, where it is attached to the gullet- tube. b. The trausversal muscles of the septum. c. The longitudinal muscles of the septum. d. The mus- eular prolongation to the gullet-tube. e: Endothelial cells of the exterior wall of the gullet. /. Connective- tissue layer of the gullet. g. Concav- ity of the gullet which separates the ventral from the dorsal side. Mh. Epithelial covering of the gullet-pas- Long flagelliform cells in the epithelial coating of the dorsal sage. 1. Tab. Tab. XX. XXI. Fig. Fig. - 0; 166 2 Å. Et Tversnit af en Polyp,é for- størret. då, Mavekamrene; b, Ind- bugtning paa Svælget mellem Bug- og Rygsiden; c, Svælgrenden med dens Pidskeepithel. 3—18. Spikler fra Polypernes Bagkrop, forstørret. 29. Spikler fra Polypernes Forkrop, forstørret. 30—39. Spikler fra Tentaklerne med deres Pinnuler, forstørret. 40. Svælgrøret, aabnet efter Længden fra Rygsiden og slaaet til Siden for at vise de 6 Rækker Spikler og det spikelfri Midtparti paa Bugsiden. 41—44. Spikler fra Bugsiden paa Svælg- røret, forstørret. 45. Væringia elavata, n. sp., noget for- størret. Linien ved Siden beteg- ner den naturlige Størrelse. 46. En Polyp af samme, forstørret. 47. Svælgrøret af samme, aabnet efter Længden og slaaet til Side, for- størret. 48—56. Spikler fra Basalen, forstørret. 57—62. Spikler fra Stammen, forstørret. 63—67. Spikler fra Grenene, forstørret. 68—74. Spiklen fra Polypkroppen, for- størret. 75—79. Spikler fra Tentaklerne, for- størret. 80—383. Npikler fra Svælgrøret, forstør- ret. 1. Væringia capitata, n. sp., forstørret. Linien ved Siden angiver den na- turlige Størrelse. 2. Den samme, hvor Polyperne ere ind- trukne, forstørret. 3. En Polyp af den samme, forstørret. å, det nøgne, triangulære Rum paa Cellen; b, Cellens tandede Rand, naar Polypen er lidt indtrukken; c, det nøgne, triangulære Rum paa den forreste Del af Polypkroppen. 4. Svælgrøret med sine 2 Rækker Spik- ler, forstørret. Svælget aabnet efter Længden og slaaet til Siden. 5—12. Spikler fra Basalen, forstørret. 13—17. Spikler fra Stammen, forstørret. 18—21. Spikler fra Cellen, forstørret. Pl. XX. Fig PI. XXI. Fig. side of the gullet. fÆ. Unicellular mucous glands. Organidus Nordenskiöld, n. g. et sp. Transverse section of a polyp; mag- nitied. «. The gastral chambers. b. Concavity of the gullet between the ventral and dorsal sides. c. Gullet-pas- sage with its flagelliform epithelium. w m 3—18. Spicules of the posterior body of the polyp; magnified. 19—29. Spicules of the anterior body ot the polyp; magnified. 30—339. pinnules; magnifed. Spieules of the tentacles and their 40. The gullet, dissected longitudimally from the dorsal side, and folded aside to shew the 6 series of tentacles and the middle part of the ventral side, which is devoid of spicules. 41—44. Spicules of the gullet-tube; mag- nified. 45. Væringia clavata, n. sp. somewhat magnified. The line at the side imdi- cates the life size. 46. A polyp; magnified. 47. The gullet-tube, dissected longitudinally and folded to the side; magnified. 48—56. Spicules of the basal part; mag- unified. 57—62. Spicules of the stem; magnified. 63—67. Spicules of the branches; magni- fied. 68—74. Spicules of the polyp-body; mag- nified. 75—79. Spicules of the tentacles: magni- fied. S0—883. Spicules of the gullet-tube; mag- nified. sp.; magnified. indicates the Il. Værimgia capitata n. The line life size. at the side 2. Another speeimen with the polyps re- tracted; magnified. 3. Å polyp magnified. a, The bare tri- angular space on the cell. b. The cells dentated margin, when the polyp is a little retracted. c. The bare triangular space on the anterior part of the polyp-body. 4. The gullet-tube with its 2 series of spi- eules; magnified. The gullet is dis- sected longitudinally and folded to the side. d—12. Spicules of the base; magnified. 183—17. Spiceules of the stem; magnified. 18—21. Spicules of the cell; magnified. Tab. XXII. ig. 22—25. Spikler fra Polypkroppen, for- størret. 26—28. Spikler fra Tentaklerne, for- størret. 29. Nidalia (Gray) arctica, n. sp., for- størret. Linien ved Siden angiver den naturlige Størrelse. da, den rørformigt udvidede Basaldel; b, Stammen; c, dennes udvidede Del, bærende Polyperne. 50. En Polyp med en Del af Polypcel- len af den samme, forstørret. da, Polypeellen; 0, Polypkroppen med dens Furer; c. det triangulære, nøgne Felt, i hvis Midte en Spi- kelrække. 31. Tversnit af Polypcellens Eetoderm. forstørret. a, Ectodermceller; b, aabne Rum, som de borttagne Spik- ler have efterladt i Fctodermet; c, Bindevæv indenfor Fetodermet. 32. Tversnit af den midterste Del af Po- lypkroppen, forstørret. åa, Eeto- dermeeller; b, Rum, hvori Spikler have ligget; c, Bindevævslag, m- denfor Ectodermet; d, Septa; e, Endothelceller; —/f. Svælggruben med sine Pidskeceller; g, Fold paa Svælgrørets indre Flade, hvilken rager ind i Hulheden. 33. Svælgrøret med sine 8 Rækker Spik- ler, aabnet langs Rygsiden; det nøgne Rum er Bugsiden; forstørret. 34—46. NSpikler fra Basalen, forstørret. Fig. 37 og 59 er Dobbeltstjerner seet fra oven. 47- 59. Spikler fra Stammen, forstørret. 60—66. Spikler fra Polypcellen og Bag- kroppen. forstørret. 18. 67—72. Spikler fra Polypens Bagkrop af Nidalia arctica, forstørret. 73—79. Spikler fra Polypens Forkrop, forstørret. 80—883. Spikler fra Tentaklerne, for- størret. 1. OClavularia frigida, n. sp., siddende paa Rør af Onuphis conchylega, forstørret. åa, Basaldelens baand- formige Udbredning. 2. En Polyp med sin Celle, forstørret. a, Cellen med sine Ribber og Fu- rer; 0, Cellens Rand. 3. Tversnit af en Polypeelle. a, Ecto- dermeelle; b, Bindevævslag, hvori PI. XXII. Fig. 22—25. Væringia capitata, ". sp. Spi- eules of the polyp-body; magnified.: 26—258. Spicules of the tentaeles; magni- fied. 29. NMdalia (Gray) arctica, n. sp.; magni- fed. The line at the side indicates the life size. da, The tubular dil- ated basal part. b, The stem. c, Dilated part of the stem carrying the polyps. 380. A polyp with a portion of the polyp- cell; magnified. a, The polyp-eell. b, The polyp-body with its grooves. c, The triangular bare area with a spicular series in its middle. 31. Transverse section of the ectoderm of the polyp-cell; magnified. a, Betoderm cells. b, Open space which the remo- ved spicules have left in the ecto- derm. c, Connective-tissue inside of the ectoderm. — 32. Transverse section of the middle part of the polyp-body; magnified. a, Ecto- derm-eells. b, Space in which the spicules have lain. 0, Connective- tissue layer inside of the ectoderm. d, Septa. e, Endothelial cells. f;, Gullet-groove with its flagelliform cells. g, Fold, on the inner surface of the gullet tube, which projects into the cavity. 99. The gullet-tube, with its 8 series of spicules; dissected along the dorsal side; the bare space is the ventral side; magnified. 34—46. Spicules of the base; magmified. Figs. 37 and 59 represent bistellates viewed from above. 47—59. Spicules of the stem; magnitied. 60—66. Spicules of the polyp-cell and the posterior body; magnified. 67—72. Spicules of the posterior body of the polyp; magnified. 73—79. Spicules of the anterior body of the polyp; magnified. 80—83. Spicules of the tentacles; magni- fied. I. Cavularia frigida n.sp., seated on the tube of Omuphis conchylega; magni- ted. a, The band-form, extension of the basal part. 2. Å polyp with its cell; magnified. 4, The cell with its ribs and furrows. b, Margin of the cell. 3. Transverse section of a polyp-cell; mag- nified. da, Eetoderm cells. 0, Con- Pab/ XXII. Fig. 1. Bindevæyslegemer med Udløbere, forstørret. "Tab. XXII. Fie. 4. Endothelceller. forstørret. B. Svælgrøret, aabnet efter Længden, forstørret. 6—17. Spikler paa Basaldelen, forstør- ret. 18—26. Spikler paa Polypcellen, for- størret. — 27—34. størret. Spikler paa Svælgrøret, forstørret. Spikler paa Polvpkroppen, for- Sympodium abyssorum, n. sp.. sid- dende paa Bathyerinus Carpenteri, Dan. & Kor., forstørret. a, Ba- saldelen, der har omspundet Ro- den af Bathycrinus Carp.; b, Gruppe indtrukne Polyper. en — 2. En Polyp med sin Celle, forstør- ret. d, Cellen med dens Ribber og Furer; 0, Cellens Rand; c, den bagerste Del af Polypkroppen; d, dennes forreste Del med sine Ribber og Furer. Den forreste Del af Polypkroppen op imod Tentakelskiven, forstørret. a, Furen; b, det triangulære, nøgne Felt med en tynd Spikelrække i Midten. 4. Et Tversmit af en Gruppe Polyp- celler, forstørret. da. 9 DÅ det ydre, re- det indre Bindevæv, der danner det egent- lige Coenenehym med Bindeværvsle- gemer og Ernæringskanaler; c, Æg i forskjellige Udviklingsstadier. tikulære Bindevæv; 0. D. Et Tversnit af en Polyp, forstørret. a, Eetoderm; 0, Fetodermeeller, der beklæde Maskevæggene i det ydre, retikulære Bindevær; c, Aab- ninger for Spikler, som ere fjer- nede; d, Endotheleeller, der be- klæde Kamrene: med dens lange Pidskeceller. e, Svælggruben 6. Svælgrøret, aabnet fra Rygsiden efter Længden, forstørret. a, de 4 Spi- kelrækker paa hver Side af Bug- fladen; b, Bugfladen. — 7—14. Spikler iCoenenchymet. forstørret. Pl. XXIL Fig. 4. Pl. XXIII. Fig. nective-tissue layer, in which connec- tive-tissue corpuseles with prolonga- tions. Clavularia frigida n. sp. Endothelial cells: magnified. 5. Gullet-tube, dissected longitudinally; magnified. 6—17. Spicules of the basal part; mag- nified. 18-26. Spicules of the polyp-eell: mag- nified. 27—34. Spicules of the polyp-body, mag- nified. 35. Spicules of the gullet-tube; magnified. ES + Sympodium abyssorum, n. sp., seated on Bathycrinus Carpenteri, Dan. & a, The basal part entwining the root of Bathycrinus Carp. b, Å group of retracted polyps. Kor.; magnified. 2. Å polyp with its cell; magnified. da, The cell with its ribs and furrows. b, Margin of the cell. c, The pos- terior part of tbe polyp-body. d, The anterior part of the polyp-body with its ribs and furrows. 3. The anterior part of the polyp body in the proximity of the tentacular disk; magnified. a, The furrow. b, The bare triangular area with a thin spicular series in its middle. 4. Transverse section of a group of polyp- cells; magnified. a, The outer reti- eulated connective-tissue. b, The inner connective-tissue which forms the sar- cosoma-proper, with its connective- tissue corpuscles and nutritory ducts. c, Ova in various stages of develop- ment. 5. Transverse section of a polyp; magni- fied. a, Eetoderm. b. Ectoderm cells which clothe the walls of the meshes in the outer retieulated connective-tissue. c, Apertures left by spicules which have been removed. d, Endothelial cells wich elothe the chambers. e, The gullet-groove with its long fla- gelliform-eells. 6. The gullet-tube, dissected longitudinally from the dorsal side; magnified. da. The 4 spicular series on each side of the ventral surface. b, The ven- tral surface. 7T—14. Spicules of the sarcosoma; magni- fied. Tab. XXIIT. Fig. 15—25. Spikler fra Basaldelen, for- størret. — 26—38. Spikler fra Polypcellen, for- størret. — 39—46. Spikler fra Polypen, forstørret. — 47-49. Spikler fra Svælgrøret, forstør- ret. Translated into English by 169 PI. XXIIL Fig. 15—35. Sympodium abyssorum, n. sp., Spieules of the basal part; mag- nified. — 26—38. Spicules of the polyp-cell; mag- nified. — 39—46. Spicules of the polyp; magnified. — 47—49. Spicules of the sullettube; mag- nified. Thomas M. Wilson. 3 å de å , ' ' ad : A å å « a ad , EE ' 3 * h V - p H "20% p- - s å ar 3 na Å k ke 4 i " - i v * JA D P - O - * r A - hå > ' på på ' = p å v - n R e- Å = ' = n - pr R -- R » v » ks å - på E ar - å , ka N a % + Je ai på == = = pe - å g 3 NG i i på å x Åm r: å , la nå X n då Å på v , E å i i = » v - - ' % fam Å me da v - PÅ JE b ae Y i på E ker NTE pe L udll å , i - oa i ær å % i pa i å ø Ä PIAS OE kg Tab. I. DC Damielssen. Aleyonida Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. =, e INAØYNIER ANSI Q ee ES AN ESN h sær 1 NST NN å, V KANES SI SSEINSNESE BE FE ir ay SIN ag PE NSB SS ANSA PER enn STINE gia mirabilis, n. g. et. sp. Vörern Norske Nordhavs- Expedition. D. Ut. Damielssen. Aleyonida» VID: I) di Rv VAD. NANH NY SN | 7 KJE (8) å ALI Ku 7 RER ae TAA SSR SENG se Sp JA SER Å ser Jo NVS Sy Seg N 3 p Ex E H. Bucher, jur. del. Lith.Anstv.J.G. Bach, Leipzig. Voringia mirab:n.g et sp 12. Voring-truticosu, nob. 3-13. Voring: abyssicolm. m.sp. 4-4. Duva arborescens, mn. sp. t2 54. Tad.lZ. Yom da. [2 D.C. Dantelssen. Alc Norske Nordhavs Expedition. G.Bach Lerpzig fe) LithAnstvdi H.Bueher fun.del. Duva arborescens,n, sti 17 Duva spitsbergensts, n syl, 78-29. Duva violaæaced n sp, 30-32. Norske Nordhavskxpeditim. D.C. Danielssen: Alcyontda. gå N 2 Rv På SJ | panev 5 Ka OR HBueher Jun.del. Lith.Anst v.J.G Bach Leipzig. Duva aurantiaæca nm sp 1-4. Dava frigtda n.sp. FR 69. x Norske Nordhans-Expedition. DEC Damelssenr. Aleyonid, Då Te &N AN PELS H Bucher jar del Lith Anstv J G.Bach Leipzig Duoa Hava, n.sp:1-33 Duoa glariatis, 1.8p. 4-87. Duoa eneren, m.8p. 82-95. Tab T. D.C. Dantelsser Aleyen tda” Norske Nordhavs -Vxpedttion. 2 20 S sy Bad Paet I å 20 ===>" ER pg % u H.Bucher inr. del. Dura cinerea n.sp.Fig 129 Drifa islandteu mn. sp. tig. 30771. Tad. VI. Norske Nordhavs-Expedititon. D. €. Dantelsserv : Alcyonida- 4 14. :Bach, Leipzig: rn DAG Lith-Anstv J u H.Bucher nr del. Drifa hyalina ngesp.14. Nannodendron elegans n.g.et sp. 45 SE Norske Nord havs Expedition. D.C Danvelsser. Alcyontda å Zaö. VI. Ser fre) 3 r T(YR ac] Å Bucher jnr.del å Lith.Anstv.J ABach Leipzig Nannodendron rlegans ng. tå 5. D 0 Dantelssen: Aleyon da i 22, Norske Nordhans-Expeditiorn». LE » AG An KI SAY Å 13 Ear i i E i FER RT Nr HE PP ER gr ER GY SE EP & sm NS Tath.Anst.v: J.G. Bach Leipzig H. Bucher jnr.del Viringia polarts,n.sp.1-40 Véringia pygmæn, n.sp. H=90 Na PN VG ” Fi . * , , * * Å] * pi - ” * y * P - D = pa n » + - Va E å i Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. D. C.Danielssen: Alcyonida- ; Tab X % Då == EI ES & Å NMiaga NAAR vu NÅ AN | lith Anstvd.GBaeh, Leipzig. H. Buceher, jur del. Fulla Schiertzt n. 9. Et sp. å = å - 3 Å i Å - ar å g- « * n * « ” v * Norske Nordhavs Expedition. D.C Danielssen: Alcyonida. Tub. AT. H.Bucher jnr del : Lith. Anstv.J.G. Bach, Leipzig. Nenhthya Ilavescens,n. sju v Å wa Tab. XT. D.C. Danielssen, Alcyonida. Norske Nordhavs Expedition. SSN +p2n Å. Bucher, jur: del. Bach Leipzig Nephthya rose, n. sp. - ' E - » Å ! w på jeg 1 , å Norske Nordhavs Expedition D.C. Danielssen: Aleyontda: Tab Am. 30. 37. a SP an, ENE y, eo Fl ol FE ANE UD 08 ls EG K (to ÆnN ra H Buoher, jur del ; LithAnst vJ.G Bach, Leipzig Nephihya rosea n.sp 1 Nephthya polaris n.sp. 2-45. se Norske Nordhavs-Expeditton. D.C Danielssen, Al cyon Zdia. 2aö6 ATV. FÅ ENESP/ ; peer | PO aa 0 0 oe GEsmberta: po re vill v BAL DAN Så , Vi re 2 IS Å H Bucher jnr del r Lith.Anstv.J.GBach, Leipzig. (rersemiopsis aretiea n.g, et sp. Norske Nordhavs-kxpedrtrozn. H Bucher jnr.del. - tt DC Dantetssen; Aleyonitda PÅ 4 Kr 43 EN å: «Ea å RTR AUK E 3 AD AS På ED Kor 7aö5. AV. Lith. Anatv.J.G.Bach, Leipzig Gersenitopsrs area ny el sp 15 barathrobins digitatns ng d sp 10 ZaG XV Norske Nordhavs - Expedition. I DCDanielssen, Aleronida. EPA AP I Å FF EE arter pest SE SKD Iith Anst.v.G J.Bach Leipzig H.Bucher Jar del Darathrobins digitatns ng. el sp. 1-41. Barathrobius palmatus, n.$p 42-94 Tab. XVII. D.C.Danielssen. Aleyonida. Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. Ny , å I % JE EM Då er Kuk” og on m% gg = Ma EØS VÆ. HIN 5 VÆ 2 Sr ud ; = SS Ved TA g- LAr> Ka fine KA == Pr JØN P= ; Lith.AnstwJ. GBach, Leipzig. H.Bucher jnr. del. Sarakka crassa n.get.sp. Fig.1-54. Voringia dryopsts.n.sp. Fig. 55-00. +å Tab. XVI. SSE ane ED met E! 3J6A. ØY ØRN am NN ar Å Å Lør ye fs TNT DC Danielssen. Hcyonida. VN=dNJø-] NYSA FSA SJØVANN NPS > Aa SAN Arlo NANA VNR AST Am RD ENG NE ør AP, Nan og mat DS AR > ID Norske Nordkavs-Expedittomn: Leipzig G. Bach, Job T Lith Anst.v Voringia Jan-Mayen mn sp. Fig. 55-90. Voringia dryopsis n.sp Fig 1-54. H. Bucher jnr. del. "* Tab. XIX. DC. Danielssen. Aleyonida. Norske Nordhans-Expedition. NE DR RUI ar 292 Lith.Anstv. J.G.Bach Leipzig H.Bucher jnr: del. S | IN KF SS IS SG 53 DS SR NS DE RS SE, og QI RS SER s 8 SE DEE Pa) ER IQ I met I Taos, XX. D.C. Dantelssen. Älcyonida. Norske Nordhavs-kxpeditton. I hå D 5 FE Q ER N I p på på VL Nå 5 sopgasimmnsvyrn FSB. Ar 19:35 N OY EADNNEe så Be % As PN lp ?5 Ep de kikk atuns OG 40 Ja» - INN PN I tr ADN g SE gs Se => SVT X "3 , pe ANNET SEES PSY Eg SH po Eg NVST SG AE. Pte v Å i RA TN G Æg PG ON Er PA Yay Q Fy, D DAGTID DABIIT NX £3 ON Role No PSSHESSS ED 2289 A3 9? Å 3 ee R nå PG SV SGD Mk ao QPISTT : SLN paX2 3 JI5%—5 En DO ON ren & > N EPESS an på å == X ua vår nI Je E” RR re us : Då 'y ARENT å AN 7 oa Å w E | G ØSE NA — S H NA ya AA an RIS 3 LÅ EUT NA ar ny I N pr = FN se = . FE 5 Be. == ek yr van FE dte Ve rate Å Er nr V= pg sr | å PE ar | af RE S vår 2 = 23 f ) I NS Å ) As : sy xd AI g 6 AG SNE NG | | AG % Sed F 5 - 3 y> Y % USE 8 79 E NA >0P SEE 3 ; : K v A os De ka) == DN DIE Ka IG 6 ap 4 , ng, 3 UNG å Re RE ARE SER ER Loa p2 AN FEST ee VAN 'S KARN AR 3 FAU € " %y ao SA NKJAAII es ENGANG DEG R DJYHRITIANT 5 TIP apr ser 7 3 DA be a mrd AT ÆTT Ks Å GO me Phan Pga å Sy Lith Anstv. J.G. Bach, Leipzig ng ebysp. Flg, 1-44. Vöring: elavata mn. sp. tig. 45-83. Organidus Nordenskjøldt H.Bucher jnr: del Tab. XXI. D.C. Danielssen. Alcgyonida. Norske Nordhavs-Erpedition.. ØRN FI sr GI e — Or ne NESSET ØP NASAS SS GARA AN al ÅR siv Pk head As) NE TEN ØM I Te ———o—00C—O—- Xe me PR JONE DNT RO å DV y p - - 0 KIA ) EF " L 7 > a 5 GI» S> g = EG : f ENN LithAnstv.J.G.Bach Leipzig. H Bacher jnr:del 9 Voring: capitatæ mn. sp. Frig.1-28. Nidalia arctica mn. sp. Fig. 29-66. 166. XT. D.C. Danielssen.Alcyonida. Norske Nordhavs-Expedition Lith.Anstv.J.G.Bach, Leipzig. H.Bucher jnr:del. Nidalia arctica n.sp. Hig.67.-53. (lavularia frigida n. sp. Fig.1-35. , å ad " * a b » TT p P " sal 1 x åå L Ne OY på PG £ Frå + n Å Par å N EN PL på ' ' Pee , OG r ør 8 i på G % ull vi be % E OE p på i va , = å ME på [et E p + G å Pi N på Se på 2 å ' Å + 4 å «v US: , i Å P Er ER %, E | * Pt vr å v p I å å t N INN p ' nå E i D p P ke * å g i erre Å i Å v N i Å Kaorskrte Tab. XXII. D.C. Dantelssen: Alegonida. Norske Nordhavs-Expedrtion. EN far! Y I SG da 30 EG N Af Ls e LE VET LithAnstv J.G.Bach, Leipzig. Sympodium abyssorum, n. Sp. H Bucher fnr. del. FÅ] all k I 3 Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. 3 209 0 SygES EEE Zooloeiske NStalioner. »- Zoolosical Stations. SEE Skrabe -— *Dredge Trawl og Svabere - Swabs Skrabe og Trawl. - Dredge & Trawl. Mislykket Failure. rader y Sa megradn;> Den private Opnaalrngs tth-Ansttt, Kristiania, å IV Tre i LE ud å NN NE 7 aat bd å AG dk DEN NORSKE NORDHAVS-ENPEDITION 1876—1878. 400L0GE AL VED D. C. DANIELSSEN. MED 25 PLADER OG 1 KART. CHRISTIANIA. GRØNDAHL & SØNS BOGTRYKK ERI. 1890. THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATLANTIG EXPEDITION fe SEG Z200LOGY AND BY D. C. DANIELSSEN. WITH25Å PLATES AND 1 MAP: CHRISTIANIA. PRINTED BY GRØNDAHL & SØN. 1890. Forord. Samtlige de paa den norske Nordhavsexpedition ind- samlede Actinida ere Dybvandsformer, og en stor Del af dem leve i den kolde Area. Actinarierne ere i sin store Almindelighed seiglivede Dyr, der orientere sig temmelig let under forandrede baade Livs- og Temperaturforholde. Dette i Forening med, at jeg som Medlem af Expeditionen kunde ivaretage Indsam- lingen og holde Dyrene længere Tid levende, hvorved de i Regelen akklimatiseredes saavidt, at de i fuld Vigør ud- foldede Tentaklerne og foretog de Bevægelser, der ere dem eiendommelige, — gjorde, at jeg fik god Tid baade til at observere dem og lade dem tegne, trods den oprørte Sø, som Expeditionen ofte var udsat for. I systematisk Henseende har jeg især fulgt den Ind- deling, Professor Richard Hertwig har opstillet for de af ham beskrevne Actinarier fra Challenger-Bxpeditionen. Som bekjendt har han væsentligt lagt de anatomiske Kjendsgjer- ninger til Grund for sin Inddeling og for Størstedelen forladt den Methode, der af ældre Forskere er befulgt. nemlig saagodtsom udelukkende at tage Hensyn til de ydre Karakterer. — Imidlertid maa det erkjendes, at disse ydre Kjendemærker ikke ganske bør sættes udaf Betragtning, men at de meget mere maa ansees for at være ret gode Hjælpemidler til at systematisere, og da jeg har havt An- ledning til at iagttage Dyrene levende, har jeg ogsaa be- nyttet disse ydre Karakterer, samtidig med de anatomiske Kjendemærker. Saavidt jeg har formaaet, har jeg taget tilbørligt Hensyn til Gosse's og Andres's Systematik, hvis Arbeider over Actinarierne ere i høi Grad fortjenstfulde. Men for mig har Hertwigs systematiske Inddeling været mere tiltalende, end nogen Andens, forsaavidt den hviler paa en mere stabil Grundvold, er ikke underkastet de mangfoldige Variationer, som Tilfældet er med de ydre Kjendemærker, saasom Størrelse, Hudens ydre Beskaffen- hed, Farve, Tentakelantal etc., — imedens jeg fuldt ud maa indrømme, at endnu er Tiden ikke inde til at kunne op- stille et i alle Henseender tilfredsstillende System. Dertil udfordres en mere omfattende anatomisk-histologisk Under- søgelse af Actinarierne, end der hidtil er bleven dem til Del. Preface. All the Actinida colleeted on the Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition are deep-water forms, and a great many of them dwell in the cold area. In general, the great bulk of the Actinaria are animals very tenacious of life, which with considerable facility accommodate themselves to changes of habit and temperature. That eireumstance — in conjunetion with the fact, that as åa member of the expedition I was in a position to personally care for their collection and maintain the ani- mals for a considerable time in the animate state, by which they became so far acelimatized, that they in full active vigour unfolded the tentacles and exereised the movements char- acteristic of them — enabled me to obtain plenty of time, both to observe them as well as have them drawn in spite of the heavy rolling sea the expedition was frequently exposed to. In regard to system, I have more particularly followed the classification Professor Richard Hertwig has established for the Actinaria from the Challenger Bxpedition which he has described. As is known, he has taken, prineipally, the anatomical features as the basis of his classification, and has abandoned, for the greater part, the method adopted by the older naturalists viz. to confine attention almost exclusively to the external characteristics. It must, however, be acknowledged, that those external character- isties should not be entirely disregarded, but should much rather be regarded as particularly valuable auxiliaries in systematizing, and as I have had the opportunity of observing the animals while in the animate state, I have also considered those external characters along with the anatomical features. So far as it has been possible to do so, I have paid due regard to Gosse's and Andres's systematism — whose works on the Actinaria are in an eminent degree valuable — but Hertwig's systematic clas- sification has had greater attractions for me than that of any other, in so far, that it rests on å more solid found- ation and is not exposed to the numerous variations per- taining to external characteristics, such as size, nature of the external integument, colour, number of tentacles &e. whilst I must fully admit, that the time has not yet ar- rived at which we can establish a — in all respects — satisfactory system. For that, a wider and eloser histo- R. Hertwig siger: .Although the existing systems of the Actiniæ undeniably require å complete remodelling on a new foundation, I have retramed from this at present, as the material investigated by me was insufficient. I only considered it absolutely needful to form some larger divisions anew in order to express in some measure the I have taken the structure and arrangement of the septa as the funda- mental principle, and distinguish six Tribes of Actinaria: 1 Hexactiniæ; 2. Paractiniæ; 3. Monauleæ; 4. Edwardsiæ: 5. Zoantheæ; 6. Ceriantheæ.* Til 4 af de her nævnte Stammer (Tribus) har jeg kunnet henføre de den norske Nordhavsexpedition fundne Actinida; men desforuden har jeg været nødsaget til at opstille en ny Tribus, nemlig ,Ægireæ*, hvortil jeg har hentørt to Slægter, som egentlig ikke ere Coelenterater, forsaavidt de ere udstyrede med et udpræget Coelom; men at danne en hel ny Klasse for disse to yderst mærkværdige Dyr har jeg søgt at undgaa, omendskjønt det vistnok havde været det systematisk korrekteste; thi naar Hovedkarakte- ren for Klassen Coelenterata mangler, naar der nemlig intet Coelenteron er, har unægtelig Klassen tabt sin privi- legerede Ret til at bemægtige sig disse Dyr. conditions of relationship among the forms. paa Af de indsamlede Actinida ere der 18 nye Slægter og 40 nye Arter, hvilke ere henførte til 15 Familier, hvoraf 5 ere nye. Bergen, December 1888. D. G. Danielssen. logical investigation of the Actiniaria than has yet taken place is necessary. R. Hertwig says: .Although the existing systems of the Actiniæ undeniably require å complete remodelling on a new foundation, I have refrained from this at present, as the material investigated by me was insufficient. I only considered it absolutely needful to form some larger divisions anew in order to express in some measure the I have taken the structure and arrangement of the septa as the funda- mental principle, and distinguish six Tribes of Actinaria: 1. Hexactiniæ; 2. Paractiniæ; 3. Monauleæ; 4. Edwardsiæ; 5. Zoantheæ; 6. Ceriantheæ.* I have been enabled to assign the Actinaria found on the Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition to 4 of the races (Tribus) above named, but I have been able, further, to establish a new Tribus viz. Ægireæ, to which I have relegated two genera that are really not Coelenterata, in so far that they are furnished with a distinguished coelome. I have endeavoured, however, to avoid forming an entirely new class for those two most interesting animals; although it would certainly have been the most systematically cor- rect course to do so, because, when the chief characteristic of the Coelenterata class is absent, when there is thus no Coelenteron, the elass has undeniably lost its claim to the privilege of acquiring those animals. Of the Actinida collected, there are 18 new genera and 40 new species, which are assigned to 15 families, of which 5 are new ones. conditions of relationship among the forms. Bergen, December 1888. D. C. Danielssen. Trdmdole (Index) Pag. Pag. Slægts- og Artskarakter —=. ee 20: Tribus Hexactiniæ, Hertwg . (1. (Generic and specific charapteristien) 4. Slægt Sagartia repens, n. sp. ET Familie Amphianthide, Hertwig . ++. . 2 220 19 Anatomo-histological Se LUSOT OR (Family Amphianthidæ). Artskarakter. : 5 EE Slægt Korenia margaritacea, n. g. et sp. ++. 1 (Specific characteristics). Anatomo-histological Structure . . ++ 3. Sagartia abyssicola (Phellia). Kor. et Dan. 30. SlærtssosPAntskaraktern ME: Anatomo-histological Structure . . 831. (Generic and specific characteristics). Artskarakter |" BEE EE?» FamilieMParactde, Herwig 1 2 205 2 si 8: (Specific characteristics). (Family Paractidæ) Sagarua splendensjn spå FE I. Slægt Kadosactis rosea, n. g. et sp. . . ++ 8. Anatomo-histological Structure . . 34. Anatomo-histological Structure . . . . 9. Artskarakter. . . JØRG: Slægts- og Artskarakter . . . OE (Speeific ee) (Generic and specific sed) 5. Slægt Calliactis Krøyeri, n. sp. 2096: 2. Slægt Kyathactis hyalina, n. g. et sp. . . . 11. Anatomo-histological Structure . . . . 93% Anatomo-histological Structure . . . . 12. Artiskanakern se) Slægts- og Artskarakter . . . ee ES: (Specific characteristies). (Generic and specific Seat den KamherbuzoddaeLosserr > Ramiiepsideradtud ea Ea 1. Slægt Bunodes abyssorum, n. sp. . ++ ++ 39. (Family Sideractidæ). Anatomo-histologieal Structure . . . . 40. Slægt Sideractis glacialis, n. g. et sp. . . . . 14. | Artskanulger RD NL Er Anatomo-histological Structure . . . . 139. (Slag bag Sk bk, (0 OG 2. Slægt Actinauge (Verrill) nodosa, Fabr. . . 42. ; EE ES Mår Anatomo-histological Structure . . . . 44 (Generic and specific characteristics). På å AVS 2 MA å vi Ramihereakde Hem: ee gade Gosse EE 1. Slægt Tealiopsis polaris, n. g. et sp. . . . 45. (Family Sagartide). Anatomo-histological Structure . . . . 46. 1. Slægt Stelidiactis Mopseæ, n. g. et sp. . . . 17. Slægts- og Artskarakter. . . . AV SPAT Anatomo-histological Structure . . . . 17. | (Generic and specific dissmder) Slægts- og Artskarakter. . . ++ 18. E 2. Slægt Kylindrosactis elegans, na eetsp Få (Generic and speeific characteristies). Anatomo-histological Structure . . . . 6. Stelidiactis Tubulariæ, n. sp. ++ ++. 19. Slægts- og Artskarakter . . . BE Ariskaraktert HS SÅ NERO (Generic and specific kaierspen) (Specific characteristics). mr Ved en Feiltagelse er denne Slægt i 2. Slægt Allantactis parasitica, n. g. et sp. . . 20 Texten henført til Familien Amphian- Anatomo-histological Structure . . . . 21. : da på thidæ, Pag. 4. Slægts- og Artskarakter . . . 54 or 256 In hi É (Genrer and specific es) - (In the text this genus has OFTODE- 3. Slægt Anthosactis Jan Mayeni, n. g. et sp. . 24. ously been assigned to the family Am- Anatomo-histologieal Structure . . . . 25. phianthidæ, page 4). Familie Madomiactidæ, mihi GE 3 Slægt Madomuactis lofotensis, n. x. et sp. Anatomo-histological Structure Slægts- og Artskarakter . (Generic and specific Jinde) Familie Phellide, Andres 1. Slægt Phellia flexibilis, n. sp. Anatomo-histolgical Structure . Artskarakter ; (Specific characteristies). Phellia margaritacea, n. sp... å Anatomo-histological Structure Artskarakter. ; (Specific characteristies). Phellia arctica, n. sp. . ; — Anatomo-histological Strusture Amts karakter Lee kn: (Specific characteristies). Taraløn Gass me So 6 5 0560 Anatomo-histological Structure Artskarakter. (Specific characteristics). Phellia bathybia, n. sp. ; Anatomo-histological Structure Artskarakter : (Specific characteristics). Phellia norvegica, n. sp. sped MAG Anatomo-histologieal Structure. Artskarakter. (Specifie characteristics). Phellia violacea, u. sp. LE Anatomo-histological Structure Artskarakter ; (Specific characteristics). Phellia spitsbergensis, n. sp... Anatomo-histological Structure Artskarakter (Spevific characteristics). 2. Slægt Kodioides pedunculata, n. g. Anatomo-histological Structure Slægts- og Artskarakter (Generic and specific characteristics). 3. Slægt Cactosoma abyssorum, n. 8. Anatomo-histological Structure Slægtskarakter å (Generic characteristics). Artskarakter (Specific dere Familie Andvakiadæ, Slægt Andvakia mirabilis, n. g. et sp. Anatomo-histologieal Structure Slægts- og Artskarakter. et sp. mihi . (Generic and specific Heen Subfamilie Halcampidæ, Andres . et sp. Slægt Halcampoides abyssorum, n. g. Anatomo-histological Structure Slægts- og Artskarakter. (Generic and specific dressen et sp. Tribus Edwardsiæ, Hertwig Familie Edwardsine, Andres. Subfamilie Edwardsiæ, Andres. 1. Slægt Edwardsioides vitrea, n. g. et sp. Anatomo-histological Structure Slægtskarakter . ; (Generic characteristics). Artskarakter (Specitic characteristics). 2. Slægt Edwardsia Andresi, n. sp. . Anatomo-histological Structure Artskarakter (Specific characteristics). Edwardsia fusca, n. sp. : Anatomo-histologiecal Structure Artskarakter . : (Speceific characteristics). Edwardsia costata, un. sp. Tribus Zoantheæ, Hertwig Familie Mardoellidæ, mihi . Slægt Mardoel Erdmanni, n. g. et sp. Anatomo-histological Structure Slægts- og Artskarakter. (Generic and specific He) Familie Zoanthidæ Slæet Hpizounthus aærborescens, n. sp. Anatomo-histologieal Structure Artskarakter . ! (Specific characteristics). Epizoanthus glactalis, n. sp... Anatomo-histologieal Structure Artskarakter . (Specific characteristies). Epizoanthus roseus, n. sp. ; Anatomo-histological Structure Artskarakter . (Speeitic characteristics). Tribus Ceriantheæ, Hertwig Familie Cerianthidæ. Hertwig Slægt Cerianthus Vogti. n. sp... Anatomo-histologieal Structure Artskarakter (Specific characteristics), Cerianthus abyssorum, n. sp. Tribus Egireæ, mil Familie Øyiridæ, mihi . ste Slægt Fenja mirabilis, n. g. et sp. Anatomo-histological Structure Artskarakter . (Speeific characteristics). 2den Slægt Ægir frigidus, n. g. et sp. . Anatomo-histological Structure Artskarakter ; (Specific characteristics). Fortegnelse over den Literatur, der væsentlig er be- nyttet. (List of the Works chiefly consulted in the prepara- 5 HER 183: tion of this Memoir) . Tabel over de zoologiske Stationer. (Table of the Zoological Stations). Rettelser. (Errata.) Side (page) 17 staar: Stelidiactis Mopsie:; — skal staa (read): Stelidiactis Mopsee. Tab. 1 staar: Sagartia repens n. g. d. sp.; — skal staa (read): Sag. rep. n. sp. — 11 staar: Calliactis Kröyeri, n. g. et sp.; — skal staa (read): Call. Kr., n. sp. > — 11 staar: Stilidiactis Mopsea; — skal staa (read): Stelidiactis Mopsee. — 11 staar: Stel. Tubularia; — skal staa (read): Stelidiactis Tubulariæ. Pag. HFELSGE Aetinida vel Malacodermata. Tribus Hexactiniæ. Hertwig. Familie Amphianthidæ, Hertwig. Korenia * margaritacea, n. g. et sp. Tab. I, Fig. 4. Tab. VII, Fig. 1—5. De Exemplarer, som bleve fundne af Korenia, vare alle fæstede til Stilken af Bathycrinus Carpenteri, Dan. & Kor. Paa ganske Foddelen rund, næsten skiveformigt udvidet; efterhaanden som Dyret voxer, unge Exemplarer er udvider Fodskiven sig efter Tvervidden og omklamrer ikke ganske Stilken af Bathyerinus Carp.; thi der er altid paa enkelte Steder en Spalte, hvorigjennem Stilken kan sees, og denne Spalte er bredere ud imod begge, næsten lancet- formede Ender af Fodskiven, Tab. VIL Fig: 3. Denne er paa de største Individer udvidet mdtil 257” i Længden, imedens Bredden kun er indtil 5””, Tab. VIT, Fig. 1—3. Ved Fodskivens Bøining omkring Crinoidestilken fremkom- mer egentlig 2 Rande, der ere tykke, glatte, noget un- dulerende, uden at berøre hinanden, Tab. VIL Fig. 3. Imellem den ombøiede Fodskive og Stilken, hvorpaa den er fæstet, findes en hornagtig Masse, der ndkapsler Stil- ken, og hvis ydre Flade er fast adhæreret til Fodskiven, hvorfra den upaatvivlelig er afsondret. Dyret kan saaledes neppe forandre Plads, men maa sandsynligvis blive sid- )- Slægten er opkaldt efter min afdøde Ven og Medarbeider, Dr. Johan Koren. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. Actinida vel Malacodermata. Tribus Hexactiniæ, Hertwig. Family Amphianthidæ, Hertwig. Korenia * margaritacea, n. g. et sp. PI. I, fig. 4. PI. VII, figs. 1—5. The specimens of Korenia which where found on the expedition, were all adherent to the stem of Bathycrinus Carpenteri, Dan. & Koren. In perfectly young specimens, the inferior or pedal part is round, and almost discoidally expanded. As the animal grows, the pedal dise expands progressively, trans- versally, and embraces, but not completely, the stem of Bathyerinus Carp. there being always an opening left in a few places, through which the stem may be seen; this opening is broadest towards both of the nearly lance- olate extremities of the pedal dise (Pl. VII fig. 3.). In the largest specimens, the pedal dise is expanded up to 25"m in length, whilst it only measures up to 5"” in breadth (PI. VII, figs. 1—3). By the curving of the pedal dise round the stem of the Orinoid, 2 margins are really produced; these are thick, smooth, and somewhat undul- ating, without, however, touching each other (PI. VII, fig. 8). Between the bent pedal dise and the stem to which it is adherent, åa corneous mass is found encasing the stem, and whose exterior surface adheres firmly to the pedal 1 The genus is designated after my deceased friend and col- laborateur, Dr. Johan Koren. dende paa Bathycrinus-Stilken sit hele Liv igjennem, naar først Fodskiven har tilstrækkelig omklamret Stilken. Et Par Exemplarer løsnede sig fra denne og havdes levende i omtrent 8 Dage; men omendskjønt Dyrene toge Næring til sig og bevægede sine Tentakler livligt, bleve de dog forresten liggende ganske uforandrede paa Bunden af Observationskarret. Den ombøiede Fodskive udvidede sig ikke, kun den føromtalte, hornede Masse syntes at løsne sig lidt, idet en seig Vædske udsivede fra Fodskiven. Med ganske unge Dyr forholder det sig noget ander- ledes; hos dem har Fodskiven kun i ringe Grad — ja hos meget unge endog slet ikke — omklamret Stilken, men er fæstet til denne kun ved en seig, slimet Masse, saa at de muligens kunne forandre Plads, Tab. VIL, Fig. 1 a. Kroppen (Kolumnen) er paa unge Exemplarer rund og ikke synderlig videre end den runde Fodskive, Tab. VIL, Fig. 1 4, men anderledes forholder det sig med de voxne Dyr; hos dem er den nederste Del af Kroppen elliptisk udvidet i samme Retning som Fodskiven, og dens udven- dige Væg er her glat, Tab. VIL Fig. 2, 8, imedens den øvrige Del er mindre aflang og stærkt ribbet efter Læng- den. Ribberne ere 24 og mest fremspringende paa Kolum- nens øverste Rand, der faar Udseende af en foldet Krave, Tab. I, Fig. 4, Tab. VII, Fig. 1, 2, men aftage efter- haanden nedad baade i Tykkelse og Bredde, Tab. VIL Fig. 2. Paa disse Ribber iagttages 9—4 smaa, runde Papiller, der staa i en Længderække og have paa deres fri, afrundede Ende en fin, rund Aabning, Tab. VIL Fig. 2. Kolumnen er henved 10”” høi; dens øvre Rand er 10” efter Længden, 7” efter Bredden; dens nederste Del, hvor den gaar over i Fodskiven, er 22—24”” efter Læng- den og kun 5”” i Bredden. Kropsvæggen er meget fast, Tentaklerne indtrukne, næsten bruskagtig saavel at føle paa som at gjennemskjære. og naar ere Mundskiven, der er næsten rund, er hvælvet og for- synet med fine Folder, som udgaa straaleformigt fra Mun- den til Tentakelranden. Paa disse Folder (Ribber) sees hist og her enkelte smaa, runde Papiller, fuldkommen lig dem paa Kroppen, der ovenfor ere omtalte, Tab. VIT, Fig. 2. Mundaabningen er aflang med stærkt foldede Læber; dens Længdeaxe krydser Kroppens Længdeaxe, og de to Svælg- gruber, der ere temmelig brede, findes som sædvanlig hos Actinierne i Mundvinklerne, og ikke som hos Stephanactis paa Mundens bredere Del (Læberne). Mundaabningen og den øverste Del af Svælget synes ikke at have fulgt med den elliptiske Udvidning af Fodskiven og Kroppen. dise from which it has, undoubtedly, been deposited. The animal can, therefore, scarcely change its situation, but must, probably, remain seated on the Bathycrinus-stem all through its life, after the pedal dise has once sufficiently elasped the stem. I detached a couple of specimens from the stem, and maintained them alive for about eight days; but altbough the actively, they yet remained, otherwise, perfectly motionless at the bottom of the glass vessel. The bent pedal dise did not become expanded; only the corneous mass, pre- animals imbibed nutrition and moved their tentaecles viously mentioned, seemed to loosen- itself a little, whilst åa viscous substance exuded from the pedal dise. In perfectly young animals the relations are some- what different; in them the pedal dise has only in a slight degree — indeed in very young ones even not at all — embraced the stem, and adheres to it only by a tough slimy mass, so that, possibly, they may be able to change their situation (Pl. VII, fig. 1 a). The (the round, and not very much wider than the round pedal dise (PI. VIL, fig. 1 a); the case is different however in the adult animals. In them the inferior part of the body is elliptieally expanded in the same direction as the pedal dise, and its external wall is, here, smooth (Pl. VII, figs. 2. 3), whilst the remainder is less oblong, and strongly ribbed longitudinally. The ribs are 24 in number, and are specially protu- body column) is, in young specimens, berant on the uppermost margin of the column, which ac- quires, thus, the appearance of a frilled collar (PI. I, fig. 4, PI. VII, figs. 1. 2) but, lower down, they diminish gradu- ally, both in thiekness and in breadth (Pl. VIL, fig. 2). On these ribs 3—4 small round papillæ are observed, situated in å longitudinal series, and having, on their free rounded extremities, å minute round opening (P1. VII, fig. 2). The column is about 107” in height; its superior margin measures 10”” longitudinally, and 7”” transversally; its inferior portion, where its passes into the pedal dise, measures 22—24”” lJongitudinally, and only 57” transvers- ally. The body-wall is very firm, and when the tentacles are retracted it is almost cartilaginous, both to the touch as well as to the knife. The oral dise, which is almost eireular, is areuate, and is furnished with slender folds issuing radially from the mouth to the tentacular margin. On these folds (ribs) å few small, round, papillæ are here and there seen, exactly like those upon the body previously spoken of (Pl. VII, fig. 2). The oral aperture is oblong, with strongly folded labiæ; its longitudinal axis traverses the longitudinal axis of the body, and the two gonidial grooves, which are rather broad, are found, as usual in the Actinaria, in the oral angles, and not, as in Stephanactis, in the broadest part of the mouth (the labiæ). The oral aperture and the up- permost part of the æsophagus do not appear to have kept pace with the elliptical expansion of the pedal dise and the body. Tentaklerne ere retraktile, sidde i to Rækker lige indenfor Kolumnens øverste Rand, 24 i hver Række, og ere temmelig korte. De inderste ere lidt tykkere og kan- ske lidt længere, end de i den ydre Række, Tab. I, Fig. 4, Tab. VII, Fig. 1. Hverken Mundskiven eller Tentaklerne kunne dækkes af Kroppens øverste Rand, der er yderst haard og lidet bevægelig; selv hos meget unge Individer forblev Mundskiven blottet. Paa et Par Exemplarer var Mundaabningen aflang i samme Retning som Kroppen og Fodskiven; men ogsaa her udgik Svælggruberne fra Mund- vigerne. Kroppens Eetoderm adskiller sig ikke synderligt fra Actiniernes i Almindelighed. Det bestaar af lange Oylinder- celler, der bære Bundter af Cilier, og imellem Ectoderm- cellerne, Tab. VII, Fig. 4 a, sees temmelig tætstaaende. kolbeformige, encellede Slimkjertler, Tab. VII, Fig. 4 0, samt Nematocyster, der staa temmelig spredte, Tab. VII, Fig. 4 c. som især er fremtrædende paa Tentaklerne, Tab. VIT, Fig. 4 d. Dette Muskellag ligger udenpaa det forholdsvis brede Bindevævslag, Tab. VII, Fig. 4 e, 5 b, 1 hvis Midte fin- des stærke, eirkulære Muskler, der danne tæt liggende Bundter, Tab. VII, Fig. 4 f, 5 c. Paa Kroppens øverste Del ligesom paa Mundskiven ere de stærkt udviklede og Indenfor Ectodermet er et Lag Længdemuskler, samle sig omkring Munden i en ringformig Sphincter, Tab. VII, Fig. 5c, d. Bindevævets indre Flade er beklædt med lange Pidskeceller, Tab. VII, Fig. 4, g. Svælget er stærkt foldet, temmelig langt og har to tydelige Svælggruber, der strække sig fra Mundvigerne og ned til dets Ende. Der er sandsynligvis 24 primære, fuld- stændige Septa (det vil sige 12 Par), der fæste sig paa Svælget, Mund- og Fodskiven, og hvoraf flere strække sig ud i den forlængede Fod, saavidt jeg kunde iagttage, 3 Par paa hver Side. Af secundære, ufuldstændige Septa fandt jeg kun 21, og paa enkelte Tversnit fandt jeg heller ikke flere end 21 primære, fuldstændige Septa, saa jeg er i nogen Tvivl om, hvorvidt Tallet 24 for disse er ganske korrekt. Det er imidlertid tydeligt, at den indre Række Tentakler aabnede sig 1 de intraseptale Rum, imedens den ydre Række aab- nede sig i de interseptale Rum, saa det er rimeligt, at Tallet 24 er det rigtige. Gastralfilamenterne ere rigt besatte med Nematocyster og i Kjønsorganerne sees de i tidligere Stadier. Parieto-basilarmuskelen er smal, men tyk og stræk- ker sig et Stykke henover Fodskivens indre Flade. Farven. Kroppen og Foden bleg rosenrød, næsten hvid med stærk Perlemorglands. — Mundskiven mørkere —rosenrød The tentacles are retractile, and are placed in two series, just inside the uppermost margin of the column, 24 in each series; they are rather short. "The innermost ones are a little thicker, and perhaps also a little longer than those in the outer series (PI. I, fig. 4, Pl. VII, fig. 1). Neither the oral dise nor the tentacles can be covered by the superior margin of the body, which is extremely hard and but little mobile; even in very young individuals the oral dise remained uncovered. In a couple of specimens the oral aperture was oblong, in the same direction as the body and pedal dise, but here, also, the gonidial xrooves issued from the oral angles. The ecetoderm of the body does not differ much from that of the Actinaria in general. It consists of long eyl- inder-cells carrying fasciculi of eiliæ, and between the ectoderm cells (Pl. VIT, fig. 4 a) there are observed, celavi- form, uniceellular mucous-glands, rather closely placed (PI. VIL, fig. 40); and also nematoeysts which are placed rather dispersedly (Pl. VIL fig. 4 c). Inside of the ectoderm there is a layer of longitudinal museles, which are specially prominent on the tentacles (Pl. VIL fig. 4 d). This mus- eular layer lies outside the relatively broad æeonnective- tissue layer (Pl. VII, figs. 4 e, 5 b), in whose middle, strong, eireular muscles forming compactly placed faseieuli found (RV es DO One most part of the body, as well as, also, on the oral dise, are upper- they are strongly developed, and collect together, around the mouth, in an annular sphineter (Pl. VII, fig. 5 c, d). The inner surface of the connective-tissue is elad with long flagelliform cells (Pl. VIT, fig. 4 9). The æsophagus is strongly folded, is rather long, and has two distinet gonidial-grooves which extend from the oral angles down to its extremity. There are, probably, 24 primary perfect septa (that is to say 12 pairs) which secure themselves to the æsophagus, mouth, and pedal dise, and several of which extend themselves out into the pro- longated base; 3 påirs on each side so far as I could dis- cover. Of secondary, imperfect septa I only found 21, and in å few sections neither did I find more than 21 primary perfect septa, consequently I am in some doubt whether the number 24 is, for these, quite correct. It was, however, certain that the inner series of tentacles opened into the intraseptal spaces, whilst the outer series opened into the interseptal spaces; it is, therefore, probable that the number 24 is correct. The gastral filaments are richly beset with nemato- eysts, and in the reproductive organs ova are observable in early stages of development. The parieto-basilar musele is narrow, but thick, and extends itself a little way across the inner surface of the pedal dise. Colour. The body and base, pale rose-red, almost white, with The oral dise, å darker 1 k strong mother-of-pearl lustre. med en lidt mørkere Ring omkring Munden. Tentaklerne noget mørkere rosenrød end Mundskiven. Findested. Station 35. 53 Exemplarer, — 53. 2 voxne og 3—4 ganske smaa Fxem- plarer, — 38353. 1 voxent og nogle mindre, alle siddende paa Stilker af Bathyerinus Carpenteri. Slægtskarakter. Fodskiven lancetformig udvidet, omklamrende saagodt- som ganske et tyndt, eylindrisk, fremmed Legeme (Stilken af Bathycrinus Carp.). Kroppen aflang, tærkt ribbet og forsynet med hule Papiller. Mundskiven blottet. fuldstændige Septa; mesodermale Cirkulærmuskler. lerne faa, siddende 1 flere Rækker. Mange Tentak- Artskarakter. Den aflange Fodskive, der omklamrer Stilken af Ba- thycrinus Carpenteri, er indtil 257” lang og 5”” bred. Kroppen (Kolumnen) er næsten ovoidformet, fast, næsten bruskagtig at føle paa, omtr. 107” høi; dens øverste Rand 10” lang, 7”” bred; dens nederste Del er glat, dens øver- ste er forsynet med 24 stærke Ribber, som have efter Længden stillede smaa Papiller, paa hvis afrundede Ende en fin Aabning. Mundskiven hvælvet med 24 Folder, ud- straalende fra Munden mod Kropsranden, og paa hvilke sees enkeltvis lignende Papiller som paa Kroppen. Mund- aabningen aflang, 2? Rækker Tentakler, 24 i hver; de indre lidt større, end de i ydre Række. Farven: Foden og Kroppen bleg rosenrød, næsten hvid med stærk Perlemors- glands. Mundskiven mørkere rosenrød. Tentaklerne noget mørkere rosenrød end Mundskiven. Kylindrosactis ' elegans, n. g. et sp. g PabyTGekio. SJ Tab. VIIT Ei0 4, 5 Tab. TX0 Rig 5, 6, 7. Fodskiven er rund, omtrent 807” bred, noget videre end Kolumnen med en tyk, undulerende Rand. Underfla- den, som er lidt nedsænket, er foldet fra Centrum mod Peripherien. Folderne blive tykkere mod Randen, og imel- lem dem sees en fin Fure, der angiver Insertionerne af Septa. Fodskiven fæster sig stærkt til Stene; den er meget ; - ) xwvAvöpog = en Valse. rose-red, with a slightly darker annulus round the mouth. The tentacles, åa somewhat darker rose-red than the oral dise. Habitat. Station No. 35. Three specimens. — » 93. Two adult, and 3—4 quite small specimens. — s 929. One adult, and a few small speci- mens. All seated on the stems of Bathycrinus Carpenteri. Generic characteristics. The pedal dise is lanceolately expanded, embraces, nearly completely, a thin, eylindrical, foreign body (the stem of Bathycrinus Carp.). The body oblong, strongly ribbed, and furnished with hollow papillæ. The oral dise exposed. Many perfect septa. Mesodermal eircular muscles. Few tentacles, placed in several series. Specific characteristics. The oblong pedal dise, which embraces the stem of Bathycrinus Carpenteri, measures up to 25”” in length and d”” in breadth. firm, feels almost cartilaginous to the touch, about 10”” in height. length, and 7”” in breadth. Its uppermost part is furnished with 24 strong ribs hav- ing papillæ placed longitudinally on them, and these have The body (the column) is almost oviform, measures Its uppermost margin is 107” in Its inferior portion is smooth. a minute opening in their rounded extremities. The oral dise areuate, with 24 folds radiating from the mouth towards the body-margin, upon which a few papillæ similar to those of the body are seen. The oral aperture oblong. of tentacles — 24 those of the inner series being a little larger than those of the outer Colour. The base and body, pale rose-red, almost white, with strong mother-of-pearl lustre. The oral dise, a darker rosered. The tentacles, somewhat darker rose- red than the oral dise. Two series in each; series. Kylindrosactis ' elegans, n. g. et sp. PI. II, fig. 8. PI. VII, figs. 4, 5. PI. IX, figs. 5, 6, 7- Theé pedal dise is round, about 807” in breadth, somewhat wider than the column, and has a thiek undulating The under surface, which is somewhat depressed, is folded from the centre towards the periphery. The folds thicker towards the margin, and between them a groove Is seen, which indicates the insertions of margin. become slender ! xykvdpog = Å roller. muskuløs, og naar den er sammentrukken, bliver den foldet baade paalangs og paatvers, hvilket især er stærkt frem- trædende, efterat Dyret er opbevaret paa Alkohol. Paa det eneste Exemplar, som haves, iagttages henimod Fod- skivens Rand enkelte Acontier, der ved den stærke Kon- traktion ere pressede igjennem Huden. Kroppen er søileformet, eylindrisk, henved 70”” bred men smalner lidt af op imod udstrakt Til- stand er Kroppens Væg glat, halvt gjennemskinnende og forsynet med fine, lidt fordybede Længdestriber, som an- Den ydre Kropsflade har strax ovenfor Fodskiven, Mundskiven, og er ligesaa hø: som bred. I give Insertionerne af NSepta. mange Sugevorter (Suckers), samt Cinclides. Sugevorterne sidde i Rækker imellem Længdestriberne, Tab. IL, Fig. S, Cinelides sees hist og her som yderst fine Spalter imellem Sugevorterne. Hele Kroppens Overflade faar paa Grund af de gjennem Huden Under Kontrak- tionerne opstaa baade Længde- og Tverfolder, og i de der- og ere ikke meget fremtrædende. skinnende Septa et fint foldet Udseende. ved fremkomne Gruber ligge Sugevorterne, der tildels kunne være dækkede af Slim, hvortil Ler er klæbet. Vaskes denne Slim væk, varer det ikke længe, førend Kroppen paany overtrækkes dermed. Kroppens øverste Rand er tentaku- lær. Mundskiven er lidt bredere end Kroppens midterste Del, men ikke bredere end Fodskiven; den er næsten plan, stærkt foldet, og Folderne udbrede sig straaleformigt fra Munden mod Peripherien saaledes, at de ere smalest ved deres Udspring. Tentaklerne sidde i 3 Rækker og ere meget retraktile, Den inderste Række har 6 meget tykke, lange Tentakler; den mellemste har 24, som ere noget mindre, og den yder- ste Række, der sidder lige i Randen, har ligeledes 24, om- trent af samme Størrelse som de midterste. Munden er aflang med tykke, foldede Læber og 2 Gonidiegruber; i enhver saadan sees to smaa (Gonidie- knuder. Farven: melkehvid. — Kroppen egentlig hvid. men stærkt opaliserende, hvorved den anta- Fodskiven næsten Sugevorterne Mund- skiven er bleg brungul med mørkere Straaler, som udgaa ger et dels gulagtigt, dels svagt violet Skjær. have Kroppens Farve, kanske de ere lidt mørkere. , fra Munden, omkring hvilken er en intensere, brunrød Ring, og strække sig hen til Tentaklerne. Noget udenfor denne brunrøde Ring findes atter en lignende, der dog er noget bredere. Gonidiegruberne ere næsten gule. Svælgrøret gul- hvidt. De inderste 6 Tentakler ere brungule, men deres Grund er mørkere end den øvrige Del. De andre Ten- takler ere blegere, Tab. II, Fig. 8. Eg) septa. The pedal disc is firmly secured to stones, and is very muscular; when it is contracted, it becomes folded both longitudinally and transversally; this is especially noticeable when the animal has been preserved in aleohol. In the solitary specimen which was obtaimed, a few acon- tia may be observed in proximity to the margin of the pedal dise, and these are forced through the integument by the powerful contraction. The body is eolumnar, eylindrical, and measures about To” in breadth immediately above the pedal dise, but diminishes somewhat in breadth up towards the oral dise, and is the same in height as in breadth. In extended condition, the wall of the body is smooth, semi-transparent, and furnished with fine, slightly depressed, longitudinal stripes, which indicate the imsertions of septa. The ex- ternal surface of the body has numerous suckers, as well as ceinelides. The suckers are seated in series, between the longitudinal stripes (PI. II, fig. 8), and are not very prominent. The cinelides are, here and there, seen between the suckers, appearing as extremely fine fissures. The entire external surface of the body acquires a fine folded appearance, owing to the septa shining through the integ- ument. Upon contraetion, both longitudinal and trans- versal folds appear, and in the cavities thus formed the appearing, sometimes, covered with If this washed off, it is not very long before the body is again covered with it. tentacular. The oral dise is a little broader than the medial part of the body, but not broader than the pedal dise. suckers are seated, mucous to which clay is adherent. mucous is The uppermost margin of the body is It is almost plane, strongly folded, and the folds distribute themselves, radially, from the mouth towards the periphery, in such manner that they are narrowest at their origm. The tentacles are seated in 3 series, and are very retractile. The innermost series has 6, very thick, long tentacles; the intermediate series has 24, which are some- what smaller; and the outermost series, which is seated quite in the margin, has also 24, of about the same size as the medial ones. The mouth is oblong, with thick folded labiæ and 2 gonidial grooves, in each of which two small gonidial nodules are seen. The colour. The pedal dise is almost milky-white, but strongly opalescent, and, owing to that, it assumes å The suckers have same colour as the body. but, perhaps, a little darker in partly yellow, partly faint-violet tinge. colour. The oral dise is pale brown-yellow,« with darker coloured rays that issue from the mouth, round which there is å more intense-coloured brown-red annulus, and they extend themselves to the tentacles. Å little outside of this brown-red annulus, there is yet another and similar one which, however, is somewhat broader. The gonidial grooves are almost yellow. The æsophagus is yellowish-white. The innermost 6 tentacles are brown-yellow, but their bases are darker than the remaining part. The other tentacles are påler in colour (PI. IL, fig. 8). Hele Legemet er paa sin ydre Flade beklædt med et Epithel, der dannes af meget lange Cylinderceller, forsynede med Kjærne og Kjærnelegeme, samt særdeles lange Cilier, Tab. VIII, Fig. 4 a, 5 a. indleirede overalt encellede Slimkjertler og Nematocyster Imellem Oylindercellerne sees undtagen paa Fodskivens Underflade, hvor vel enkelte Slim- Disse findes derimod i rigelig Mængde paa Mundskiven og Tentaklerne. kjertler iagttages, men ingen Nematoeyster. Indenfor Eetodermet er et fibrillært. ikke meget bredt Bindevævslag, Tab. VIII, Fig. 4 b, 5 b, Tab. IX, Fig. 5 b, 6 a; henimod dettes indre Flade er et bredt Belte af cirkulære Muskler, som beklædes af cylinderformede Endo- thelcelerg Tab Ve re De ab. MOE ke) 6 b, T d. De cirkulære Muskler dannes af stærke Fibril- ler; men om disse danne Bundter eller simpelthen ordne sig ved Siden af hinanden, er vanskeligt at afgjøre. Paa Tversnit ser det ud, som om det sidste er Tilfældet, Tab. IX, Fig. 5 c, T d, imedens Længdesnit giver Billedet af, at enkelte Fibriller lægge sig sammen til tynde Bundter, Tab. VIII, Fig. 4 c, Tab. IX, Fig. 6 b. Disse endoder- male, eirkulære Muskler ere stærkt udviklede. saa at de ved at gjennemskjære Kropsvæggen viser sig for det blotte Øie som en gul, smal Stribe, imedens det tilstødende Bin- devæv er ganske hvidt. Denne gule Stribe bliver bredere opimod Mundskiven, uden dog egentlig at rage ind i Gas- tralhulheden, saaledes som Tilfældet er med NSlægten Tealia, Gosse, og som af Hertwig er fremhævet som et udpræget Karaktermærke for den at ham opstillede ny Familie: s Pealidæ*. De prineipale Septa ere 6 Par, hvoraf 2 Par udgjør Retningssepta. Det ene Par bred Spalte, da det ene Septum staar langt fra det andet. Paa Retningssepta ere de transverselle Muskler, der danne en tyk, foldet Lamel, fæstede til den indre Flade af hvert Septum og vende altsaa mod hverandre, imedens de longi- tudinelle Muskler, som danne tykke Buske, beklæde den ydre Flade. Paa de øvrige 4 Septapar fæste de longitudi- nelle Muskler sig paa de indre Flader, vende altsaa mod De transverselle Musk- ler beklæde de ydre Flader, der vende til de interseptale Rum. Med Hensyn til de longitudinelle Muskler paa de prineipale Septa, er det at bemærke, at de synes at ophøre omtrent paa Midten, eller at aftage ganske betydeligt i Tyk- kelse, saa at den inderste Halvdel, der fæster sig paa Svælgrøret, har en yderst ringe udviklet Muskulatur. De secundære Septa udgjøre 18 Par og have et stærkt Muskel- Hos dem ere de longitudinelle Muskler placerede paa den indre Flade og vende saaledes mod hverandre i de intraseptale Rum; de transverselle Muskler beklæde den ydre Flade. De longitudinelle Muskler ere smukt busk- formede og beklæde hele Fladen af Septum, dog saaledes, at Buskene ere tykkere, rigere og staa tættere til hinanden paa den Halvdel af Septum, der vender mod Gastralvæg- gen end paa den indre, som vender til Svælgrøret. danner en af disse hverandre i det intraseptale Rum. apparat. The entire body is, upon its exterior surface, elad with an epithelium formed of very long eylinder-cells fur- nished with nuelei and nucleoli and, also, particularly long ciliæ (Pl. VIII, figs. 4 a, 5 a). Between the cylinder- cells, unicellular mucous glands and mnemato-eysts seen to be everywhere entrenehed, except on the under- surface of the pedal dise, where indeed a few mucous glands are observable but no nematocysts. Those last are however found, in rich abundanee, on the oral dise and the tentacles. Inside of the ectoderm there is a fibrillar, not very broad, connective-tissue layer (Pl. VIII, figs. 4 b, 5 Bb, PI. IX, figs. 5 b, 6 åa). Towards its inner surface there is 2» broad belt of eircular muscles, which are elad with eylindrieal endothelial cells (P1. VIII, figs. 4 c, 5 c, Pl.IX, figs. 5 c, 6 b, T d). The eireular muscles are formed of strong fibrils, but whether these form fascieuli, or simply arrange themselves adnately it is difficult to decide. In are transversal sections it appears as if the latter was the case (PL.IX, figs. De, Td), whilst longitudinal sections present the appearance as if some fibrils collect together into thim fasiculi (Pl. VII, fig. 4 c, Pl 1IX| fø. 60). dermal eireular-muscles are strongly developed, so that on transsection of the wall of the body, they show them- selves, to the naked eye, as a yellow, narrow stripe, whilst the adjacent connective-tissue is quite white. This yellow stripe becomes broader up towards the oral dise, without, These endo- however, extending into the gastrie cavity, as Is the case with the genus Tealia, Gosse, and which trait is acceentu- ated by Hertwig as a distinet characteristic of the new family, Tealidæ, proposed by him. There are 6 pairs of principal septa, of which 2 pairs compose the directive septa. The one of these pairs forms a broad fissure, as the one septum stands far apart from the other. On the directive septa, the transversal muscles. which form a thick, folded lamella, are secured to the inner surface of each septum, and face, therefore, towards each other; whilst the longitudinal museles, which form thick frutici, elothe the external surface. On the other 4 pairs of septa the longitudinal muscles secure temselves to the inner surfaces, and, therefore, face towards each other in the intraseptal space. The transversal muscles elothe the external surfaces which face to the interseptal spaces. With regard to the longitudinal muscles on the principal septa, it is to be remarked that they appear to terminate at about the middle, or become quite reduced in thickness, so that the innermost ”half, which secures itself to the æsophagus, has an extremely little developed museulosity. The secondary septa consist of 18 pairs, and have å power- ful museular apparatus. In them, the longitudinal muscles are placed on the inner surface, and face, thus, towards each other in the intraseptal spaces. The transversal muscles clothe the outer surface. The longitudinal museles are beautifully frutiform, and clothe the entire surface of the septum, but in such a manner that the frutici are thicker. richer, and placed more compactly in to each other De transverselle Muskler ere temmelig udviklede og danne en foldet Lamel, der kan sees med blotte Øie. Saa- vel de primære som secundære Nepta ere fuldstændige, — de inserere sig alle paa Svælgrøret, men flere af de 18 Par secundære Nepta smelte sammen, idet de ere komne nogle Millimeter fra Svælgrøret, saaledes, at det her ser ud, som om der kun er et Septum og ikke et Par; samt- lige ere golde. De tertiære Septa udgjør 72 Par; de ere ufuldstændige, fæste sig altsaa ikke paa Svælgrøret, men ere dog saa lange, at de naa næsten hen til samme. Deres Muskulatur er omtrent lige saa stærkt udviklet som den paa de secundære Septa. Qgsaa her beklædes den indre Flade af ethvert Septum med de buskformede, longitudi- nelle Muskler, Tab. IX, Fig. 7 a, imedens de ydre Flader indtages af de transverselle Muskler. Alle disse Septa bære Generationsorganer, der ere fuldt udviklede, saa ikke alene Æg findes i alle Udviklingsstadier, men ogsaa mange Embryoner kunne iagttages, Tab. IX, Fig. Tb. De kva- ternære Septa udgjør ligeledes 72; men her ere de enkelte, danne ikke Par og ere meget korte, neppe halvt saa lange som de tertiære. De ere placerede imellem hvert 2 Par af de tertiære, ere vel forsynede baade med longitudinelle og transverselle Muskler og bære ligesom de tertiære Septa Generationsorganer, som ere fulde af Æg og Embryoner INlos ID Tees UG Testikler ere ikke at opdage, saa det sandsynligvis er en Hun, jeg har havt med at gjøre; derimod sees enkelte Acontier, der synes at være løsrevne fra de tertiære Septa. Men i det Hele taget ere de Acontier, som ere iagttagne, meget faa. Man har kaldt de golde Septa for Muskelsepta, fordi Muskulaturen hos dem skulde være langt mere udviklet end Tilfældet skulde være hos de øvrige Septa, der ere blevne kaldte Generationssepta. Ja, der er enkelte For- fattere, som endog benægte Tilstedeværelsen af Muskler paa de Septa, der bære Kjønsorganerne. Hos alle de Ac- tinier, jeg har havt Anledning til at undersøge, har samt- lige Septa, baade de golde og de kjønsbærende været for- forsynede med Muskler; men hos enkelte Arter har Mus- kulaturen været mindre udviklet paa de NSepta, der bære Generationsorganerne, end paa de golde. Parieto-basilarmuskelen er tyk, stærk og strækker sig et godt Stykke op over Kroppens indre Flade, ligesom den udbreder sig over Fodskiven. Findested. Station 260. Et Exemplar. «4 on the half of the septum that faces the gastric wall, than on the inner half that faces the æsophagus. The transversal muscles are pretty well developed, and form a folded lamella which is visible to the naked eye. Both the primary and the secondary septa are per- feet. They are all inserted in the æsophagus, but several of the 18 pairs of secondary septa run together, at å point a few millimetres after they pass from the æsophagus, so that, here, it appears as if there was only one septum, and not a pair. They are all sterile. The tertiary septa consist of 72 pairs; they are imperfect, and therefore do not attach themselves to the æsophagus, but are, yet, so Their museulosity is about as powerfully developed as that of the secondary septa. Here, also, the inner surface of each septum is elothed with the frutiform longitudinal muscles (Pl. IX, fig. 7 a), whilst the outer surfaces are oceupied by the long that they almost extend to it. transversal muscles. All these septa carry reproductive organs that are fully developed, so that not only are ova found in all stages of development, but also many embryons may be observed (Pl. IX, fig. 7 b). The quaternary septa consist, also, of 72, but here they are single and do not form pairs, and are very short, scarcely half the length of the tertiary. They are placed between each 2 pairs of the tertiary septa, and are well supplied with longitudinal and transversal muscles; and, like the tertiary septa, they also carry reproductive organs which are filled with ova and embryons (PI. IX, fig. 7 0). Testicles can not be observed, so that it probably is av female I have had under investigation. On the other hand å few acontia are seen, which appear to be sundered from the tertiary septa, but, altogether, the acontia which are observable are very few in number. The sterile septa have been termed muscle-septa, because the museulosity in them is said to be much more fully developed than is the case with the other septa, which have been termed reproductive septa. Indeed, there are some writers who even deny the presence of muscles on the septa that carry the sexual organs. In all the Act- inaria which I have had an opportunity of examining, the whole of the septa, both the sterile ones and the reproductive ones, have been furnished with muscles, but in some species the musculosity has been less developed on the septa carrying the reproductive organs than on the sterile ones. The parieto-basilar musele is thick and strong, and extends itself åa considerable way up over the inner surface of the body, whilst it also distributes itself over the pedal dise. Habitat. Station No. 260. One specimen. Slægtskarakter. Fodskiven rund med tyk. bølget Rand. Kroppen eylindrisk, glat med fine Længdestriber, Sugevorter og Cin- clides. Mundskiven rund, straalet. Tentaklerne retraktile, lange, faatallige og i faa Rækker. OCirkulære Muskler ud præget endodermale. De principale og secundære Septa fuldstændige, men golde. Mange tertiære og kvaternære ufuldstændige Septa, bærende Kjønsorganer og Acontier. Artskarakter. Fodskiven rund, noget videre end Kolumnen, med en tyk, undulerende Rand og en foldet Underflade. Kroppen eylindrisk, omtrent lige høi som bred, men smalner lidt af imod Mundskiven; i udstrakt Tilstand er dens ydre Væg glat, halvt gjennemsigtig og forsynet med Længdestriber, samt Sugevorter og Cinclides. Sugevorterne danne Læng- derækker. Under Kontraktionen opstaa baade Længde- og Tverfolder, og i de derved fremkomne Gruber sidde Suge- vorterne, en i hver. Kroppens øverste Rand er tentakulær. Mundskiven lidt bredere end Kroppens midterste Del, næsten plan, stærkt foldet. Tentaklerne retraktile, sidde i 3 Ræk- ker; den inderste Række har 6 meget tykke, lange Ten- takler; den mellemste 24, der ere meget mindre, og den 3die Række har ligeledes 24, som sidde lige i Kropsran- Munden aflang med tykke, foldede Læber, 2 Gonidiegruber, og i en- den og ere af Størrelse som de i 2den Række. hver af disse 2 Gonidieknuder. Farven: Fodskiven næsten melkehvid; Kroppen hvid, opaliserende med et gult og svagt violet Skjær. Sugevorterne have Kroppens Farve. Mund- skiven bleg brungul med mørkere Straaler. Omkring Mun- den to brunrøde Ringe, hvoraf den ydre er bredest. Go- nidiegruberne gule. Svælgrøret gulhvidt. De indre 6 Ten- takler brungule med en mørkere Grunddel. De øvrige Tentakler blegere. Familie Paractidæ, Hertwig. o Kadosactis ' rosea, n. g. et sp. Tab. 1, Fig. 2. Tab. VII, Fig. 11. Tab. IX, Fig. S. Fodskiven, der er rund, 20”” bred, skiveformigt ud- videt. har temmelig brede Længdefolder og en lidt lappet Rand, Tab. VIL Fig. 11 a. Dens Underflade har fine Generic characteristics. The pedal dise round, with thiek undulating margin. The body eylindrical, smooth, with fine longitudinal stripes, suckers, and cinclides. Oral dise round, radiate. The ten- tacles retractile, long, not numerous, and in few series. Cireular muscles distinetly endodermal. The prineipal and secondary septa perfect, but sterile. Numerous tertiary and dquaternary imperfect septa, carrying reproductive organs and acontia. Specific characteristics. Pedal dise round, somewhat wider than the column, with a thick undulating margin and a folded under-surface. The body eylindrical, about as high as it is broad, but dimin- ishing slightly in thickness towards the oral dise. In extended condition the outer wall is smooth, semi-transparent, and furnished with longitudinal stripes, as well as, also, suckers and cinclides. The suekers form longitudinal series. Upon contraction, both longitudinal and transversal folds appear, and in the cavities thus formed the suckers are seated, one in each cavity. The uppermost margin of the body is tentacular. The oral dise a little broader than the medial part of the body, almost plane, strongly folded. The tenta- eles retractile, placed in 3 series. The innermost series has 6 very thick long tentacles; the intermediate series 24, which are somewhat smaller; and the outermost series has also 24, placed quite in the margin of the body, and of similar size to those of the intermediate series. The mouth oblong, with thick folded labiæ and two gonidial grooves, in each of which two gonidial nodules. Colour: Pedal dise almost milk-white. The body white, opalescent, with a yellow and faint violet tinge. The suckers have the same colour as the body. The oral dise faint brown-yellow with darker coloured rays. Round the mouth two brown-red annuli, of which the outer one is the broadest. - The gonidial grooves yellow. The æsophagus yellow-white. The inner 6 tenta- cles brown-yellow, with a darker base. The rest of the tentacles paler in colour. Family Paractidæ, Hertwig. Kadosactis *, rosea, n. g. et sp. PI. I, Fig. 2. Pl. VIL Fig: 11. PI. IX, Fig. 8. The pedal dise, which is round, measures 20"” in breadth, and is discoidally expanded. It has rather broad longitudinal folds, and åa somewhat lobate margin (PI. VII, xoados = Ån um. Folder. der straale ud fra Centrum mod Peripherien og antyde Insertionerne af NSepta. Kroppen danner næsten en omvendt Kegle, er 227” høi. 157” bred opimod Mundskiven, men kun 8—10"” bred strax ovenfor Fodskiven, Tab. I, Figz.?; Tab. VIT, Fie. 11. Den har stærke og temmelig brede Tverfolder og en dyb Indsnøring strax ovenfor Fodskiven, Tab. I, Fig. 2; Tab. VII, Fig. 1i. Det er denne Kroppens Form, der i Foren- ing med Fodskiven giver hele Dyret nogen Lighed med en Urne. Kroppens udvendige Flade har et rut Udseende, er tæt besat med yderst smaa Vorter, som har en liden, rund Fordybning i Midten, Tab. VIL, Fig. 11 b (Suckers), hvortil hist og her er fæstet fremmede Legemer; dens øverste Rand er noget ujævn. Mundskiven er omtrent 20”” bred, kun lidet hvælvet og forsynet med fine Folder. der udgaa vifteformigt fra den noget aflange Mund, Tab. VIL, Fig. 11. Denne har tykke, foldede Læber og 2? temmelig brede Gonidiegruber. Tentaklerne ere retraktile. indtage Mundskivens Peri- pheri og danne 2? Rækker, 36 i hver, Tab. VII, Fig. 11. I den yderste Række ere de kortere og tykkere end i den indre Række. hvor de ere næsten en halv Gang saa lange og temmelig smale. Naar Dyret trækker sig sammen, ned- sænkes Mundskiven, og Kroppens øverste Rand trækker sig over den. Farven. Fodskiven er næsten hvid med et svagt Ro- senskjær. Kroppen er bleg rosenrød. noget mørkere i de Furer. som ere imellem Folderne. Mundskiven er smuk kastaniebrun med en mørkere Ring omkring Munden. Ten- taklerne i den yderste Række have Kroppens Farve, ime- dens de i den indre Række have en noget intensere brun Farve end Mundskiven, Tab. I, Fig. 2. Dyrets yvdre Flade er beklædt med et Bpithel, be- staaende af lange, eilierende Oylinderceller, Tab. IX, Fig. 8 a, hvorimellem sees en Mængde, dels Nematoeyster, dels encellede Slimkjertler; Neldeorganerne ere dog i størst Mængde paa Tentaklerne. Indenfor Eetodermet er et ikke meget bredt, fibrillært Bindevæv, Tab. IX, Fig. 8 b, 1 hvis Midte er et bredt Belte af eirkulære Muskelfibre, der ligge i tykkere eller tyndere Bundter, Tab. IX, Fig. 8 c. Til begge Sider af de eirkulære Muskler er et smalt Baand af Bindevæv. hvori sees Bindevævslegemer, og som udad erændse til Eetodermet og indad til Endodermet, Tab. IX, Fig. 8 b. Dette er dannet af et Lag lange Cylindereeller, forsynede med en Pidske. Tab. IX, Fig. 8 d', og den be- klæder hele Dyrets indre Flade, Mavehulheden. den ydre Flade af Svælgrøret og Skillevæggene; ogsaa imellem Endo- dermeellerne iagttages baade Nematoeyster og encellede Slimkjertler. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D.C. Danielssen: Actinida. Ene) from the centre towards the periphery, and indicate the Its under surface has fine folds which radiate insertions of septa. The body forms an almost inverted cone, is 22”” in height, and 157” in breadth up towards the oral dise, but is only S—10”” in breadth immediately above the pedal dise (P1. I, fig. 2, Pl. VII, fig. 11). It has strong, and rather broad, transversal folds, and a deep constriction immediately above the pedal dise (PI. I, fig. 2, Pl. VII, fig. 11). It is this form of the body which, in conjunetion with the pedal dise, gives to the complete animal somewhat the resemblance of an urn. The external surface of the body has å rough appearanee, and is elosely beset with extremely minute mammillæ having a small, round depression in the middle (Pl. VII, fig. 11 b) (suckers) to which foreign bodies are here and there attached. Its uppermost mar- gin Is somewhat uneven. The oral dise is about 207” in breadth and only slightly areuate; it is furnished with fine folds which issue. in flabelliform, from the somewhat oblong mouth (PI. VII, fig. 11). This has thick, folded labiæ, and two rather broad gonidial grooves. The tentacles are retractile; they oceupy the periphery of the oral dise. and form two series, 36 tentacles in each (PI. VII, fig. 11). In the outermost series they are shorter and thicker than in the inner series, where they are almost half again as long, and rather narrow. When the animal contracts itself the oral dise becomes depressed, and the uppermost margin of the body draws itself over it. The colour. The oral dise is almost white, with a faint rosy tinge. The body is pale rose-red, which becomes somewhat darker in the grooves that appear between the folds. The oral dise is a beautiful ehestnut-brown, with a darker annulus round the mouth. The tentacles of the outermost series have the colour of the body, whilst those of the inner series have å somewhat more intense brown colour than that of the oral dise (PI. I, fig. 2). The exterior surface of the animal is elad with an epithelium consisting of long eiliating eylinder-cells (PI. IX, fig. 8 a) between which there are seen å multitude, partly of nematoeysts, and partly of unicellular mucous glands. The nematoeysts are, however, found in greatest abundance on the tentacles. Inside of the ectoderm there is a not very broad fibrillar eonnective-tissue (P1.IX, fig. 8 b), in whose middle there is å broad belt of eireular musele-tibres, placed in thicker or thinner faseieuli (PI. IX, fig. 8c). On both sides of the cireular museles there is å narrow ribbon of connective-tissue, in which connective-tissue corpuscles are seen, and which, externally, borders the ectoderm, and, in- ternally, borders the endoderm (PI. IX, fig. 8 b). - This endoderm is formed of a layer of long eylinder-cells fur- nished with a flagellum (Pl. IX, fig. 8 d'), and it clothes the entire inner surface of the animal. the gastric cavity, the external surface of the oesophagus and the divisional- walls. Between the cells of the endoderm, there are also. observed both nematoeysts and unieellular mucous glands. Der er omkring 18 Par fuldstændige Septa, som alt- saa deler Gastralhulbeden i 18 Hovedkamre. Disse Septa have saa stærkt udviklede Længdemuskler, at de saagodt- som ganske udfylde Kamrene. Længdemusklerne, der ligge paa den ene Side af hvert Septum (paa den indre Side, naar undtages de 2 Retningssepta, hvor de ligge paa den ydre Side) danne her en Samling af fine Folder, som frem- komme derved, at der fra Septum udgaar en Mængde fine, forgrenede Bindevævsforlængelser, Tab. IX, Fig. 8 d, paa hvilke Musklerne ere fæstede, Tab. IX, Fig. 8 e. Læng- demusklerne paa Kroppens indvendige Væg ere ogsaa tem- melig stærkt udviklede og bidrage sandsynligvis til at danne de før beskrevne, brede Folder. Tvermusklerne paa Septa ere mindre udviklede, Tab. IX, Fig. 8 f. Det er mig ikke muligt med Bestemthed at angive, hvormange Par Septa af 2den Orden der findes, trods al anvendt Møie; men saavidt jeg har kunnet iagttage, er der 2 Par utuldstændige Septa i hvert Hovedkammer, altsaa 56 i det Hele, hvilke ere yderst smale og temmelig korte. Om der er flere Septa, skal jeg ikke kunne sige, — jeg har ikke fundet flere. Paa de principale, fuldstændige Septapar ere saavel Mesenterialfilamenter som Kjønsorganer fæstede. Disse sidste ere kun lidet udviklede, imdeholde enkelte Æg og sees kun paa enkelte Septa næsten nede imod Bunden af Gastralhulheden. Parieto-basilarmuskelen er bred og bestaar af stærke Muskelbundter, som strække sig op meget til Midten af Kroppen og nedover den dybe Indsnøring, der findes strax ovenfor Fodskiven, hvor den bliver tyn- dere, for vifteformigt at udbrede sig paa den indre Flade af Fodskiven. Den paa Kroppens ydre Flade omtalte Ind- snøring har paa den indre Flade et tilsvarende Fremspring, der gjør Mavehulheden trang paa dette Sted. Svælgrøret er meget langt, imellem 18—20"”, har stærke Længdefolder og 2 forholdsvis brede Svælggruber. Udvendigt er det beklædt med Kamrenes Endothel, inden- for hvilket er et temmelig bredt Bindevæv, Tab. IX, Fig. S 4. Fra dette udgaar listeformige Forlængelser, der ere beklædte med et bredt Lag lange, cilierende Cylindereeller, lig Fetodermeellerne, Tab. IX, Fig. 81. Imellem dem sees en Mængde Pigmentceller, som indeholde intens brune Pigmentkorn, der give hele den indre Svælgflade en mørk, kastaniebrun Farve, Tab. IX, Fig. 8 h; desforuden sees 1 Svælgepithelet en stor Mængde encellede, flaskeformede Slim- kjertler, som dels ere ganske tomme, dels mere eller mindre fyldte med en finkornet Masse, der omgiver en temmelig stor Kjerne, Tab. IX, Fig. 84. en stor Del af den kornede Masse er udtømt:; endelig iagt- Denne kommer først tilsyne, naar tages en Mængde Nematocyster, hvoraf de fleste ere kol- beformede med en sammenrullet Sprialtraad, imedens andre ere spydformede, Tab. IX, Fig. 8 k. 10 chambers. There are about 18 pairs of perfect septa, which consequently divide the gastric cavity into 18 principal chambers. These septa have such strongly developed long- itudinal muscles that they almost entirely fill up The longitudinal muscles which lie on the one the side of each septnm (on the inner side, except in the case of the 2 directive septa, where they lie on the outer side) form, here, a collection of fine folds, that are produced by the issuing from the septum of åa multitude of fine, ram- ifieated, connective-tissue prolongations (PI. IX, fig. 8 d) on which the muscles are secured (Pl. IX, fig. 8 e). The longitudinal museles on the interior wall of tbe body are also rather strongly developed, and probably contribute to The sal museles on the septa are less developed (PI. IX, fig. 8 /). form the previously described broad folds. transver- It is not possible for me to say, definitely, how many pairs of septa of the 2nd order there are, notwith- standing all possible labour, but, so far as I have been able to öbserve, there are two pairs of imperfect septa in each prineipal chamber, therefore 36 altogether, which are extremely narrow and rather short. Whether additional septa, I cannot say; I can only say that I have there are not found more. On the principal, perfect, pars of septa, both the mesenterial filaments as well as also the reproductive organs are attached. few ova, and are observable only on some septa, almost These last are only little developed, contain quite at the bottom of the gastric cavity. The parieto-bas- ilar muscle is very broad, and consists of strong musculous faseiculi that extend themselves up to the middle of the body and down the deep constriction found immediately above the pedal dise, where it beeomes thinner and distri- itself, in of the The constriction on the exterior surface of the butes flabelliform, on the inner surface pedal dise. body, previously mentioned, has, on its inner surface, a cor- responding projection, which makes the xgastric cavity contracted at that spot. The æsophagus is very long, between 18—20””, has strong longitudinal folds, and 2 relatively broad gullet- Externally it is elad with the endothelium of the chambers, inside of which there is a rather broad connec- tive-tissue (P1.IX, fig. 8 g). From this, fillet-formed pro- longations issue, which are clad with a broad layer of long Srooves. ciliating eylinder-cells resembling the ectoderm-eells (PI. IX, fig. 8 I). observed, containing intense-brown pigment-granules, which Between them a multitude of pigment-cells are give the entire inner surface Of the gullet å dark chestnut- brown colour (PL.INX, fig. 8 h). There are also seen m the gullet epithelium, å great multitude of uniceellular, bottle- shaped, mucous glands, which are partly quite empty, partly! more or less filled with å minutely granular mass surrounding å rather large nucleus (P1. IX, fig. 87). This becomes first visible after a large part of the granular mass is emptied out. Finally, å multitude of nematoeysts are observed, of which the greater number are claviform, with a coiled up spiral thread, whilst others again are hastiform (PI. IX, fig. 8 Å). Findested. Station 40. Et Exemplar. Slægts rarakter. Fodskiven rund, skiveformigt udvidet. Kroppen urne- dannet med brede Tverfolder og en udpræget Indsnøring strax ovenfor Fodskiven; paa dens ydre Flade en stor Tentaklerne 1 faa Rækker (2), Cir- Mængde smaa Sugevorter. korte og retraktile. De fuldstændige Septa mange. kulærmusklerne mesodermale. Artskarakter. Fodskiven rund, tynd, skiveformet; 20”” bred med brede Længdefolder og en lidt lappet Rand. Kroppen urnedannet, 22”” høi, 157” bred op imod Mundskiven, S— 10”” bred strax ovenfor Fodskiven, med brede Tverfolder; en dyb Indsnøring lige ved Foden, og Kropsfladen tæt be- sat med Sugevorter. Mundskiven rund, næsten flad, 20"” bred, forsynet med fine Folder, der straale ud fra den af- lange Mund, som har tykke, foldede Læber med 2 Gonidie- gruber. Tentaklerne i Mundskivens Peripheri, 2? Rækker, i hver Række; de i den inderste Række ere Farven: Rosenskjær. ope korte, 3 næsten Kroppen bleg rosenrød, lidt mørkere i Fu- rerne. som ere imellem Folderne. Mundskiven smuk kasta- niebrun med en mørkere Ring om Munden. Tentaklerne i den yderste Række have Kroppens Farve, i den indre Række have de en intensere brun Farve, end Mundskiven. længst. Fodskiven Kyathactis * hyalina, n. o. D et sp. Tab. I, Fig. 3. Tab. VII, Fig. 6—9. Kvathactis hyalina har en temmelig udpræget Bæger- form, er 127” høi, 167” bred forneden, Tab. I, Fig. 3; Tab. VII, Fig. 6—9. Fodskiven er lidt aflang, 167” bred, meget tynd med en noget indbøiet Rand, der har 40 tykke Folder med ligesaamange Furer, Tab. VII, Fig. 8. Selve Skiven er lidt konkav og har til hver Side af den aflange Flade et halvmaaneformigt Indsnit. som hvert optager ? af Randens Folder, Tab. VII, Fig. 8 a, og hvorved Randen ligesom deles saaledes, at der er 18 Folder paa hver af dens Sider t xvaSog = et lidet Bæger. hvid med et svagt. Habitat. Station No. 40. One specimen. Generic characteristics. The pedal dise round. diseoidally expanded. The body shaped like an urn, with broad transverse folds, and u prominent constrietion immediately above the pedal dise; on its exterior surface å great multitude of minute suckers. Nu- The tentacles in few series (2), short and retractile. merous perfect septa. Mesodermal cireular-musceles. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise round, thin, diseoidal, 20”” in breadth; with broad longitudinal folds, and å somewhat lobate margin. The body urn-shaped, 22"” in height, 157" in breadth up towards the oral dise, and S—10”” in breadth immediately above the pedal dise; has [broad transversal folds, and a The surface of the The oral dise round, almost flat. 20”” in breadth, furnished with fine folds that radiate from the oblong mouth, which has thick folded labiæ with 2 The tentacles in the periphery of the oral dise. in 2 series, short, 36 in each series. Those Tbe pedal dise deep constriction just at the base. body closely beset with suckers. gonidial «rooves. Colour. almost white, with a faint rosy tinge. The body pale rose- red, somewhat darker in colour in the grooves between the folds. with a darker annulus round the mouth. in the inner series are longest. The oral dise å beautiful echestnut-brown colour, The tentacles in In the inner series they have an intenser brown colour than the the outer series have the colour of the body. oral dise. Kyathactis * hyalina, n. 2. et sp. PI. I, fig. 3, PI VII, figs. 6—9. Kyathactis hyalina has a rather prominent erateri- form; is 127” high, and 16”” broad below (PI. I, tig. 3. Pl. VIT. figs. 6—9). The pedal dise is somewhat oblong, 16”” broad, very thin. and has a somewhat margin, with 40 thick folds and the same number of furrows (PI. VIL fig. 8). The dise itself is slightly concave, and has, upon each side of its oblong surface, å semilunar ineision; each involved of these ineisions includes two of the marginal folds (PI. VII, fig. 8 a) and they cause the margin to be divided, LI 050: = Å small woblet. og + i Indsnittene, Tab. VII, Fig. 8. Fra Randen ud- gaa straaleformigt mod Centrum 40 temmelig skarpe Linier, der svare til Randens Furer, og som antyde Insertionerne af Septa. Kroppen bægerformigt udvidet mod Mundskiven, næsten vandklar, forsynet med 40 Ribber, der ere bredest paa Midten, men blive smalere saavel ned imod Fodranden som op imod Mundskiven. Paa disse Ribber sees i per- pendikulære Rækker temmelig tæt staaende smaa, isolerede, hvide, runde Punkter, der ikke rage op over Hudens Niveau, men have en Fordybning (Sugehuler, Suckers?), hvortil frem- mede Legemer hæfte sig, Tab. VII, Fig. 6, 7. disse Sugehuler syntes at være perforerede, saa at de kor- 2 Ribber en yderst fin Fure, der svarer til Insertionerne af Septa responderede med Kamrene. Imellem hver er paa Kroppens indvendige Flade, Tab. I, Fig. 3, Tab. VII, Teen 6 de at ikke alene Septa, men Svælget, Mesenterialfilamenterne og Hele Kropsvæggen er saa gjennemsigtig, Kjønsorganerne tydelig kunne sees. Mundskiven er omtrent 457” bred, svagt hvælvet og fint foldet. Mundaabningen til Peripherien og tiltage i Tykkelse suc- Folderne udgaa som divergerende Straaler fra sessivt, idet de synes at gaa over i Kroppens Ribber, Tab. VIG ke NG 7. hvori tydeligt kan sees Insertionerne af Septa, Tab. VII, Fig. 6,7. Munden aflang, lidt konisk fremtrædende med en smal Gonidiefure paa hver Side; Læberne temme- lig tykke, foldede, Tab. I, Fig. 3; Tab. VIT, Fig. 6. Ret- ning til de paa Fodskiven omtalte 2 halvmaaneformige Tmellem disse Folder findes fime Furer, er Mundvigene, hvorfra Gonidieiurerne udgaa, svare i Indsnit. Tentaklerne sidde i to Rækker, 24 i hver. De ere retraktile, tykke og omtrent halvt saalange som Mundski- Den inderste Række indtager Mundskivens Peripheri og ere lidt længere end de, der danne yderste Række, og som sidde paa Kroppens øverste Rand, der ikke kan trækkes over Mundskiven, Tab. I, Fig. 3; Tab. VII, Fig. 6. Naar Dyret er sammentrukket, danner det en glat Halvkugle, hvoraf Mundskiven udgjør det øverste Hvælv. vens Bredde. Kroppens ydre Væg er som sædvanligt beklædt med et Eetoderm, bestaaende af lange Cylinderceller, forsynede med Cilier, Tab. VIT, Fig. 9a, og imellem hvilke sees af- lange, encellede Slimkjertler. I det temmelig brede Binde- rævslag sees vel udviklede, cirkulære Muskelfibre, Tab. VIT, Fig. 9 c, der ligge nærmere den entodermale end ecetoder- male Side, saa at der imellem Entodermet og Muskelfibrene er kun et smalt Belte af Bindeværslaget, imedens dette er meget bredt mod Eectodermet, og i denne brede Del iagt- tages Bindevævslegemer med en eller flere Udløbere, Tab. VII, Fig. 9 0. Paa Bindevævets indre Flade er Endothelet lange Pidskeceller, Tab. VII, Fig. 9 d. med sine Flere af as it in such that there are 18 folds on each of its sides and 4 in the imeisions (PI. VIT, fig. 8). From the margin their issue radially, towards the centre, were, manner, 40 rather sharp lines which correspond to the furrows of the margin, and which indicate the insertions of the septa. The body is expanded, in erateriform, towards the oral dise, is almost pellueid, and furnished with 40 ribs at the middle, both down towards the basal margin as well as up towards the oral dise. rather closely situated, small, isolated; white, round points which are broadest but become narrower On these ribs, placed in vertical series and are observed, which do not project beyond the integumental surface, but have a depression (loopholes, suckers) to which of these loopholes appeared to be perforated. so that they foreign bodies adhere (Pl. VIL figs. 6, 7). Several corresponded whith the chambers. Between each 2 ribs there is an extremely slender furrow which corresponds to the insertions of septa on the interior surface of the body (PL. I, fig. 3, Pl. VII, figs. 6. 7). The entire body-wall is so transparent, that not only the septa, but also the æsophagus, mesenterial filaments and reproductive organs may be distinctly seen. The oral dise is about 45"” in breadth, faintly arcu- ate, and finely folded. from the oral aperture to the periphery, and increase pro- The folds issue as diverging rays gressively in thickness, until they appear to pass over into the ribs of the body (Pl. VIL, figs. 6, 7). folds slender furrows are found, in which the insertions of "septa can be distinetly seen (Pl. VII, fig. 6,7). The "mouth is oblong, a little conically projeetant, with a nar- etween these row gonidial groove on each side. The labiæ are rather thick, and folded (PI. I, fig. 3; Pl. VII, fig. 6); the oral angles from which the gonidial grooves issue, correspond in direction to the 2 previously mentioned. semilunar ineisions on the pedal dise The tentacles are placed in two series, 24 in each. They are retractile, thick, and about half the length of the breadth of the oral dise. piles the periphery of the oral dise. and these are a little The innermost series occu- longer than those that form the outermost series, and that are placed on the uppermost margin of the body, which is not capable of being drawn over the oral dise (PL. I, fig. 3, pl. VIL fig. 6). When the animal is con- tracted it forms å smooth hemisphere whose arch is formed by the oral dise. The exterior wall of the body is, as usual, elad with an ectoderm consisting of long eylinder-eells, furnished with eiliæ(P1l. VII, fig. 9 a) and between which oblong unicellular mueous-glands are observed. In the rather broad connective- tissue layer well developed eireular musele-fibres are seen, (Pl. VIL, fig. 9 c) which lie closer to the endodermal than to the ectodermal side; so that between the endoderm and the muscle-fibres there is only å narrow belt of the con- nective-tissue layer, whilst it is very broad towards the ectoderm, and in this broad part connective-tissue corpus- cles with one or more prolongations are observed (PI. VIL, fig. 9 b). On the of the connective-tissue, inner surface Svælget er eylindrisk, indtager omtrent Halvdelen af Kroppens Høide og er paa sin indvendige Flade foldet og forsynet med to Svælggruber, som ere temmelig smale; paa dets ydre Flade fæster sig 40 (20 Par) fuldstændige Septa. Generationsorganerne synes at være fæstede kun til enkelte I de intraseptale Rum aabne de indre Tentakler sig, imedens de Mesente- rialfilamenterne ere bedækkede med en overordentlig Mængde Fra disse udgaa Mesenterialfilamenterne, imedens Septa og da næsten nede ved Mavehulhedens Bund. ydre korrespondere med de interseptale Kamre. Nematocyster, der saagodtsom ganske skjule Fpithelialbe- y E 5 . Antallet af de Sikkerhed, dog 2 Par i hvert primært interseptalt Rum. klædningen. ufuldstændige Septa kan ikke angives med forekom de mig at være 40 Par, nemlig Parieto-basilarmuskelen er overmaade tynd og stræk- ker sig kun et lidet Stykke opover Kropsvæggen. Naar Dyret vil flytte Sted, bliver Fodskiven næsten tapformig og bevæger sig søgende, førend den fæster sig. Farven bleg rosenrød. Fodskivens Rand gulrød; omkring Munden en gulrød Ring. Tentaklerne lidt mørkere rosen- røde end Fodskiven og Kroppen. Findested. Station 338. 359. Et Exemplar. Et sønderrevet Exemplar, der ikke lod sig konservere. Slægtskarakter. Fodskiven oval. Kroppen bægerformet med Længde- ribber, forsynede med Sugehuler (Suckers). Tentaklerne retraktile. Mange fuldstændige Septa. Mesodermale Cir- kulærmuskler. Artskarakter. Fodskiven lidt atlang, 167” bred med 2 halvmaane- formige Indsnit og en lidt indbøiet Rand, forsynet med 40 Folder. Kroppen bægerformet, 127” høi, 167” bred med 40 Længdefolder og ligesaa mange Furer, hvori Insertion- erne af Septa sees. Paa Længdefolderne sees Rækker af Sugehuler. Mundskiven omtrent 45”” bred, lidt hvælvet. Fra Mundaabningen, der er konisk fremtrædende med tykke, foldede Læber, udgaa divergerende mod Skivens Peripheri omtrent 40 Folder, som gaa over Kroppen. og imellem disse ligesaa mange Furer. 2 Rækker korte, retraktile Tentakler, 24 i hver; de i den indre Række ere længst; de i den ydre staa paa Kroppens øverste Rand. Farven: the endothelium with its long flagelliform cells appears (PI. VIT sOd): The æsophagus is eylindrieal, and occupies about half of the height of the body; on its interior surface it is folded, and furnished with two gullet-grooves which are are 40 (20 rather narrow. On its exterior surface there From these the mesenterial filaments issue, whilst the reproductive organs appear to pairs) perfect septa attached. be attached only to a few septa, and those almost at the bottom of the gastric ceavity. The into the intraseptal spaces, whilst the outer ones cor- inner tentacles open The mesenterial filaments are covered with an extraordinary abundance of respond with the interseptal chambers. mematocysts, which almost entirely conceal the epithelial covering. The number of the imperfect septa cannot be stated with certainty, but it appeared to me that there were 40 pairs, viz. 2 pairs in every primary interseptal space. The parieto-basilar muscle is extremely thin, and extends only å short way up the wall of the body. When the animal wishes to change its situation, the pedal dise becomes almost cone-formed, and moves itself before it attaches itself. The colour: pale The margin of the pedal dise yellowish-red; round the mouth a yellowish-red annulus. seekingly rosy-red. The tentacles å some- what darker rosy-red than the pedal dise and the body. Habitat. Station No. 338. One speeimen. — » 359. Å torn speceimen, which could not be preserved. Generic characteristics. The pedal dise oval. The body crateriform with longitudinal ribs furnished with perforations (suckers). The tentacles retractile. Numerous perfect septa. Mesodermal cireular museles. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise somewhat oblong, 167” in breadth, with two senilunar ineisions, and a somewhat involved margin furnished with 40 folds. The body erateriform, 127" in height, and 167” broad; has 40 longitudinal folds and the same number of furrows, in which are seen the in- On the longitudinal folds series of per- The oral dise about 457” From the oral aperture, sertions of septa. forations (suckers) are observed. in breadth, and slightly arcuate. which is conically projectant and has thick folded labiæ, about 40 folds issue, diverging towards the periphery of the dise and passing over into the body. Between the folds there are the same number of furrows. 2 series of short, Bleg rosenrød. Fodens Rand gulrød; omkring Munden en culrød Ring. Tentaklerne lidt mørkere rosenrøde end Fod- skiven og Kroppen. Familie Sideractidæ, mihi. Actinaria med mange fuldstændige Septa. Faa Ræk- ker korte, ikke retraktile Tentakler, hvoraf den inderste Række har 8. Mesodermale Cirkulærmuskler. Sideractis glacialis, ». g. et sp. Tab. I, Fig. 1; Tab. VII, Fig. 10, 12. har fundet det nødvendigt at grunde en ny Fa- milie for den Actinie, I enkelte Henseender nærmer den sig vistnok til Slægten Bolocera, Gosse, som er underordnet Familien Bunodidæ:; Jeg jeg nu er ifærd med at beskrive. men den adskiller sig dog saa væsentlig fra denne, at den ikke godt kan henføres dertil. Fodskiven er rund, tynd, membranøs, halv gjennem- sigtig, henved 20”” i Gjennemsnit med en undulerende Rand. Fra denne udgaa paa Underfladen radiære Linier henimod Midten, hvilke angive Insertionerne af Septa. Kolumnen er yderst lav, knap 57" høi, og smalere end Fodskiven. Dens Væg nemsigtig, at NSvælgrør, Septa og Mesenterialfilamenter kunne sees, og paa den udvendige Flade iagttages 16 fine Længdelinier, Insertioner af Septa, samt smaa, runde, hvide Papiller, der staa temmelig tæt, men uregelmæssigt. noget er tynd og saa gjen- Mundskiven er noget bredere end den øverste Rand af Kroppen; men ikke fuldt saa bred som Fodskiven. Den er lidt hvælvet, har lignende hvide Papiller som Kroppen og paa Midten en aflang Mund med 8 koniske, hule Lap- per, hvoraf 2 danne Mundvigene (Gonidiegruber), der føre ned til Svælggruberne, og de øvrige danne Læberne, nemlig 3 paa hver Læbe, Tab. I, Fig. 1; Tab. VII, Fig. 12. Fra Munden udgaa straaleformigt henimod Skivens Rand 16 Linier, 2 fra hver Mundlap, hvilke antyde Septainsertion- erne. Tentaklerne ere ikke retraktile og danne 3 Rækker; de ere korte, tykke, konisk tilspidsede og synes at have en Aabning paa deres yderste Ende, Tab. I. Fig. 1. Tab. VIT, Fig. 12. I den inderste Række, der er stillet lidt ind paa Skiven, er der 8 Tentakler; disse ere størst, baade tykkest og længst. Imellem dem lidt udenfor dem, og nærmere retractile tentacles, 24 in each; those in the inner series are the longest, and those in the outer series are seated on the uppermost margin of the body. Colour: pale rosy-red; the pedal margin yellowish-red; round the mouth a yellowish- red annulus. The tentacles a somewhat darker rosy-red than the pedal dise and body. Family Sideractidæ, mihi. Actinaria with numerous perfect septa. Few series of which the innermost series contains 8. Mesodermal cireular museles. of short non-retractile tentacles. Sideractis glacialis, n. g. et sp. PLIL he PRIVAT ros OM: I have found it necessary to establish åa new family In some respects, it is true, it approaches to the genus Bolo- for the Actinia which I am now about to deseribe. cera, Gosse, which is ranged under the family Bunodidæ, but yet it differs so materially from that, that it cannot well be assigned to it. The pedal dise is round, thin, membranous, semitrans- parent; measures about 20”” from side to side, and has an undulating margin. OQnits under surface lines issue, radiating towards the middle, and indieating the insertions of septa. The column is exeeedingly low, scarcely 5”” in height, Its wall is thin, and so transparent that the æsophagus, septa, and and somewhat narrower than the pedal dise. mesenterial filaments may be seen; and upon its exterior surface 16 slender longitudinal lines may be observed — inser- tions of septa — and, also, small round white papillæ, which are placed rather compactly, but irregularly. The oral dise is somewhat broader than the uppermost margin of the body, but not quite so broad as the pedal dise. papillæ as the body, and in its middle it has an oblong mouth with 8, of which two form the oral angles and lead down to the gullet-grooves, whilst the others form the labiæ, viz. 3 on each lobe (PI. I, fig. 1, Pl. VIT, fig. 12): radiate towards the margin of the dise, 2? from each oral It is slightly areuate, has the same kind of white conical, hollow lobes, Sixteen lines issue from the mouth and lobe, and they indicate the insertions of the septa. The tentacles are non-retractile and form 3 series; they are short. thick, conieallv acumimated, and appear to have an aperture on their outermost extremity (PI. I, fig. PI. VIT, fig. 12). In the innermost series, which is placed somewhat back from the margin of the dise, there are 8 tentacles; these are the largest, being both the Randen, er den 2den Række, der ligeledes har 8. men noget mindre end de foregaaende, og endelig er den 3die Række stillet imellem den 2der Række og Kroppens øverste Rand, hvilken har 16 Tentakler, som ere meget mindre end de øvrige. Tentaklerne have paa hele deres ydre Væg tætstaaende, yderst Papiller, kunne iagttages med blotte Øie og ere lig dem, som oven- Skiven, smaa, hvidagtige der dog for ere omtalte ved Beskrivelsen af Kroppen og Tab. VII, Fig. 12. er beklædt med et Epithel, bestaaende af lange Oylinderceller, forsynet med GCilier, Tab. VIL, Fig. 10 a, samt en stor Mængde Nematoeyster, der staa i Grupper og danne de tidligere beskrevne smaa, hvide Papiller, Fig. 10 0. bestaa af et Slags, nemlig elliptiske, klare Kapsler, der Imellem Epithel- cellerne findes encellede, tlaskeformede Slimkjertler, som Kroppens udvendige Væg Nematocysterne synes kun at indeslutte en stærk, spiralbunden Traad. ikke synes at være i nogen stor Mængde tilstede. Indenfor Betodermet er et bredt, hyalint Bindevævslag, 1 hvis Midte findes udbredte, cirkulære Muskler. Disse danne paa Tver- snit eller rettere paa Skraasnit stjerneformige Figurer, der fremstille de enkelte Fibriller, og som nok kunne forvexles med Bindevævslegemer, rige paa Udløbere, men hvorfra de adskilles tur, Fig. Henimod Endothelbeklædningen er der et hyalint Belte, hvori ingen Muskelfibre findes, baade ved Farvningen og ved deres fibrillære Na- 10 c, som dog tydeligst viser sig paa Længdesmit. men hvor spindelformede Bindevævsceller med Udløbere sees hist og her, Fig. 10 d. Den indre Vægflade er tapetseret med et Endothel, der bestaar af meget lange Oylinderceller, forsynede med en aflang Kjerne og en lang Pidske, Fig. 10 e. Der er 16 Par fuldstændige Septa, som ere yderst tynde og paa mange Steder perforerede; de gaa alle fra Fodskiven og den indre Kropsvæg og fæste sig paa Mund- Svælgrøret. Disse Septa bære Mesenterialfila- paa enkelte af dem sees længst ned imod Bun- den af Gastralhulheden Generationsorganer. skiven og menter og Imellem hver 2 Par af de fuldstændige, primære Septa iagttages 2? Par secundære, ufuldstændige Septa, der tage deres Udspring ved Randen af Fodskiven og danne ved deres Udspring et virkeligt Par, idet de bestaa af 2 Blade, men synes læn- gere op paa Kroppen at smelte sammen til et Septum, der strækker sig et Stykke md i Gastralhulheden uden at naa Svælgrøret. OQgsaa disse Septa synes at bære Generations- organer. Med Bestemthed kan dette ikke angives; thi Under- søgelserne have været yderst vanskelige, da der kun havdes 1 Exemplar, som ikke maatte synderlig sønderlemmes. Tryer- og Længdemusklerne paa NSepta ere ordnede paa den for Actinierne sædvanlige Maade. Muskellaget er 15 little to the outside of them, nearer to the margin, the second series is thickest and longest. Between them, and a placed, and also contains 8 tentacles, but somewhat smal- ler than the preceding ones; and, finally, the third series the margin of the body; it contains 16 tentaeles of much the exterior is placed between the second series and uppermost others. wall, minute, whitish papillæ, which ean, however, be observed smaller size than The tentacles have, upon their entire compactly placed, extremely with the naked eye, and resemble those spoken of above the body and the dise (Pl. VIL, fig. 12). wall of the body is clad with an epi- furnished with in connection with The external thelium consisting eiliæ (Pl. VII, fig. eysts, which are situated in groups and form the previously deseribed small white papillæ (PI. VIL fig. 10 b). The nematocysts appear to consist of only one kind, viz. ellip- tical, of long ceylinder-eells 10 a); also a great multitude of nemato- pellucid capsules that enclose a strong, spirally coiled filament. Between the epithelial cells, unicellulur, bottle-shaped mueous-glands are observed, but these do not appear to be present in any great abundance. Inside of the ectoderm, there is åa broad hyaline connective-tissue layer, in whose middle eireular muscles are found distri- buted. These, in transverse sections, or more correctly in diagonal sections, form stellate figures that represent the indi- vidual fibrils, and which, easily enough, might be mistaken for connective-tissue eorpuseles rich in prolongations, but from which they may be distinguished both by the colour- ing and by their fibrillar nature (PI. VIL, fig. 10 c), which last, however, Is most distinetly seen mm longitudinal sec- tions. Towards the endothelial covering there is a hyaline belt in which no muscle-fibres are found, but where fusi- form conmnective-tissue cells with prolongations are here and there seen (Pl. VIL fig. 10 d). The surface is lined with an endothelium that consists of very inner mural long eylinder-cells, furnished with an oblong nucleus and a long flagellun (PI. VIL, fig. 10 e). There 16 perfect septa, extremely thin and in many places perforated. which are They all proceed from the pedal dise and wall of the body, and are pars ot attach themselves to the oral dise and the æsophagus. These septa carry mesenterial filaments, and on a few of them reproductive organs are visible, placed far down near the bottom of the of the perfect, primary septa two pairs of secondary, im- vastrie cavity. Between every two pairs perfect septa are observed, having their origin in the margin of the pedal dise, but which form at their origin a real pair, as they are composed of 2 laminæ, but appear farther up the body to merge into septum that extends itself a little way into the gastric cavity, without one however reaching to the æsophagus. These septa also appear to carry reproductive organs. That can, however, not be said with certainty, as the inves- tigations have been exceedingly difficult, there having only been å single specimen, which I dared not much dismember. The transversal and longitudinal muscles on the septa The are arranged in the manner common to the Actiniæ. tyndt og glat, beklædt med Endothel, imellem hvis Geller sees Nematoeyster. Parieto-basilarmuskelen er baade smal og tynd og strækker sig kun lidet op [paa Kropsvæggen; i det Hele taget er Muskulaturen kun lidet udviklet. Tentaklernes Eetoderm afviger ikke væsentligt fra Kroppens og have lignende Nematocystegrupper. Imellem de lange, eylinderformede Eetodermeeller sees hist og her encellede Slimkjertler, men langt sparsommere end paa Kroppen. Svælgrøret er temmelig kort og forsynet med 2 Svæle- gruber. Farven. Hele Dyret er næsten vandklart. Kroppen og Tentaklerne spille yderst svagt i det Grønlige og Mundskiven lidt i det Blegrøde; yderst paa Enden af Ten- taklerne er en hvid Ring. Svælgrøret og Gastralfilamen- terne bleerøde. Findested. Station 2587. Et Exemplar. Slægtskarakter. Fodskiven bred. torsynet med yderst fine Længdestri- ber. Kroppen glat med fine Længdefurer. Tentaklerne Iste indre Række 8. 16 Par fuldstændige Septa. Mesodermale Cirkulærmuskler. ikke retraktile, i flere Rækker. Artskarakter. Fodskiven bred, 20”” i Gjennemsnit, membranøs med undulerende Rand. Kroppen omtrent 57” høi, smalere end Fodskiven og paa dens udvendige Væg 16 fime Længde- furer for Insertionerne af Septa, samt en Mængde Nema- toeyster, grupperede i smaa, hvide Papiller. Mundskiven næsten plan. bredere end Kroppen, men smalere end Fod- skiven. Munden aflang, ottelappet. —Tentaklerne korte, koniske, ikke retraktile, i 35 Rækker. I den imderste Række 8, der ere de største; i den mellemste Række ogsaa 8. som ere lidt mindre, og i den ydre Række 16, der ere meget mindre. Paa Tentaklernes ydre Flade en Mængde smaa. hvide, uregelmæssigt stillede Papiller (Nematoeystegrupper). Hele Dyret temmelig gjennemsigtigt, spillende yderst svagt i det Grønlige. Mundskiven spillende lidt i det Blegrøde og paa Enden af Tentaklerne en lille, hvidagtig Ring. Svælgrøret og Gastralfilamenterne blegrøde. Septa vand- klare. muscular layer is thin and smooth, and is elad with endo- thelium between whose cells nematoeysts are observed. The parieto-basilar muscle 1s both narrow and thin, and extends itself only a little war up the wall of the body. Altogether the musculosity is but slightly developed. The eetoderm of the tentacles does not materially differ from that of the body, and has similar groups of nematoeysts. Between the long eylindrie eetoderm-eells, unicellular mucous glands are here and there visible. but far more seantily than on the body. The æsophagus is rather short, and furnished with 2 gullet-grooves. The colour. The entire animal is almost pellueid. The body and tentaeles are very faintly, greenish tinged; and the oral dise is tinged slightly, pale red. At the out- ermost extremity of the tentacles there is å white annulus. The æsophagus and gastral filaments are pale red. Habitat. Station No. 2387. One specimen. Generic characteristics. The pedal dise broad, furnished with extremely fine longitudinal stripes. The body smooth, with fine longitudinal furrows. The tentaeles non-retractile, in few series. The first inner series contains $ tentacles. 16 pairs of perfect septa. Mesodermal circular museles. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise broad; measures 20” from side to side; The body about drm in height, narrower than the pedal dise, and has, on its membranous, with undulating margin. exterior wall, 16 fine longitudimal grooves for the insertions of septa, also åa multitude of nematoeysts grouped in small white papillæ. The oral dise almost plane, broader than the body but narrower than the pedal dise. The mouth oblong, octo-lobate. The tentacles short, conical, non-re- tractile, placed im 3 series. In the innermost series 8 tentacles, which are the largest in size; in the intermediate series also 8. which are somewhat less in size, and in the outer series 16, which are much smaller. On the exterior surface of the tentacles there are åa multitude of small, white, irregularly placed papillæ (groups of nematoeysts). The entire animal is rather transparent, very faintly greenish tinged. The oral dise tinged slightly, palered, and upon the extremity of the tentacles there is å small whitish an- nulus. The æsophagus and gastral filament pale red. Septa pellueid. Familie Sagartidæ. Stelidiactis ' Mopsiæ n. 2. et sp. Pab. TI, Fig. 4. 5; Tab. VIII, Fig. 7—11. Fodskiven er aflang, 34"” lang, tyk og omklamrer at der kun er en Spalte af et Par Millimeters Bredde, hvori Grenen ligger blottet, Tab. IT, Fig. 4, 5. foldet, og Folderne udgjør 12 paa hver Side af Grenen, Tab. VIII, Fig. 9. flade er et tyndt, membranøst, stærkt klæbende Hudlag, der næsten ganske en Gren af Mopsia borealis, saa Den ombøiede Rand er Imellem denne og Fodskivens Under- er afsondret af Fodskiven og omgiver endogsaa Størstedelen af den blottede Del af Grenen, som ligger i Foden. Kroppen er omtrent 12”” høi, eylindrisk; den har en glat og glindsende med 24 stærke Længderibber, hvorimellem ligesaa mange dybe Furer, Tab. 101 4 De Major VINNING her uden nogen Regelmæssighed Cinelides, Tab. VIIT, Fig. 8. Kroppen antager stundom en næsten elliptisk Form ved Dyrets Kontraktioner, og fast Konsistens, er I disse Furer sees hist og smaa, 'aflange Spalter, dens øverste Rand er tyk og tentakulær. Mundskiven er 127” i Gjennemsnit, rund, stærkt til enkelte Tider en Konus, paa hvis Ende den aflange Mundaabning sees, Tab. II, Fig. 5. hvælvet, saa at den danner Mundlæberne ere foldede og Mundvigene glatte, temmelig brede. Fra Munden og hen til Tentaklerne ud- gaa straaleformigt 24 Folder, hvorimellem ligesaa mange Furer, Tab. II, Fig. 4; Tab. VIII, Fig. 7. Ogsaa Mund- skivens Hud er tyk, fast og uigjennemsigtig. Tentaklerne ere 24, retraktile, sidde i en Række paa Kroppens øverste Rand, ere korte, konisk tilspidsede og tykke ved Grunden. Kroppens Rand kan trække sig over Mundskiven og skjule denne ganske. Kolumnens Væg er temmelig tyk; dens ydre Flade har sit sædvanlige Oylinderepithel med GCilier, og imellem Cellerne findes flaskeformede, encellede Slimkjertler, samt Nematocyster. Indenfor Eectodermet er et fast, fibrillært hvis Midte sees cirkulære Muskelfibre, som ligge i Bundter, der paa Tversnit frembyde et smukt, net- formigt Udseende. Paa Bindevævets indre Flade sees Længdemuskler, som strax gaa over paa Septa og ere be- Bindevæv, i klædte med et Endothel, der ikke frembyder noget særegent. De prineipale Septa, der fæste sig paa Svælget, ere 6 Par, imedens de secundære, ufuldstændige Septa ere 1 otynitdtoy = en liden Søile. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. = Family Sagartidæ. Stelidiactis * Mopsiæ, ». e. æ et sp. PI. II, figs. 4, 5; Pl. VIII, figs. 7—11. The pedal dise is oblong, 34”” in length, and almost completely enclasps å branch of Mopsia borealis, so much so that there is only a fissure of å couple of millimetres in breadth in which the branch is left exposed (PI. II. figs. 4, 5). The bent margin is folded, and there are 12 folds om each side of the branch (PI. VIII, fig. 9). Be- tween it and the under-surface of the pedal dise there is a thin, membranous. strongly glutinous, integumental layer, which is deposited from the pedal dise, and even surrounds the greater part of the exposed portion of the branch contained in the base. The body measures about 127” in height, and is eylmdrical. It has a firm consisteney, is smooth and shin- ing, and has 24 strong longitudinal ribs between which there are å similar number of deep furrows (PI. IT, figs. 4. fe JEG VINN site, Te regularity, there are seen, here and there, small oblong fissures, cinclides (Pl. VIII, fig. 8). assumes an almost elliptical form during the animals con- In these furrows, but without any The body sometimes tractions. The round, strongly areuate, so that it sometimes forms a cone, Its uppermost margin is thiek and tentacular. oral dise measures 127” from side to side, is on whose extremity the oblong oral aperture is seen (PI. IT, fig. 5). The oral labiæ are folded, and the oral angles are smooth and rather broad. From the mouth, 24 folds radiate to the tentaeles, and between them there are the same number of furrows (PI. IL, fig. 4; Pl. VIII, fig. 7). The integument of the oral dise is also thick, firm, and opaque. i The tentacles are 24 in number, and retractile; they are placed in one series on the uppermost margin of the body, are short, conically acuminated, and thick at the base. The margin of the body can draw itself over the oral dise and completely conceal it. The wall of the column is rather thick; its surface has the usual eylinder-epithelium with ciliæ; and be- exterior tween the cells, bottle-shaped, unicellular mucous glands, as well as nematoeysts, are found. Inside of the ectoderm, there is a firm fibrillar connective-tissue, in whose middle eireular musele-fibres are observed lying in faseiculi; in beautiful reticulated On the inner surface of the connective-tissue, transverse sections these present a appearance. longitudinal muscles to the septa, and clad with an endothelium that does not are seen passing immediately over present anything remarkable. The principal septa, which are attached to the æso- phagus, consist of 6 pairs; whilst the secondary imperfect 1 otnåtdtov = Å little pillar or column. paa disse ere Kjønsorganerne tæstede, som ere mindre udviklede Fggestokke. mange, og mere eller Disse indtage paa Septum et aflangt Rum imellem Længdemuskelens fri Rand og Mesenterialfilamentet og danne en temmelig fast, halvgjennemsigtig Membran, egentlig Forlængelse af Sep- tums Bindevæv, hvori Æggene sees indleirede, Tab. VIL, Fig. 11. De ere næsten runde, have en noget excentrisk liggende Kimblære, som er omgiven af et temmelig tykt Lag Blommekorn. en Differentiering, som er ganske mærkelig, idet Blommen er omgiven af et protoplasmatisk Net, der kun fremtræder tydeligt paa yderst tynde Tversmit, Tab. VIII, Fig. 10. Senere former dette Net sig 1 stavformige Legemer, der Men i de fleste Æg er der foregaaet ligge parallelt ved Siden af hverandre, men udbrede sig som en Vifte over Blommen og skjuler den ganske. Disse Protoplasmastave ere smalest der, hvor Ægget hviler i Ovariallamellen, men bliver bredere og tykkere, jo længere de strække sig opover Ægget, Tab. VIII, Fig. 11 a; de farves stærkt af Boraxkarmin, uden at det er muligt at op- dage nogensomhelst Cellestruktur. Et lignende Forhold omtales i Brødrene Hertwigs Afhandling over Actinierne 1. Farven: Kroppen og Fodskiven er perlemorglind- sende hvid, spillende svagt i det Rosenrøde. smuk laxerød med lidt mørkere Straaler, der udgaa fra Mundaabningen. Tentaklerne lidt lysere end Mundskiven. Mundskiven Findested. Station 255. Et Exemplar. Slægtskarakter. Fodskiven bladformet udvidet, omfattende tynde, runde Gjenstande (Grene af Mopsia borealis). Kroppen dannende en rund Søile, ribbet paalangs og forsynet med Cinelides. Mundskiven dækkes af Kroppens Rand. Tentaklerne korte, retraktile, faatallige, stillede i 1 eller ? Rækker. 6 Par fuldstændige Septa. * Mesodermale Cirkulærmuskler. Artskarakter. Fodskiven aflang, 34"” lang, omfattende en Gren af Mopsia borealis; dens Rand har 24 temmelig udprægede Folder. Kroppen er cylindrisk, ribbet paalangs med 24 Folder; imellem disse ligesaamange Furer, hvori hist og her Cinelides; dens øverste Rand er tyk, tentakulær og Die Actinien. dHL, ) Oscar und Richard Hertwig. Zeitschrift fir Naturwissenschaft 13 B. Jenaische pag. Jena 1879. 18 septa are numerous, and on them the reproductive organs are attached, and consist of more or less developed ovaries. These oceupy an oblong space on the septum, between the free margin of the longitudinal muscle and the mesenterial filament, and form a ratber firm, semitransparent membrane, really a prolongation of the septal connective-tissue, in which the ova are seen to be embedded (PI. VIIT, fig. 11). They are almost round, have a somewhat eccentrically placed germinative-sac surrounded by a pretty thick layer of yoke-granules. But in most of the ova a differentiation has taken place which is quite remarkable, as the yoke is seen to be surrounded by a protoplasmie retieulation, which, however, only appears distinctly in extremely thin transverse sections (Pl. VIII, fig. 10). Tlhis retieulation subsequently grows into rod-like bodies that he adnately to each other, but distribute themselves in flabelliform over the yoke and completely conceal it. These protoplasmic staves are nar- rowest at the point where the ovum rests im the ovarial lamella, but become broader and thicker the farther they extend up over the ovum (P1. VIII, fig. 11 å). They are strongly colourable by Borax-carmine, without it being pos- sible to detect any cellular structure whatsoever. Similar relations are mentioned in the Brothers Hertwig's Memoir on the Actinaria !. The colour: shining mother-ot-pearl white colour, tinged fantly with The body and the pedal dise have a rose-red. The oral dise has a beautiful salmon-red colour, with somewhat darker rays issuing from the oral aperture. The tentacles are a little lighter in colour than the oral dise. Habitat. Station No. 255. One specimen. Generic characteristics. The pedal dise membranaceously expanded, enelasps thin, round objects (branches of Mopsia borealis). The body forms a round pillar, is longitudinally ribbed, and furnished einelides. margin of the body. with The oral dise covered by the The tentacles short, retractile, not numerous, placed in I or 2 series. 6 pairs of perfect septa Mesodermal circular muscles. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise oblong, 34” in length, enclasps a braneh of Mopsia borealis; its margin has 24 rather pro- minent folds. The body is eylindrical, longitudinally ribbed, has 24 folds; between these a similar number of furrows in which, here and there, einclides observable; its uppermost Jenaische Jena 1879. 1 Oscar und Richard Hertwig. Die Actinien. tschrift fir Naturwissenschaft 13 B. pag. 551. r7> Hel kan trækkes over Mundskiven. Denne er stærkt hvælvet og forsynet med 24 Folder, der udgaa straaleformigt fra Mundaabningen til Tentakelranden. Tentaklerne 24, retrak- tile. korte. sidde i en Række paa Kroppens øverste Rand. Farven: Krop og Fod næsten hvid med et blegt Rosen- skjær. Mundskiven smuk laxerød med lidt mørkere Straa- ler, der udgaa fra Mundaabningen. Tentaklerne lidt lysere end Mundskiven. Stelidiactis Tubulariæ, n. sp. Tab. II, Fig. 6, 7; Tab. VIII, Fig. 12. Fodskiven er aflang, 25”” lang, temmelig tynd med en lappet Rand og siddende paa et uddødt Rør af Tubularia imperialis saaledes, at en stor Del af Fodskivens Underflade sees, Tab. IT, Fig. 6, 7; Tab. VIII, Fig. 12. Den omfat- ter 'ikke som den foregaaende Art ganske Gjenstanden, hvorpaa den sidder, og den er heller ikke limet til denne ved en afsondret, klæbende Masse, saa at Dyret med tem- melig Lethed kan bevæge sig paa Røret, hvilket jo ikke er Tilfældet med Stelidiactis Mopsiæ. Kroppen er eylindrisk, 20”” høi, glat, glindsende og lidt indsnøret paa Midten, hvorved den nærmer sig noget Timeglasformen, Tab. IT, Fig. 6, 7; Tab. VIL, Fig. 12; paa dens nederste Del sees nogle faa, yderst smaa, lidt aflange Fordybninger (Spalter, Cinclides?), der synes at perforere Huden. Mundskiven er rund, 267” bred, stærkt hvælvet, for- synet med 48 fine Folder, der udstraale fra Munden, og hvoraf 24 strække sig lige hen til den indre Tentakelrække, imedens de andre 24 naa kun halvt paa Skiven. Munden er næsten rund, stærkt fremspringende med tykke Læber og i hver Mundvig en stor Gonidialknude, Tab. VIII, Fig. 12. Tentaklerne ere retraktile, sidde i Mundskivens Peri- pheri og danne 2 afvexlende Rækker, 24 i hver. De ere korte, og de i den indre Række ere baade lidt tykkere og længere, end de i den ydre Række. Mund- skiven med de indtrukne Tentakler kan ganske dækkes af Kropsranden. NSaavel Kroppen som Mundskiven er tem- melig gjennemsigtig. temmelig Farven: Perlemorglindsende rosenrød. Tentaklerne, især de i den indre Række, ere noget mør- kere og omgivne af en høirød Ring. margin is thick. tentacular, and may be drawn over the The latter strongly areuate, and furnished with 24 folds issuing, radially, from the oral aperture to the 24 tentacles, retractile, short. seated Colour. The oral dise å beautiful salmon-red colour, with slightly darker The tentacles some- oral dise. tentacular margin. in one series on the uppermost margin of the body. Body and base almost white, with a pale rose tinge. rays issuing from the oral aperture. what lighter in colour than the oral dise. Stelidiactis Tubulariæ, n. sp. PI. II, figs. 6, 7; Pl. VIII, fig. 12. The pedal dise oblong, measures 25”” in length, is rather thin, has å lobate margin, and is seated on a life- less tube of Tubularia imperialis in such manner tbat a large part of the under-surface of the pedal disc is visible (PI. II, figs. 6, 7, Pl. VIII, fig. 12). It does not, like the preceding species, quite enclasp the object upon which it is seated. neither is it glued to it by a deposited glutinous mass, so that the animal can, with considerable ease, move itself upon the tube, which is certainly not the ease with Stelidiactis Mopsiæ. The. body is eylindrieal, 207” in height, smooth, shining, and somewhat constricted at the middle, which imparts to it somewhat the form of a sand-glass (PL. II, figs. 6. 7; Pl. VITI, fig. 12); upon its lowest part, there are seen å few extremely minute, slightly oblong depres- sions (fissures, einelides?) which appear to perforate the integument. The oral disc is round, 20”” in breadth, strongly arcuate, furnished with 48 fine folds that radiate from the mouth, and of which 24 extend themselves right up to the inner tentacular series, whilst the other 24 reach only half way on to the dise. The mouth is almost round, strongly protuberant, with thick labiæ, and in each oral angle there is a large gonidial knot (Pl. VIL, fig. 19). The tentacles are retractile, are seated on the peri- phery of the oral dise, and form ? alternating series, 24 tentaeles each. They are rather short, and those of the innermost series are both somewhat thicker and longer The oral dise with in than the tentacles of the outer series. the retracted tentacles, is capable of being quite covered Both the body aud the oral dise are pretty transparent. The colour. Rosy-red, with mother-of-pearl lustre. The tentacles, especially those of the inner series, are somewhat darker in colour and are by the margin of the body. surrounded by a bright-red annulus. Findested. Station 79. blev saa slet konserveret, at det ved Hjemkomsten befand- ubrugeligt til videre Et Exemplar, der ved en Feiltagelse tes i en næsten opløst Tilstand og Undersøgelse. Artskarakter. Fodskiven aflang, 25”” lang, siddende paa et Rør af Tubularia imperialis, som den kun i ringe Grad omfatter med en lappet Rand. glindsende og temmelig indsnøret paa Midten, saa at baade Kolumnen 20”” høi, eylindrisk, glat, Fod- og Mundskive er betydelig bredere end denne, Nederst paa Kolumnen enkelte utydelige Cimelides. Mund- skiven er rund, 207” bred, forsynet med 48 fine Folder, hvoraf de 24 indtage kun Skivens halve Bredde. Munden aflang med en stærk Gonidialknude i hver Mundvig. 2 Rækker korte Tentakler, 24 1 hver Række, hvoraf de i indre Række ere tykkest og længst. Farven: Krop og Fod Tentaklerne noget mørkere med høirød Ring omkring Grunden. perlemorglindsende rosenrød. Allantactis * parasitica, ». g. et sp. Tab. II, Fig. 3; Tab. IX, Fig. 1—4. Fodskiven er rund. omtrent 35”” 1 Tversnit; men da Dyret altid lever paa en Fusus (Neptunia curta Jeftr. (Friele) og omfatter temmelig nøie dennes Skal, antager den en af- lang Form; paa unge Exemplarer viser det sig bedst, at den er rund. NSelve Skiven er tynd og har yderst fine Linier, der straale vifteformigt ud fra Centrum til Peri- pherien og antyde Insertionerne af Septa. Randen er over- ordentlig tyk og stærkt ombøiet mdad, hvorved Skiven faar Udseende af at være nedsænket. Kolumnen, der er eylindrisk, er lige saa bred som høi, henved 30””, og temmelig stærkt foldet paatvers. Fol- derne ere brede, naar Dyret er udstrakt og i fuld Vigør, men blive smalere og smalere, alt eftersom det sammen- trækker sig, Tab. IL, Fig. 3. Overalt paa den udvendige Flade er der mange OCimelides, der dog staa temmelig spredte imellem Folderne. Den øverste Rand danner en tyk, fremstaaende, krenuleret Vold (Parapet), og imellem denne og Tentaklerne er en dyb Fure (Fossa), Tab. II, Fig. 3. Mundskiven rund, næsten flad med fine Folder, der straale ud fra Munden henimod Tentaklerne, og som antyde Skillevæggenes Tilheftning. Munden aflang, foldet paalangs. 1 aklag = en Pølse. Habitat. Station No. 79. One specimen, which by an acei- dent was so badly preserved, that on arrival home it was found be in almost decomposed condition, and useless for any particular examination. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise oblong, 257” in length, seated on a tube of Tubularia imperialis, which it only im slight degree enclasps with a lobate margin. The column 20”” in height, eylindrical, smooth, shining, and eonsiderably constricted at the middle, so that both the pedal and oral dise are con- At the lowest part of the column, å few indistinet cinelides. The oral dise is round. 207” broad, furnished with 48 fine folds, of which 24 oceupy only half the breadth of the siderably broader than the middle part of the column. dise. The mouth oblong, with å prominent gonidial knot in each oral angle. 2 series of short tentacles, 24 in each series; the tentacles of the inner series being thickest and longest. Colour. Body and base rose-red, with mother-of- pearl lustre. The bright-red annulus round the base. tentacles somewhat darker, with a Allantactis * parasitica, n. g. et sp. p ] PITT fo: SPIR os The pedal dise is round, measures nearly 55”” across, but as the animal is always seated upon a Fusus (Neptuma curta Jeffr. (Friele) and embraces its shell rather elosely, it Its round form is best observ- The dise itself is thin, and extremely fine lines which radiate, in flabelliform. from the centre to the periphery, and indicate the insertions of septa. acquires, thus, an oblong form. ed in young specimens. has The margin 18 exceedingly thick, and strongly bent inwards, giving to the dise the appearance of being depressed. The column, which is eylindrical, is as broad as it is high —about 30”” sally. in full vigour, but become narrower and narrower accord- ingly as the animal contracts itself (PI. II, fig. 3). On the exterior surface there are, everywhere, numerous cin- rather The uppermost margin forms a thick and is rather strongly folded transver- The folds are broad when the animal is extended elides which are, however, placed dispersedly between the folds. protuberant erenate wall, (parapet) and between it and the tentacles there is å deep furrow (fosse) (PI. II, fig. 3). The oral dise is round, almost flat, with fine folds that radiate from the indicate the attachments of the divisional walls. mouth towards the tentacles, and The mouth is ! akkas = Å sausage. Læberne 'ere tykke, trelappede. Mundvigene ere halvmaa- neformige med en næsten brusket, glat Rand. Svælggrub- erne ere vide. Tentaklerne ere forholdsvis korte, fuldstændig retrak- tile og indtage Skivens Peripheri; de sidde i 2 Rækker, 24 i hver. De i inderste Række ere de længste og tyk- keste. Mundskiven kan nedsænkes, og Kroppens Rand hvælver sig ganske over den, naar Dyret er sammentrukket. Farven: Kroppen er gul, spillende lidt i det Brune; paa dens øverste Rand ligesom paa Mundskiven er den smuk laxerød. Omkring Munden er en næsten purpurrød, aflang Ring. ligesom KFolderne paa Skiven ere mørkere farvede. end denne. "Tentaklerne bleg violette. Kroppens ydre Beklædning bestaar som sædvanligt af et Bpithel, dannet af lange, cilierende Gylinderceller, hvori- mellem findes Nematoeyster og encellede Slimkjertler, især opimod Mundskiven, Tab. IX. Fig. 2a. Indenfor Betoderm- et er et bredt, fast, fibrillært Bindevævslag, i hvis Midte sees et udbredt Lag af Cirkulærmuskler, Tab. IX, Fig. 2 b, imedens dets indre Flade er beklædt af Endothelet med sine Pidskeceller, Tab. IX, Fig. 2 c. Der er 6 Par principale, fuldstændige Septa, som altsaa fæste sig paa Svælget, og hvoraf 2 Par ere de saa- kaldte Retningssepta (directive Septa), det ene Par svarende til Bugsiden, Tab. IX, Fig. I a, og det andet til Rygsiden, Tab. IX, Fig. 1 b. Disse 2 Par Septa af lIste Orden dele Mavehulheden i 6 Hovedkamre eller 6 interseptale Rum, Tab. IX, Fig, 1. I ethvert af disse er der 3 Par Septa af 2den Orden, Tab. IX, Fig. 4, hvoraf ingen fæste sig paa Svælget; det midterste Par af disse er længst, Tab. IX, Fig. 4 a, de 2 til Siderne ere kortere, Tab. IX, Fig. 4 b. Herved dannes 4 Kamre af 2den Orden. Tab. IX, Fig. 4 c. Septa af 3die Orden, hvilke er omtrent halvt saa lange I ethvert af disse 4 Kamre er der et Par som Septa af 2den Orden, og som dele det interseptale Rum af 2den Orden i 2 Kamre, Tab. IX, Fig. 4 d. Der er altsaa i det Hele 48 Par Skillevægge. Ethvert saadant er forsynet med særdeles stærke Længdemuskler, Ta». IX, Fig. 2? d, imedens Tvermusklerne ere svagere. Samtlige Septa bære Gastralfilamenter; men imedens de 6 Par fuldstændige Septa ere golde, udvikle Generationsorgan- erne sig paa de fleste af de øvrige Skillevægge ned imod Gastralhulbedens Bund. Dyret er hermaphroditisk. Aggestokkene ere oprullede. baandformige Legemer, der ligge indenfor Længdemusklerne paa Septum, nøie fæstede til dette, Tab. IX, Fig. 2 e. De indeholde tem- melig udviklede Æg og ere forøvrigt væsentlig forskjellig i Bygning fra dem. der af Brødrene Hertwig * ere beskrevne 1 Jenaische Zeitschrift f. Naturwissenschaft 30 B. pag. 548. Jena 1879. oblong, and longitudinally folded. The labiæ are thick and tri- lobate. The oral angles are semilunar in form, with an almost cartilaginous smooth margin. The gullet-grooves are wide. The tile, and tentacles are relatively short, completely retruae- oceupy the periphery of the dise. They are Those in the The oral dise placed in 2 series, 24 tentacles in each. innermost series are the longest and thickest. is eapable of being depressed, and the margin or the body eurves inwards, quite over it, when the animal is contracted. The colour. brown; on its uppermost margin, as also on the oral dise, The body is yellow, shading a little to it is å beautiful salmon-red colour. Around the mouth there is an almost purple-red oblong annulus, whilst also the folds of the dise are darker coloured than it is. The tentacles pale violet. The external covering of the body consists, as usual, of an epithelium formed of long ciliating cylinder-cells, amongst which nematocysts and unicellular mucous-glands are found, especially adjoining the oral dise (PI. IX, fig. 2 a). of the connective-tissue layer, in whose middle å layer of cireular muscles is seen to be distributed (PI. IX, fig. 2 b) whilst its Inside ectoderm, there is å broad. firm, fibrillar, inner surface is elad by the endothelium with its flagelli- form cells (Pl. IX, fig. 2 oc). There are 6 pairs of principal, perfect septa, which thus secure themselves to the æsophagus, and of these, the so-called the one pair corresponding to the ventral side (PI. IX, fig. 1 a), and the other to the dorsal side (Pl. IX, fig. 1 b). — These 2 pairs of septa of the Ist order, divide the gastric eavity into 6 principal chambers or 6 interseptal spaces (PI. IX, fig. 1). In each of these there are 3 pairs of septa of the 2nd order (PI. IX, fig. 4), none of which secure them- selves to the æsophagus. The intermediate pairs is thå longest (Pl. IX, fig. 4 a), the 2 sides being shorter (Pl. IX, fig. 4 b). In this way 4 chambers of the 2nd order are formed (PI. IX, fig. 4 0). In each of these 4 ehambers, there is a pair of septa of 2 pars are directive septa, one of these pairs to the the 3rd order, which are about half the length of the septa of the 2nd order, and divide the interseptal space of the 2nd order into 2 chambers (PI. IX, fig. 4 d). There are, thus, 48 pairs of divisional walls altogether. Each of these is furnished with exceedingly powerful long- itudinal muscles (Pl. IX, fig. 2 All the septa carry gastral-filaments; d), whilst the transversal muscles are weaker. but whilst the 6 pairs of perfect septa are sterile, the reproductive organs develope themselves on most of the remaining divisional walls, down towards the bottom of the gastral cavity. The animal is hermaphroditie. The ovaries are coiled, ribbon-shaped bodies, placed on the inside of the longitudinal museles of the septum, and closely adherent to it (PI. IX, fig. 2 e). well-developed ova, and are, otherwise, materially different in They contain pretty structure from those deseribed by the Brothers Hertwig ! 1 Jenaische Zeitschrift f. Naturwissenschaft 30 B. 548. Jena 1879. pag. hos Sagartia parasitica, Adamsia diaphana, Tealia erassi- cornis og Anthea cereus, hvilke alle havde særskilt Kjøn saaledes, at de undersøgte Exemplarer af Anthea og Adam- sia vare Hunner, imedens de af Tealia og Sagartia vare Hanner. Testiklerne hos disse sidste ere ifølge de nævnte Forfattere byggede efter samme System som Æeggestokkene; men saaledes forholder det sig ikke ganske hos Allantactis parasitiea, der som ovenfor nævnt er Hermaphrodit. Imedens Ægeestokkene ere 1 stor Mængde tilstede, ere Testiklerne vistnok meget sjeldnere. Kun paa et Sep- tum af 2den Orden fandtes fuldt udviklede Testikler, der udfyldte ganske Kammeret af 2den Orden. De indtog om- trent samme Plads paa Septum som Ægeestokkene, men vare ikke som disse saa intimt fæstede til dette. De vare dannede af en stor Mængde større og mindre, slangeformige Rør, der vare leirede i et Mesenterium, som var tykt og temmelig fast ved Tilheftningsstedet paa Septum, men som forøvrigt var yderst tyndt, men bredt. Rørene, der egent- lig vare Blindsække, dannede /Bundter, Tab. IX, Fig. 3, og havde en hvid Farve; de bestode af en tynd, gjennem- sigtig Bindevævsmembran, paa hvis ydre Flade var et Epithel, der dog var saa sønderrevet, at det ikke nærmere lod sig bestemme. Den indre Flade af Sækken var beklædt med et Endothel. der bestod af temmelig store. næsten runde Celler med en rund Kjerne omgiven af finkornet Protoplasma. Endel af disse Blindsække syntes at være tomme, imedens de fleste vare mere eller mindre udfyldte af yderst smaa, næsten runde, glindsende Organer, der ved let Tryk spredte sig udover hele Synsfeldtet. Jeg anser disse Smaalegemer for endnu ikke fuldt udviklede Sperma- tozoer; nogen Hale var ikke at opdage. En Stund var jeg i Tvivl om, hvorvidt denne Sam- ling af Blindsække var virkelige Testikler, eller om de ikke muligens kunde være Acontier, hvoraf jeg hidtil ei havde fundet Spor, trods nøiagtig Undersøgelse af 2 vel kon- serverede FExemplarer; men Tvivlen svandt snart ved Hjælp af Mikroskopet. Acontierne ere jo lange, næsten runde, spiralformigt oprullede Legemer, uden noget egent- ligt Indhold, men rigt besatte med Nematoeyster og kan betragtes som traadformige Neldebatterier, altsaa ganske. anderledes byggede end de ovenfor beskrevne Blindsække. der vare aldeles fri for Neldeceller. Den reiste Tvivl var jo temmelig naturlig, da de hudtil kjendte Testikler hos Actinierne have en Bygning i Overensstemmelse med Ægge- stokkene, imedens de hos Allantactis parasitica optræde under en meget forskjellig Form, som mere nærmer sig den, der er fælles for en hel Del Holothurideslægter. Men ogsaa herfra adskille Testiklerne hos Allant. par. sig blandt andet derved, at de slangeformede Blindsække ikke ere delte eller forgrenede. At jeg kun fandt Testikler paa et Septum, tør have sin Grund deri, at de her havde naaet en vis Udvikling, imedens de paa andre Septa endnu var i sin Vorden; thi jeg saa paa enkelte Septa af 2den Orden en liden. aflang Fortykkelse, som muligens var den begyn- dende Testikel. Imidlertid er der jo ogsaa en Mulighed in Nagartia parasitica, Adamsia diaphana, Tealia erassi- cornis and Anthea cerius, all of which had separate sexes; the specimens of Anthea and Adamsia examined being females, whilst those of Tealia and Sagartia were males. The testicles in these last are, according to the writers named, constructed on the same system as the ovaries; but thus is not quite the case in Allantactis parasitica, which, as above stated. is hermaphroditie. Whilst the ovaries are present in great abundanee. the tentacles are, assuredly, less frequent. Only on a sep- tum of the 2nd order were fully developed testicles observed, completely fillmg the chamber of the 2nd order. They oeeupied about the same position on the septum as the ovarles, but, unlike these, were not so closely attached to it. They were formed of åa great multitude of larger and smal- ler sinuous tubes. embedded in a mesentery that was thiek and rather firm at the point of attachment to the septum, but which otherwise was extremely thin, but broad. The tubes, which really were eæca. formed faseiculi (PI. IX, fig. 3) and bad a white colour; they consisted of a thin, transparent, connective-tissue membrane, on whose exterior surface there was an epithelium which was, however, so torn asunder that it was not possible to clearly determine it; the inner surface of the cæcum was clad with an endothelium that consisted of rather large, almost round cells, containing å round nucleus surrounded by åa minutely granular protoplasm. Some of these cæea appeared to be empty, whilst most of them, however, were more or less filled with extremely small, almost round, shining organs, which upon a slight pressure spread themselves out over the entire area of observation. TI consider these small bodies to be not yet fully developed spermatozoa; a tail was not observable. For some time I was in doubt whether this collec- tion of cæca were really testicles, or whether they were not perhaps acontia, of which I had hitherto found no trace in spite of the closest investigation of two well-preserved specimens, but the dubiety soon disappeared on obtaining the aid of the microscope. The acontia are, it is known, long, almost round, spiral-formed, coiled up bodies, without any real contents, but richly beset with nematoeysts, and may be considered to be filamentous stinging batteries, consequently quite differently constructed from the above described cæea, which were perfectly devoid of nematoeysts. The dubiety which I had was, indeed, quite natural, be- cause the testicles hitherto known, pertaining to the Ac- tinaria, have a structure conforming to that of the ovaries, whilst in Allantactis parasitica they appear under a very different form, more resembling that which is common for the entire genus of the Holothuridæ. But also from that, the testicles in Allant. par. distinguish themselves; amongst other things in this, that the sinuous cæca are not divided or ramified. The fact that I found testieles on only one septum may be owing to this, that there they had attamed a particular development. whilst in the other septa they were in their gemmation only; because I observed on a few septa of the 2nd order, a small oblong swelling which was for, at kun et Septum frembringer Testikler, da disse, der bestaa af en Mangfoldighed af Blindsække, nok ere istand til at producere en tilstrækkelig Mængde Spermatozoer til Æggenes Befrugtning. Som bekjendt korrespondere jo alle Kamre med hverandre, saa at der egentlig ingen Hindring er, for at Spermatozoerne kunne vandre rundt om og fuld- føre sit Befrugtningsarbeide. Paa Kroppens indre Væg, ligesom paa Septa, ere Længdemusklerne langt mere udviklede end Tvermusklerne; kun opimod den øverste Rand tiltage disse sidste betydeligt i Tykkelse og bidrage til at danne den fremstaaende, kre- nulerede Kropsrand. Parieto-basilarmuskelen er tyk, strækker sig et temme- lig langt Stykke op paa Kropsvæggen, hvor den bliver meget tyndere, ligesom den næsten membranagtig udbreder sig noget paa Fodskiven. Paa dennes indre Flade. der danner Bunden af Gastralhulheden. sees de fuldstændige Septa, saavelsom de af 2den Orden, at tage deres Begyndelse fra Centrum med to adskilte Blade, imedens NSepta af 3die Orden langtfra naa hen til Centrum af Fodskiven. Findested. Station 33. Exemplarer af Neptunia curta. + Exemplarer, der alle sad paa levende Jetfr. (Friele). Slægtskarakter. Fodskiven omfattende store Gjenstande, saasom Nep- tunia curta, Jeffr., med en tyk, ombøiet Rand. Kolumnen eylindrisk, foldet paatvers med en fritstaaende, øverste Rand (Parapet) og spredte Cinelides. Tentaklerne faatal- lige, korte, retraktile. 1 faa Rækker. Sex fuldstændige golde Septa. Ingen Acontier, Udprægede mesodermale Cirkulær- Hermaphroditer. Jeg har henført denne Slægt til Familien Sagartidæ, ihvorvel den mangler Acontier, som ifølge Rich. Hertwig er en af de to væsentligste Karakterer for Familien. Men da den forresten har saa meget tilfælles med Sagartiderne, og da andre Forfattere, især Dr. Angelo Andres, ikke lægge saa overordentlig Vægt i systematisk Henseende paa muskler. Acontiernes Tilstedeværelse, har jeg troet mig berettiget dertil. uundværligt Familiemærke for Sagartiderne, faar man flytte Skulde det senere vise sig, at Acontierne ere et den over i en anden Familie, eller lade den danne en ny. 23 === There of course, the possibility that only one septum produces testi- possibly the rudimentary testiele. IS, however, eles, as these consist of å multitude of cæca, and are cer- tainly capable of producing a sufficient abundanee of sper- for the fructification of the Ås is already known, all the chambers correspond with each other, so matozoa OVAL. that there is really no obstaele to prevent the spermatozoa from eirculating round about and completing their work of fructification. On the inner wall of the body, as also on the septa, the longitudinal muscles are far more developed than the transversal muscles; only up towards the uppermost margin do these last increase considerably im thickness. and con- tribute to the formation of the erenate, protuberant margin of the body. The parieto-basilar muscle is thick, and extends itself rather a long way"up the wall of the body, where it be- comes much thinner, whilst, also, it almost membranaceously On the inner surface of the pedal dise, which forms the bottom distributes itself somewhat on the pedal dise. of the gastral cavity, the perfect septa, as well as also those of the 2nd order, are seen to issue from the centre with two separate lamellæ, whilst the septa of the 3rd order, do not at all approach to the centre of the pedal dise. Habitat. ' Station No. 33. Four specimens, all which were seated on living speecimens of Neptunia curta, Jettr. (Friele). Generic characteristics. The pedal dise embracing large objects, such as Neptunia eurta (Jeffr.), with å thick margin bent inwards. The column eylindrieal, folded transversally, has a free erect superior margin (Parapet), and scattered einelides. The tentacles not numerous, short, retractile, in few series. No acontia. Hermaphroditie. Six perfect, sterile septa. Prominent meso- dermal cireular muscles. I have assigned this genus to the family Sagartidæ although it is deficient in acontia which, according to Rich. Hertwig, is one of the two most distinctive characteristics of the family. But as it, otherwise, has so much in com- mon with the Sagartidæ, and as other writers, especially Dr. Angelo Andres, do not lay such great systematic stress on the presence of the acontia, I have considered If it should, quently, appear that the acontia are an indispensable family myself warranted in so assigning lt. subse- characteristic for the Sagartidæ, then it ean be trans- ferred to another family, or å new one can be formed for it. Artskarakter. Fodskiven rund, 35”” i Tversnit, med tyk, indbøiet Rand, omfattende levende Exemplarer af Neptunia curta, Jeffr. (Friele), og antager derved en aflang Form. Skiven tynd, med fine, fra Centrum udstraalende Linier. Kroppen eylindrisk, omtrent lige høi som bred og stærkt foldet paa- tvers, overalt forsynet med spredte Cinelides imellem Fol- derne. Dens øverste Rand danner en fritstaaende, krenu- leret Vold (Parapet); imellem denne og Tentaklerne en Mundskiven rund, flad, med fine Fol- Munden Læberne tykke, trelappede. Mund- Tentaklerne korte, retraktile, sidde i 2? Rækker, 24 i hverj; de inderste dyb Grube (Fossa). der straalende ud fra Munden imod Tentaklerne. aflang, foldet paalangs. vigene' halvmaaneformige med en haard Rand. ere lænest og tykkest. Mundskiven kan skjules af Krops- randen. Farven: Kroppen gul, spillende lidt i det Brune; paa dens øverste Rand, ligesom paa Mundskiven, smuk rosenrød. Omkring Munden en purpurrød, aflang Ring. Folderne paa Skiven ere mørkere farvede end denne. Ten- taklerne bleg violette. Anthosactis * Jan Mayeni, n. 2. ct sp. Mab-AI Eie ab: KG Ero NE Fodskiven er rund, noget videre end Kolumnen, om- trent 50” i Tversnit, med en tyk, lidt undulerende Rand. Den undre Flade er lidt udhulet. især i Centrum, hvorfra udgaa, divergerende mod Randen, en stor Mængde Folder, imellem hvilke der er ligesaa mange Furer, som svare til Skillevæggenes Insertioner. Kroppen er eylindrisk, henved 407” bred et Stykke ovenfor Fodskiven, men bliver noget bredere op imod Mund- skiven; den er omtrent halvt saa høl som Skivens Bredde, Tentaklerne er fuldt udslaaet; øverste Rand er temmelig tynd, lidt unduleret og dens naar denne med dens ydre Flade glat, glindsende, forsynet med svagt fremstaa- ende, brede Længdefolder, der især ere tydelige opimod Randen. og imellem hvilke sees Cinclides, Tab. II, Fig. 1. Disse Dyret er helt udstrakt, og da sees kun fine Længdelmier, Længdefolder forsvinde saagodtsom ganske, naar som omgive Insertionerne af Skillevæggene. Imellem disse Linier sees temmelig tydelig Længdemusklerne, der ere omtrent 0.57” brede. Kroppens Hud er tynd, fast, næsten membranøs og halv gjennemsigtig i udspændt Tilstand. " uyvdos = en Blomst. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise round, 35”” from side to side, with thick involved margin; embraces living specimens of Nep- tunia eurta. Jeffr. (Friele) and acquires, thus, an oblong form. The dise thin, with fine lines radiating from the centre. The body eylindrical, about as high as it is broad, and strongly |folded transversally, furnished, everywhere between the folds, with scattered einclides. Its uppermeost margin forms a free, erect, erenate wall (Parapet), and between The oral dise. round, flat, with fime folds radiating from the towards the tentacles. The mouth oblong, folded The labiæ thick and trilobate. The oral angles semilunate, with a hard margin. The tentacles short, retractile, seated in 2 series, 24 in each; the ten- that and the tentacles there is å deep cavity (fosse). mouth longitudinally. tacles of the innermost series are the longest and thickest. The oral dise capable of being concealed by the margin little to brown; on its uppermost margin, and also on the oral of the body. Colour: Body yellow, shading a dise. åa beautiful rose-red. Around the mouth, a purple- The folds on the coloured than the dise itself. The tentacles pale violet. red. oblong annulus. dise are darker Anthosactis * Jan Mayeni, n. g. et sp. PI. II, fig. 1; PI. X, fig. 1. The pedal dise is round, somewhat wider than the column. measures about 507” aeross, has a thick, somewhat undulating margin. The under surface is a little concave, especially in the centre, from which proceed a great num- ber of folds, diverging towards the margin and having be- tween them the same number of furrows, corresponding to the insertions of the divisional walls. The body is eylindrieal; it is, a little way above the pedal dise, about 407” in breadth, but increases somewhat in breadth up towards the oral dise; it is about half as high as the breadth ot the dise, when that and the tenta- cles are fully extended. Its uppermost margin is rather thim and and the external surface is smooth, shining, and furnished with faintly projecting, somewhat undulated, broad longitudinal folds which are especially distinet up towards the margin; between the folds are observed (PI. IT, fig. 1). These longitudinal folds almost quite disappear when the animal is entirely extended, cinelides and then only fine longitudinal lines are seen, which indi- Between these lines rather distinet longitudinal muscles are observed, mea- The integument of the body is thin, firm, almost membranous, and semi-transparent cate the insertions of the divisional walls. suring about 0.57” in breadth. when in expanded condition. 1 avSog = Å flower. Mundskiven er lidt hvælvet, henved 407” bred og fint foldet. Folderne ere under lidt Kontraktion noget" ophøiede, smalere ved Munden, hvorfra de udgaa, og bredere udad mod den 1ste Tentakelrække. Tab. IT, Fig. 1. Munden er aflang, foldet og forsynet med 2 dybe Gonidiefurer, som ere temmelig brede udad, saa de have en næsten tri- angulær Form, og i disse triangulære Mundvige sees 2 aflange, næsten koniske Knuder (Gonidietuberkler). Tab. IT, Bel Tentaklerne sidde i 3 Rækker indenfor Kroppens Rand. den, men udløbe konisk mod den tilspidsede Ende, som er De ere retraktile, temmelig korte, tykke ved Grun- perforeret. I den 1ste, inderste. Række, er der 16; i den 2den er der ligeledes 16, men i den 3die, yderste, Række er der 32, idet nemlig 2 staa imellem hver 2 af 2den Række, Tab..II, Fig. 1. Alle Tentakler ere omtrent lige store. Saavel Tentaklerne som Mundskiven kan fuldkom- men dækkes af Kropsranden, og naar Dyret paa denne Maade sammentrækker sig. danner det en Halvkugle. Kroppens Farve er bleg. rødlig-hvid, men faar paa Grund af det røde Svælg, der skinner igjennem, et rødligt Skjær, imedens dog den øverste Rand er hvid. Tentak- Mund- skiven er mørkere, gulrød, med lysere, gulhvide Straaler, som gaa fra Munden henimod Midten af Skiven. lerne ere rosenrøde, spillende lidt i det Gule. Gonidie- furen er gulhvid, begrændset af en mørkerød Stribe til hver Side; Gonidietuberklerne ere gulhvide. Paa hver Side af Gonidiefuren har Munden 16 stærke Folder, hvoraf 8 ere gulhvide og danne en Straalekrands om Munden; de andre 8 have en mørkerød Farve. Disse Folder paa Mund- randen (Læberne) forlænge sig nedover i det mørkerøde, stærkt foldede Svælg. —Fodskivens undre Flade havde en mørkerød, lidt i det Brune spillende Farve og var fæstet til Lavabrokker, hvorfra den dog med Lethed løsnedes. Naar Dyret blev sat paa Spiritus, farvedes denne intenst brunviolet, ligesom selve Dyret antog en stærk violet Farve. Indenfor den ectodermale Beklædning, der som sæd- vanligt bestaar aflange, cilierende Oylinderceller, hvorimel- lem sees en Mængde encellede, flaskeformede Slimceller samt Nematoeyster, findes et bredt, fibrillært Bindevæv med sine Bindevævslegemer, Tab. X, Fig. I a. I Midten af dette iagttages. som et Belte, eirkulære Muskler, der danne større eller mindre Bundter. hvori Muskelfibrillerne ere samlede. og som ligge saaledes indleirede i Bmdevævet, at dette omgiver Bundterne som en Skede. Disse Muskel- bundter ligge tildels noget fra hverandre og kunne have indtil et halvt Hundrede Fibriller; tildels bestaa de kun af nogle faa Fibriller og kunne ligge tættere sammen, Tab. X, Fig. 1 0; men overalt indtage de Midten af Bindeværs- laget, saa at dette til begge Sider danner brede Længde- Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. | «30 | The oral dise is slightly areuate, measures about 40”” in breadth and is finely folded. traction the folds nar- rowest at the mouth, from whence they issue, and broadest outwardly, towards the Ist tentacular series (PI. II, fig. 1). Under slight con- are somewhat elevated, and are The mouth is oblong, folded, and furnished with 2 deep gonidial grooves which are rather broad outwardly, so that they acquire an almost triangular form, and in these tri- angular gonidial grooves 2 oblong, almost conical knobs (gonidial tubereles) are observed (PI. II. fig. 1). The inside of the margin of the body; they are retractile, rather short, thick tentacles are seated in 3 series at the base, but project conieally towards the acuminate extremity, which is perforated. In the Ist the 2nd series there are innermost, series, there an 16 tentacles; In 16 tentacles: but in the 3rd, outermost series. there are 32 tentaeles, also as in it 2 tentacles are placed between 2nd series (P1. IT, fig. 1). All the ten- tacles are about the same size. The tentacles as well as the oral dise, are capable of being completely covered by every two of the the margin of the body, and when the animal, in that manner, contracts itself, it forms åa hemispbere. The colour of the body is pale reddish white, but owing to the red æsophagus which shines through. it ac- quires a reddish tinge. whilst the uppermost margin is white. The tentacles have å beautiful rose-red colour, shading a little to yellow. with lighter coloured yellowish-white rays issuing from the The oral dise is a darker yellowish-red, mouth towards the middle of the dise. The gonidial groove is vellowish-white, bordered by a dark-red stripe on each On each side of the gonidial groove the mouth has 16 strong folds, side. The gonidial tubercles are yellowish-whute. of which 8 are yellowish white and form a radial wreath round the mouth; the remaining 8 folds have a dark-red colour. These folds on the oral margin (labiæ) prolong themselves downwards, into the dark-red strongly folded æsophagus. The inferior surface of the pedal dise has a dark-red, shading to brown, colour, and was adherent to fragments of lava from which it was. however, easily When the animal was placed in alcohol, the fiuid become coloured å bright brown-violet, while, also, detached. the animal itself acquired a strong violet colour. Inside of the ectodermal covering which, as usual, consists of long eiliating eylinder-cells between which a multitude of unicellular, bottle-shaped mucous glands and nematocysts are seen, there is found a broad fibrillar connective-tissue with its connective-tissue corpuseles (PI. X, fig. 1 a). ing like a belt are observed, which form larger or smaller faseieuli in which the muscle fibrils are collected, and embedded in the connective-tissue in such å manner, that it encloses the faseiculi like a sheath. These mus- eular fascieuli are separated, somewhat. from each other, and may contain as many as half a hundred fibrils. They consist sometimes of only a few fibrils, and may then lie more compactly together (Pl. X, fig. 1 D) but they. 4 In the middle of this, cireular museles appear- lie felter, hvori sees en Mængde Bindevævskjerner og Fr- næringskanaler, Tab. X, Fig. 1 c. Der er 6 Par principale Septa, der tillige ere fuld- stændige, forsaavidt de fæste sig paa Svælget, og disse Septa ere meget tykke, brede og faste, men golde; de ere forsynede med baade Længde- og Tvermuskler, af hvilke de første danne udprægede, foldede Lameller, Tab. X, Fig. lealae: disse er der et Par secundære Septa, der ikke fæste sig paa Svælget, men naa næsten lige hen til dette, ere langt- fra saa tykke og brede, som de princeipale, og bære foruden Mesenterialfilamenter. Kjønsorganerne, der ere fuldt udvik- lede og indeholde Æg i næsten alle Udviklingsstadier. Kjønnet synes at være adskilt; thi kun Æg fandtes over- alt; det kan dog hænde, at en eller anden Testikel kan have skjult sig, trods den omhyggeligste Undersøgelse. Ingen Acontier; begge de fundne Exemplarer ere med Hensyn hertil paa det samvittighedsfuldeste undersøgte; men intet Spor deraf var at opdage. Det er ikke forbun- den med synderlige Vanskeligheder at finde Acontierne, hvor de ere tilstede, saa man kan være forvisset om, at Acontier De tykke og mangler her. tertiære Septa ere meget korte, men temmelig udgjøre 12 Par; der er altsaa i det Hele 24 Par Septa. ikke meget tyk strækker sig membranagtigt et Stykke opover paa Krops- væggen og nedover paa den indvendige Flade af Fodskiven. Her sees Insertionerne af Septa særdeles godt, og det viser sig, at de primære og secundære Septa naa lige hen til Skivens Centrum, imedens de halvt saa langt. Parieto-basilarmuskelen er og tertiære Nepta ikke naa Findested. 226. Station 2 Exemplarer. Slægtskarakter. Fodskiven rund med tyk Rand. Kolumnen eylindrisk, tyndvægget, glat med Længdefolder og Cinclides. Mund- skiven rund. Tentaklerne retraktile, alle af omtrent samme Størrelse, korte, faatallige, i faa Rækker. Cirkulærmuskler. 6 Par fuldstændige, golde Septa. Acontier. Mesodermale Ingen Artskarakter. Fodskiven rund med tyk, unduleret Rand og stærkt foldet Underflade. end Fodskiven, udvidende sig noget opad mod den øverste, Kroppen eylindrisk, lidt smalere nedad temmelig tynde, lidt undulerende Rand, med en glat ydre Der er altsaa 6 prineipale Kamre; i ethvert af the middle of the connective-tissue layer, so that it forms, on both the sides, broad longitu- dinal folds in which a multitude of connective-tissue nuelei and nutritory duets are visible (P1. X, fig. 1 0). There are 6 pairs of principal septa, which are per- everywhere, oceupy fect as well in so far that they adhere to the æsophagus; these septa are very thick, broad and firm, but sterile; they are furnished with both longitudinal and transversal muscles, of which the firstnamed form prominent folded lamellæ (PI. X. tig. 1 d, e). There are, thus, 6 principal chambers, and in each of them there is å pair of second- ary septa which do not adhere to the æsophagus but extend almost up to it; they are not nearly so thick or so broad as the principal septa, and they carry, besides mesenterial filaments. the reproductive organs, which are fully developed and contain ova in nearly all stages of development. The sexes appear to be separated, as, every- where, ova only were observed; it may however be, that one or other testicle has lain concealed in spite of the closest investigation. No acontia; both the specimens found have been sub- mitted to the most scarching examination in this respect, but very great diffieulty im detecting acontia when they are no trace of acontia could be detected. There is no present, so that we may be quite certain that acontia are awanting here. The tertiary septa are very short but rather thiek, and consist of 12 pairs; there are thus 24 pairs of septa altogether. and extends itself, membranaceously, a little way up, over The parieto-basilar muscle is not very thick, the wall of the body and down on the internal surface of the pedal dise. Here the insertions of the septa are parti- cularly well seen, and it is apparent that the primary and secondary septa reach right to the centre of the dise, while the tertiary septa do not reach half so far. Habitat. Station No. 226. Two specimens. Generic characteristics. Pedal dise round with thick margin, the column eylindrieal, folds and einelides. wall membranous, smooth, with longitudinal The tentacles retractile, about uniform in size, short, few in number, mm The oral dise round. few series. Mesodermal ceireular muscles. 6 pairs of completely sterile septa. No acontia. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise rotind, with thiek undulating margin and The body eylindrical, some- what narrower, below, than the pedal dise, but expanding strongly folded under-surface. somewhat in width, upwards, towards the uppermost, rather Flade, der er svagt foldet paalangs; imellem Længdefolderne Kroppens Væg tynd, halvt gjennemsigtig i Mundskiven omtrent 40”” bred, lidt Munden aflang. foldet, forsynet med Cinelides. udspændt Tilstand. hvælvet og fint foldet. to dybe, næsten triangulære Gonidiefurer, samt en konisk Gonidieknude i hver Mundvig. Tentaklerne omtrent lige lange, korte, tilspidsede mod Enden, der er perforeret, siddende i 3 Rækker: 16 1 første og anden Række, 32 1 tredie Række. Tentakler og Mundskive kunne dækkes fuldkommen af Kroppens Rand under Dvrets Sammentræk- ning. Farven: Kroppen rødlig-hvid. Tentaklerne rosenrøde, spillende i det Gule. Mundskiven mørkere gul- rød med lysere. gulhvide Straaler. bleg, Gonidiefuren gulhvid, Paa hver Side af Gonidiefuren (Mundvigen) har Munden 16 stærke Folder, hvoraf de 8 Fod- skivens undre Flade er mørkerød, spillende lidt i det Gule. ligesaa Gonidieknuderne. ere gulhvide, de andre 8 have en mørkerød Farve. Qgsaa denne Slægt har jeg henført til Sagartiderne, uagtet den ingen Acontier har; men da den forresten har Sagartidebygningen, har jeg ikke fundet det nødvendigt, at danne en ny Familie for den. Sagartia repens, n. sp. Tab. I, Fig. 6. Tab. X, Fig. 2, 3. Fodskiven, som ikke er synderlig bredere end Krop- er rund med en tyk. lidt unduleret Rand, der med stor Lethed trænges opad og udad; dens Underflade er lidt fordybet mod Centrum, hvorfra udgaa vifteformigt Fol- der mod Randen, men forresten er den glat. pen, Kolumnen er eylindrisk, 50”” høi og 40”” bred ved Foden, men smalner noget af op imod den øverste Rand, som er tentakulær. Dens ydre Flade er glat, balvt gjen- nemsigtig, saa Insertionerne for Skillevæggene kunne tyde- lig sees som fine Linier, imellem hvilke findes i næsten regelmæssige Længderækker smaa, runde, isolerede Vorter med en Fordybning i Midten (Suckers), hvortil Ler og an- dre fremmede Legemer, saasom Skiælstumper, ere fæstede. Foruden disse Sugevorter lagttages ogsaa hist og her Cin- clides, som især fremtræde tydeligt, naar Dyret er ud- spændt; derimod er det yderst vanskeligt at opdage dem under dets Sammentrækning. blive tydeligere, Tab. I, Fig. 6. imedens NSugevorterne da thin, slightly undulating margin, has a smooth external surface, which is faintly folded longitudinally; between the long- The wall of the body thin; in expanded condition semi-transparent. The oral dise about 40”” in breadth, a little areuate and finely folded. The mouth oblong, folded, furnished with 2 deep, almost trian- itudinal folds ceinclides visible. eular gonidial grooves, and also with a eonical gonidial knob The tentacles about equal in length, short, acuminated towards the extremity, which is perfor- in each oral angle. ated; seated in 3 series, 16 in the first and second series, The tentaeles and oral dise can be completely covered by the margin of the body when the animal eontraets itself. The colour: the body the rose-red, shading to vellow; the oral dise a darker yellowish-red, with lighter vellowish-white rays; the gonidial groove, and also the On each side of the gon- idial groove (oral angle) the mouth has 16 strong folds. of which 8 are vellowish-white; the other 8 have å dark-red colour. and 32 in the third series. pale reddish-white; tentacles gonidial knobs yellowish-white. The under-surface of the pedal dise is dark-red, shading a little to yellow. This genus I have also assigned to the Sagartidæ although it has no acontia, but as it has, otherwise, the same structure as the Sagartidæ, I have not found it necess- ary to form a new family for it. Sagartia repens, n. sp. PINT fo 6 PL os 23: The pedal dise, which is not much broader than the body, is round, and has a thick, slightly undulating margin, that can with perfect ease be careened upwards and outwards; its under-surface is a little depressed towards the centre, from which folds issue in flabelliform towards the margin, but it is smooth otherwise. The column is eylindrical, measures 50”” in height, and 40”” in breadth at the base, becoming somewhat nar- rower up towards the uppermost margin, which is tentac- ular. Its exterior surface is smooth and semitransparent, so that the insertions of the divisional walls may be distinetly seen, appearing as fine lines between which, arranged in almost regular longitudinal series, small round, isolated mammillæ with a small depression (suckers) in the middle are found, to which clay and other foreign bodies, such as fragments of shells, are adherent. Besides these suckers. einclides also seen here and there; these become especially prominent when the animal is expanded, while, on the other hand, it is extremely difficult to detect them when the animal is contracted. as the suckers then become more prominent (PI. I. fig. 6). are 4* Mundskiven, der er noget hvælvet henimod Munden, er lidt videre end Kolumnen og forsynet med Folder, som straale ud fra den aflange Mund. Læber ere tykke, foldede og gaa til hver Side over i en temmelig smal Gonidiefure. NStundom skydes Munden op, saa den danner en Konus, og da sees de foldede Læber mere fremspringende. Dennes Tentaklerne ere retraktile, temmelig lange og sidde i 4 Rækker. I den 1ste, mderste, Række, er der 12, som baade ere de længste og tykkeste; i den 2den Række er der ligeledes 12, som afvexle med de i den 1st* Række; den 3die Række har 24, der ere mindre og betydelig tyn- dere end de 2 foregaaende Rækkers og sidde saaledes, at to tage Plads imellem to af 2den Række; den 41e Række sidder lige i Randen og har ogsaa 24, der ere af samme Størrelse som de i 3die Række. Farven: Fodskiven er hvid, dens Underflade er svag gulhvid. Kolumnen melkehvid, skinnende yderst svagt i det Violette, og Sugevorterne ere bleg violette. Mundskiven er næsten chamoistarvet med lidt lysere Straaler. Tentak- lerne lidt mørkere end Mundskiven, især ved deres Grund. Dyret synes ikke at fæste sig, som Actinierne i Almindelighed, til noget andet Legeme, men spadserer paa sin Fod med megen Lethed omkring. Saaledes var det yderst vanskeligt at holde det paa Bunden af Obser- vationskarret, da det stadig gik op over Væggene og det endog temmelig hurtigt. Naar Dyret trækker sig sammen, skjules Mundskiven og Tentaklerne ganske. Eectodermet er temmelig tyndt og dannet af de hos Actinierne sædvanlige lange, cilierende Cylindereeller, imellem hvilke findes 1 stor Mængde encellede, kolbeformede Slim- kjertler og Nematocyster, Tab. X, Fig. 2, 3 a. Indenfor Ectodermet er et bredt, fibrillært Bindevævslag, 1 hvis Midte sees et bredt Belte af cirkulære Muskelfibre, der ligge dels i tynde Bundter, dels enkeltvis, Tab. X, Fig. 2, 3 b; til hver Side af dette Muskelbelte er et bredt, fibril- lært Bindevævslag, hvori sees Bindevævslegemer og fine «< Ernæringskanaler, Tab. X, 2, 3 c. Der er 6 Par prineipale, fuldstændige Septa (lste Orden), der ere golde, og som dele Gastralhulheden i 6 Hovedkamre. I 2den Orden, som paa samme, og naa hen til Øsophagus uden at fæste sig bære foruden Mesenterialtilamenter Baade Septa af ste og 2den Orden Af Septa, til- hørende 3die Orden, er der 24 Par, som baade ere kortere og tyndere og kun halvt saalange som de af 2den Orden, samt naa omtrent halvt ind paa Fodskiven; de bære alle Kjønsorganer og Acontier. som tildels Kjønsorganer. strække sig hen til Fodskivens Centrum. Septa af 4de Orden ere meget korte, men temmelig tykke og bære ligeledes Kjønsorganer. ethvert af disse er der 4 Par Septa af The oral dise., which is somewhat arcuate towards the mouth, 18 a little wider than the column, and is fur- nished with folds which radiate outwards from the oblong mouth. The oral labiæ are thick, folded, and on each side pass over into a rather narrow gonidial groove. Some- times the mouth is projected upwards, so as to form a cone, in which case the folded labiæ are seen minently. more pro- The tentacles are retractile, rather long, and are seated mm 4 series. In the innermost, Ist series, there are 12 tentacles, which are both the longest and the thickest; in the second series there also 12 tentacles, which alternate wich those of the lst series; the 3rd series has 24 tentacles, are much thinner than those of the 2 preceding series, and they are placed in such manner that 2 of them are seated between 2 of the 2nd series; the 4th series of tentacles is seated quite in which are smaller and the margin, and also contains 24, which are of the same size as those in the 3rd series. The colour: the pedal dise is white; its under-sur- face is faint yellowish-white. The column is milky-white, an extremely faint violet-tinge, and the suckers are violet. with pale The oral dise is almost light buff colour, slightly lighter-coloured rays. The tentacles are a darker than the oral dise, especially at their base. The animal does not appear to attach itself — as is usual with the Actinaria — to any other object. but per- ambulates ease. It was con- sequently extremely difficult to retain it at the bottom of with little upon its base with much the glass vessel, as it constantly passed up the sides, even with considerable speed. When the animal contraets itself, the oral dise and the tentacles are completely con- cealed. The ectoderm is rather thin, and is formed of the long ciliating eylinder-cells usual in the Actimaria, between which a great multitude of unicellular claviform mucous 5 a). Inside of the ectoderm there is å broad fibrillar layer of broad belt of eir- which are situated, partly in thin fasciculi, partly simgly (PI. X, figs. 2, 3 b); upon each side of this is å broad fibrillar layer of connective-tissue, im which connective-tissue cor- glands and nematoeysts are observed (PI. X, figs. 2, connective-tissue. in whose middle a ceular musele-fibres is seen, musele-belt there puscles and slender nutritory duets are observed (PI. X, fjes 2 DNG), There are G pairs of principal, perfect septa (låst order) which are sterile, divide the gastral cavity each and In there are 4 pairs of septa of the 2nd order, which extend into 6 principal ehambers. of these chambers to the æsophagus without, however, attaching themselves to it, and that partly carry, besides mesenterial filaments, also reproductive organs. Both the septa of Ist and 2nd order extend to the centre of the pedal dise. There are 24 pairs of septa pertaining to the Srd order. which are both shorter and thinner and only half the length of those of the 2nd order, and they also extend, only half way on to the pedal dise; they all carry reproductive organs and acontia. Den Mangfoldighed af interseptale Kamre, der opstaa ved de mange Septapar, ere alle opfyldte af Kjønsorganerne, som ere meget udviklede og imdeholde Masser af Æ. Foruden Septalaabningerne (orale Stomata) ved Mund- randen er der ogsaa en Aabning paa Septa af 1ste og 2den Orden lige ved deres Befæstning paa den nederste Trediedel at Kropsvæggen (pedale Stomata). ninger give Anledning til en rigere Kommunikation imellem Disse Aab- Kamrene indbyrdes, hvorved Ernæringsvædsken med Lethed kan overskylle de i Kamrene hvilende Organer. Parieto-basilarmuskelen er meget tyk og udbreder sig saavel opad som nedad i stor Udstrækning, og Muskula- turen 1 selve Fodskiven er særdeles stærkt udviklet. Findested. Station 275. Et Exemplar. Artskarakter. Fodskiven rund med en tyk, undulerende Rand og en stærkt foldet Underflade. høi, 407” bred ved Foden, men smalner af mod den øverste Rand, tentakulær. Den ydre Flade glat, halvt gjennemsigtig, naar Kroppen er udspændt, og forsynet med Kolumnen cylindrisk, 50” som er fine Længdelinier, imellem hvilke sees smaa, runde, isolerede Sugevorter (suckers), der især fremtræde paa den øverste Del, hvor de næsten ere stillede i Længderækker. Hist og her Cimclides. Mundskiven fint foldet, hvælvet henimod den foldede Mund, der hyppig danner en Konus og har to Gonidiefurer. Tentaklerne retraktile, lange, siddende i + Rækker; i 1ste 12, som ere de længste og tykkeste; i 2den ogsaa 12, noget mindre; i 8die og 4de Række 24 i hver og betydelig mindre end de i 2den, Farven: Fodskiven hvid, dens Underflade svag gulrød. Kroppen melkehvid, skinnende yderst svagt i det Violette. Suge- Mundskiven chamoisfarvet med lidt Tentaklerne lidt mørkere end Skiven, især ved deres Grund. vorterne bleg violette. lysere Straaler. Dyret spadserer frit om med stor Lethed uden Til- bøielighed til at fæste sig. 29 The septa of the 4th order are very short, but rather thick, and also earry reproductive organs. The multiplieity of interseptal chambers which arise-in consequence of the numerous pairs of septa, are all filled with reproductive organs which are well developed and contain masses of ova. Besides the septal apertures (oral stomata) at the oral margin, there is also an opening on the septa of the Ist and 2nd order, exactly at their attachment on the lowest third-part of the wall of the body (pedal stomata). These apertures permit of greater freedom of communica- tion between the chambers, with each other, so that the nutritory fluids can flow freely over the organs lying in the chambers. The parieto-basilar musele is very thick, and distri- itself both to extent, and the musculosity of the pedal dise particularly strongly developed. butes upwards and downwards a great itself 1s Habitat. Station No. 275. One specimen. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise round, with å thick undulating margin, and a strongly folded under-surface. The column eylindri- cal, 507” in height, 407” in breadth at the base, but becomes narrower towards the uppermost margin, which is tentacular. The exterior surface smooth, semi-transparent when the body is expanded, furnished with slender longitudinal lines between which, small, round, isolated suckers are observed, appearing especially on the uppermost part, where they are placed in almost longitudinal series. Cinelides are here and there observable. The oral dise finely folded and arched towards the folded mouth, which frequently forms a cone The tentacles retractile, 12 tentacles in the Ist series, which are the longest and thiekest ones; 12 tentacles in the 2nd series, somewhat smaller in size; im the 3rd and and has two gonidial grooves. long, seated in 4 series; 4th series, 24 tentacles in each, but considerably smaller Colour. under-surface faint yellowish-red. than those of the 2nd series. 1ts Pedal dise white, The body milky- white, shining with an extremely famt violet tinge. The suckers pale violet. The oral disc light butt colour, with somewhat lighter-coloured «ays. The tentacles a little darker than the dise, especially at their base. The animal perambulates freely, with great ease, without any tendeney to attach itself to foreign bodies. Sagartia abyssicola (Phellia) Kor. et Dan. Tab. OI, Fig. 1, 2. Tab. X, Fig. 4—7. Phellia abyssicola. Kor. et Dan. — Fauna littoralis Norvegiæ. Hett 30 (Sun PPar ks PIX Pro 3 Sagartia abyssicola, Verrill. Americ. Journ. Sienc. Vol. XXIII, 1882, Pag. 314. Syn. Sagartia abyssicola. Verrill. Bulletin of the Mus. of compar. Vol. XI. 1883—85, Pag. 45, Pl. VI, Fig. 1, Zoology. il få AG Fodskiven snart rund, snart aflang, antagende altid Formen efter den Gjenstand, den har fæstet sig til eller omfattet; hyppigst træftes den paa Conehylier af dels døde, dels levende Fususarter. og den omfatter da saa intimt Skallen, at der er tydeligt Aftryk af denne paa Fodskivens Underflade, Tab. III, Fig. 2. eller den Gjenstand, hvortil den hyppigt afsat en brun, chitinagtig Membran, som bidrager til at fæste Dyret end stærkere til Gjenstanden. —Fod- skivens Rand er snart meget tynd og bugtet paa mange Slags Maader, snart tyk og næsten lige, uden Indbugt- ninger, og dens Flade er ofte papirtynd, saa at Septalin- sertionerne skinne igjennem. Imellem denne og Skallen ellers er fæstet, findes dOrm bred, rund, tildels søileformig og noget indkneben paa Midten hos mange Exemplarer, imedens andre ere ganske jævnt eylinderformede, og dens nederste 4 Femtedele har en brun, blød, slimet Skede, der væsentlig bestaar af grøn- brunt Lerslam, og hvori Dyret trækker sig ind, Tab. III. ode) Den nøgne Del af Kroppen er næsten glat, yderst smal og forsynet med en Mængde Cinelides. Paa yngre Dyr er den om- talte Skede bestandig tilstede, Tab. IT, Fig. nærme sig saaledes stærkt Slægten Phellia; men paa fuld- Kolumnen er indtil 60”” høi, omkring Skedens Rand er lidt ujævn og tynd. 1, og de voxne Dyr mangler enten ganske denne slimede, med Ler inkrusterede, Overhud, Tab. X, Fig. 4. eller findes kun delvis, Tab. III, Fig. 2; ligesom Dyret ved at leve i Observationskarret i nogle Dage skilte aldeles ved denne Overhud. foldet paalangs. halvt gjennemsigtig, saa Insertionerne af Septa sees, og paa Foldernes hele Længde findes en stor Mængde tætstaaende, aflange Cinclides, hvorigjennem paa sig saagodtsom Kroppen viser sig da svagt mange Steder Tab. TI, Fig. udkastedes lange, spiralformede Acontier, De Ag OG Aal Paa unge Dyr er Overhuden stærkere, og naar de kontrahere sig, faar Kroppens Overflade et stærkt knudet Udseende; det er da yderst vanskeligt at iagttage Cin- clides, som forøvrigt ikke synes at være tilstede i saa overordentlig stor Mængde som hos de voxne Dyr, hvor den letteste Irritation, især paa Mundskiven, foranlediger, at Acontier i handredevis udslynges med Lynets Hurtig- hed; Inddragningen foregaar ikke med samme Hurtighed. og det synes, som om mange Acontier, efterat være ud- Sagartia abyssicola (Phellia) Kor. et Dan. Pl ITIL. figs 19 PIX fe MT, Phellia abyssicola. Heft. 3. 1877, Pag. 78. Kor. et Dan. — Fauna littoralis Norwegiæ. PL IX. Fig. 3,4. Syn. Sagartia abyssicola. Verill. Americ. Journ. Scien. Vol. XXIII, 1382, Pag. 314. Sagartia abyssicola. Verill. Bullitin of the Mus. of compar. Zoology. Vol. BG 1883—1885, Pao. 45. BRIVTE eo The pedal dise is sometimes round, sometimes oblong, always assuming the same form as the object to which it has attached itself or embraced. It is met with most frequently on the shells of inanimate, or animate members of the fusus species, and it then embraces the shell so intimately, that a distinet impression of it appears on the under-surface of the pedal dise (PI. II. fig. 2). Between that and the shell, or the object other- wise to which it is attached, there is generally found de- posited å brown, chitinous membrane, which ceontributes The margin of the pedal dise is sometimes very thin, and is undulated to attach the animal still firmer to the object. in many ways; sometimes it is thiek and almost even, without undulations, and its surface is often as thin as å paper sheet. so that the septal insertions shine through. The column measures up to 60”" in height, and breadth; it and in many specimens is somewhat constricted at the middle, while others eylindrieal, and the lowest four-fifths-part has a soft, brown, slimy sheath, consisting principally of greenish-brown elay-slime, into which the animal retracts itself (PI. ITI. fig. 2). The margin of the sheath is slightly uneven, and thin. The exposed portion of the body is almost smooth, extremely about 507” in IS round, sometimes columnar, are quite uniformly narrow, and is furnished with a multitude of einclides. In young animals the sheath mentioned is invariably present (PI. III, fig. 1), and they consequently approach mueh to the genus Phellia; but in full-grown animals this slimy. with elay encrusted, external covering, is either entirely absent, or is only partially present (PI. III, fig. 2), whilst, also, the animal after living a few days in the glass vessel, almost completely divests itself of this external covering. The body then appears faintly folded, longitudinally. and semi-transparent, so that the insertions of septa can be seen, and on the entire length of the folds a great multitude of compactly-placed oblong ceinelides are found, through which, in many places, long spiralformed acontia are projected (PI. III, fig. 2. PI. X, fig. 4). In young animals the external covering 1s stronger, and when they contract themselves the external surface of the body acquires a strongly nodulous appearance. It then becomes extremely difficult to observe einclides, which, besides, do not appear to be present in such extraordinary abundance as in the adult animals, where the slightest irritation, especially on the oral dise, causes hundreds of acontia to be projeeted with lightning-speed. Their retraction does not take place so rapidly, and it seems slyngede, tabe deres Kontraktionsevne, idet de 1 udstrakt Tilstand blive hængende langs Kroppens Overtlade, Tab. X, Fig. 4. Kroppens øverste Rand er tentakulær. og Mundskiven er lidt hvælvet rigt foldet: Folderne udstraale vifteformigt fra Munden, ere overalt rigt for- synede med Cinelides, hvorigjennem Acontier udslynges. Disse ere i stor Mængde tilstede paa den Del af Skiven, der nærmest omgiver Mundaabningen. Denne er aflang og har en bred Gonidiegrube med to smaa Gonidieknuder Side. Mundaabningen faar Udseende af at være omgiven af en Krandsykabs TIkAEig 1; 2. paa hver Mundlæberne ere sexlappede, hvorved Tentaklerne ere meget lange og staa 1 3 Rækker; i den indre er der 12, som ere de længste og meget. længere end Mundskivens Bredde; i den mellemste Række er 24, der ere meget kortere, end de indre, og 1 den ydre Række, som imdtager Kroppens øverste Rand, er der ligeledes 24, af omtrent samme Længde og Tykkelse som de i 2den Række. —Tentaklerne disse som Mundskiven kunne ere retraktile, og saavel ganske skjules af Kroppens øverste Rand, naar Dyret kontraherer sig, Tab. X, Fig. 4. Farven. Skeden er brun; Kroppens Hud er rosen- rød med blaalige Længdestriber, men dens øverste Rand er næsten kastaniebrun. Mundskiven er smuk rødbrun; Læberne bleg rosenrøde, Gonidieturerne blegere. De indre Tentakler ere mørk kastaniebrune; de mellemste ere lysere, og de ydre ere laxerøde; forøvrigt varierer fra forskjellige Lokaliteter, fra hvide til røde, ja næsten brune over det Hele. Farven ganske betydeligt hos Individer ke J te) Ved den mikroskopiske Undersøgelse viser paa Tver- snit den omtalte Overhud sig at bestaa kun af Ler, fin Sand og Slim; ingen histologisk Bygning findes i den. Er den fjernet, sees det sædvanlige Ectoderm, bestaaende af lange, eilierende Oylinderceller, encellede Slimkjertler og Nematocyster, Tab. X, Fig. 54,6. Indenfor Fctodermet er et temmelig smalt, fibrillært Bindevæv, hvori sees for- uden Bindevævslegemer og fine Ernæringskanaler, cirkulære Muskler, som indtage omtrent Midtpartiet af Bindevævs- laget, dog nærmere Fetodermet, Tab. X, Fig. 5b, 6 0, ja paa enkelte Tversnit ser det ud, som om disse Muskler lige hen til Fetodermet. lægge sig De ligge neppe i Bundter: det synes snarere, som hver Fibrille er isoleret. Paa Længdesnit sees imidlertid, at Fibrillerne ligge tæt at med hin- til og paa hverandre og synes anastomosere ke) ke p anden, Tab. X, Fig. 5 0. Der er 6 Par prineipale, fuldstændige Septa, hvoraf 2 Par ere Retningssepta. Disse ere temmelig iøinetaldende derved, at de ere meget vide, det vil sige, at det intrasep- as 1f many acontia after being projected, lose their power of contracting, as they remain pendulous, in the extended condition, along the external surface of the body (Pl. X fig. 4). The oral dise is a little areuate and richly folded. 7 The uppermost margin of the body is tentacular. The folds radiate in flabelliform, from the mouth, and are everywhere =richly furnished with cinelides through which acontia are projected. These are present in great abundanee on the portion of the dise which in closest proximity surrounds the oral aperture. This is oblong, and has å broad gonidial groove with two small gonidial knobs on each side. The oral labiæ are six-lobate, which gives to the oral aperture the appearance of being surrounded by a wreath (PI. III, fig. 1, 2). The tentacles are very long, and are placed im 5 series; in the innermost series there are 12 tentacles and these are the longest, being much longer than the breadth of the oral dise; in the intermediate series there are 24 tentacles, which are much shorter than those of the inner series; and in the vuter series, which occupies the upper- most margin of the body, there are likewise 24, of about the same length and thickness as those of the 2nd series. The tentacles are retractile, and both these and the oral dise be concealed the the may completely by uppermost margin of the body when animal contracts itself (Bla) The colour. the body is rosy-red, with bluish longitudinal stripes, but The sheath is brown; the integument of its uppermost margin is almost chestnut-brown; the oral dise 18 beautiful reddish-brown; the labiæ are pale rose- red with the gonidial grooves paler in colour; the inner- the are lighter in colour, and the outer ones salmon-red. The most tentacles are dark chestnut-brown. intermediate colour varies however, quite considerably in individuals from different localities, from white to red, even almost to brown over the whole animal. Upon mieroscopieal examination of transversal sections, the external integument spoken of, shows itself to consist of elay, fine sand and slime only; no histologieal structure is found in it. When it is removed the usual ectoderm is found, consisting of long, ciliating eylinder-eells, unicel- lular mucous-glands and nematocysts (PI. X, fig. 5 a, 6 0). Inside of the ectoderm, there is a rather narrow, fibrillar connective-tissue in which, besides connective-tissue cor- nutritory duets, eireular muscles are also found occupying the mesial portion, nearly, of the layer of connective-tissue, but lying elosest to the ectoderm (PI. X, puscles and fine fig. 5 D, 6 b), indeed in some transversal sections 1t ap- pears as if these muscles lay themselves close in to the They scareely lie in faseieuli, but appear rather In longitudinal sections it Is, ectoderm. as if each fibril was isolated. however, apparent, that the fibrils lie close to and upon each other, and appear, as it were, to anastomose with each other (Pl. X, fig. 5 b). There are 6 pairs of principal, perfect septa, of are directive septa. These are rather pro- to there being very wide, that is to say, which 2 pairs minent, owing tale Rum er meget vidt; de transverselle Muskler ligge som en fint foldet Lamelle paa den indre Flade af Sep- tumet saaledes, at de vende mod hinanden, imedens de longitudinelle Muskler ere fæstede paa den ydre Flade og vende til det interseptale Rum. De 4 øvrige principale Septapar have Musklerne saaledes ordnede, at de longitudi- nelle vende mod det intraseptale Rum og danne tykke Buske, der henimod Svælgrøret ere saa fremspringende, at de udfylde Rummet: mod det interseptale Rum. transverselle Muskler vende De 6 Par fuldstændige Septa de ere golde. TI det prineipale Kammer, som opstaar imellem 2 prineipale Septapar, er der 3 Par Septa af 2den Orden, hvorved hvert Hovedkammer deles i 4 secundære Kamre, og i ethvert saadant Kammer er der I Par Septa af 3die Orden. Af de 3 Par secundære Septa er det midterste længst og naar næsten lige hen til Svælgrøret; de 2 øvrige ere meget kortere, bære Generationsorganer, som ere opfyldte af Æg i forskjellige Udviklingsstadier, samt en Mængde Acontier og Mesenterialfilamenter. temmelig udviklede paa disse secundære Septa; saaledes danne de longitudinelle Muskler, der ligge paa den indre Flade imod det intraseptale Rum, tykke Buske, der næsten canske udfylde Rummet, imedens de transverselle Muskler Musklerne ere ligge paa den modsatte Side og vende mod det intersep- tale Rum. De 4 Par tertiære Septa ere meget korte, knap halvt saa lange som de secundære, have Musklerne placerede som disse og bære 1 rigelig Mængde Kjøns- organer, hvori Æg af alle Størrelser, samt tildels Acontier. Disse korte, tertiære Septapar staa temmelig gabende, idet Musklerne ere lidet udviklede. tynd og udbreder sig opad paa den nederste Trediedel af Kropsvæggen og nedad et Stykke udover Fodskiven. Findested. Station 3238. Flere Exemplarer, hvoraf kun 2 enkelte havde det hudagtige Over- træk 1 større eller mindre Ud- strækning. — 326. Mange Exemplarer, hvoraf de fleste vare forsynede med Overtrækket. Artskarakter. Fodskiven dels rund, dels dannet efter den Gjenstand, hvortil den er fæstet, med en tynd, ujævn Rand. Krop- pen eylinderformet, indkneben paa Midten, indtil 60”” høi, omkring 507” bred; de nederste 4 Femtedele ere omgivne af et rut, hudet Overtræk (coating), sammensat af Ler, Sand og Slim. Den øverste Femtedel nøgen, glat, rig paa Parieto-basilarmuskelen er the intraseptal space is very wide; the transversal muscles lie like a finely folded lamella on the inner surface of the septum, in such manner that they face towards each other, while the longitudinal muscles are adherent to the The 4 re- maining pairs of principal septa have muscles arranged in such manner, that the longitudimal ones face towards the intraseptal space and form thick frutiei. which are, in proximity to the æsophagus, so protuberant. that they fill the space; the transversal muscles face towards the iter- outer surface, and face the interseptal space. septal space. The G pairs of perfect septa are sterile. In the principal chamber which arises between 2 pairs of principal septa, there are 3 pairs of septa of the 2nd order, causing each principal chamber to be divided into 4 secondary chambers, and in each of these ehambers there Of the 3 pairs of secondary septa, the intermediate pair is the longest one, «is å pair of septa of the Srd order. and extends almost quite to the æsophagus: the two others are much shorter, and carry reproductive organs which are filled with ova in various stages of development, also of The muscles are pretty well developed on these secondary septa; a multitude acontia and mesenterial filaments. the longitudinal muscles. which lie upon the inner surface thicek frutiei which almost completely fill the space, while the transversal muscles lie on the opposite side and face towards facing towards the intraseptal space, form, thus, the interseptal space. The 4 pairs of tertiary septa are very short, scarcely half the length of the secondary ones, but they have the muscles placed like them, and they carry in rich abundanee reproductive organs, in which are ova of Those short pairs of tertiary septa stand rather gapingly apart all sizes, and also. to some extent, acontia. as the museles are only little developed. thun, lowest third-part of the wall of the body and downwards The parieto-basilar muscle 1s and distributes itself upwards on the a little way over the pedal dise. Habitat. Station No. 323. Several specimens, of which only a few had the integumental outer covering, in greater or lesser extent. — . 9326. Many specimens of which most were furnished with the integu- mental covering. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise is partly round, partly formed ae- cording to the object to which it is attached, and has a thin, uneven margin. The body eylindrical, constricted at the middle, measures about 607” in height and about 5O0”” in breadth. by å rough integumental coating, composed of clay, sand, The lowest four-fifths-part is surrounded Cinelides. Den hudede Klædning mangler hyppigt paa ældre Dyr. Hele Kroppens Overflade indenfor det hudede Overtræk er foldet; paa Folderne tætstaaende Oinclides, hvorigjennem Acontier overalt fremspringe. Skiven lidt 8) - hvælvet, foldet. rig paa Cinelides og Acontier. Tentak- 5 forskjellige Rækker; almindeligst lerne meget lange, 1 2 i 3; i ste Række 12, der ere de længste; i 2den og 3die Række 24 1 hver. Farven: Det hudede Overtræk brunt. Kroppen laxerød med blaalige Længdestriber; dens øverste Rand næsten kastaniebrun. Læberne bleg kjødrøde, Gonidiegruberne blegere. Mundskiven smuk rød- brun. De lysere, de ydre kjødrøde; forresten variere Farverne ganske betydeligt paa de forskjellige Individer. indre Tentakler mørk-kastaniebrune, de mellemste Verrill har med Spørgsmaalstegn opført den af Koren og mig beskrevne Phellia abyssicola som Synonym med hans Sagartia abyssicola, og heri har han visselig gjort ret. Ved at undersøge Originalexemplarerne paanyt finder jeg. at de ikke kunne henføres til Slægten Phellia, men at de aabenbart ere identiske med de paa Nordhavsexpedi- tionen fundne og ovenfor under Navnet Sagartia abyssicola beskrevne Exemplarer og upaatvivlelig falder sammen med Verrill's under samme Navn beskrevne Actinie. Naar jeg nu har opført Verrill's Sagartia abyssicola i Synonymrækken, saa er det fordi, vor Beskrivelse er omtrent 5 Aar ældre end hans. Sagartia splendens. un. sp. Tab. IV, Fig. 192. Tab. X, Fig. 10—13. Fodskiven er meget udvidet og har en temmelig tyk, lappet Rand. Tab. IV, Fig. 12; Tab. X, Fig. 10. Dens Underflade er ujævn og har tildels Formen at de Gjenstande, hvortil den er fæstet; saaledes har den paa de Exemplarer, der ere fæstede paa Stylaster gemmaceus mange Forhøi- ninger og Fordybninger, svarende til Grenene, som den omfatter. imedens den paa det Exemplar, der er fæstet paa en Sten, er temmelig Jævn og fint foldet fra Centrum mod Peripherien. En brunlig, ehitinagtig Masse paa Underfladen og tjener til yderligere Befæstning. er afsat Denne Chitinmasse er saa fast adhæreret til Fodsaalen, at den kun vanskelig kan skilles fra denne. Kroppen er fra 20—257” høi, eylindrisk, med en fast. læderagtig Hud og noget indkneben paa Midten. imedens den udvider sig temmelig meget op imod Mund- skiven, Tab. IV, Fig. 12: Tab. X, Fig. 10. Den har en glat, perlemorglindsende Overflade, og dens øverste Rand Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. and slime. The uppermost fifth part is exposed. smooth, and rich in einelides. The integumental coating is generally The entire surface of the body. inside the integumental coating, is folded; on the absent in the older animals. folds there are compactly-situated einelides, through which The dise is slightly areuate, The tentacles very long, in several series — 2—35 series — but most com- The Ist series contains 12 tentacles, which acontia everywhere project. folded, and rich in cinclides and acontia. monly 3 series. are also the longest ones; the 2rd and Srd series contain 24 tentacles in each. The colour. The imtegumental coating The body salmon-red colour with bluish longitu- dinal stripes; its uppermost margin almost chestnut brown. The oral dise The labiæ pale flesh-eolour. the gonidial grooves paler in colour. The inner tentacles dark chestnut brown; the intermediate ones The colour varies however, quite considerably, in the different brown. beautiful reddish-brownu. lighter coloured, and the outer ones flesh-coloured. individuals. Verrill has. with å mark of interrogation attached, related the Phellia abyssicola described by Koren and myself, as synonymous with his Sagartia abyssicola, and in this he has certainly acted correctly. On examining the original specimens afresh, I find that they ought not to have been assigned to the genus Phellia, and that they are evidently identieal whith the speeimens found on the Norwegian North-Atlantic Expedition, and now described under the designation Sagartia abyssicola; they, indubitably, coineide with Verrill's Actinia deseribed under the same name. My reason for now placing Verrill's Sagartia Abys- sicola in the synonym-serles Is, because Koren's and my description is about 5 years earlier in date than lus. Sagartia splendens, n. sp. PL TV fe. 120 PE Xe 1018! a rather fig. 10). shape of in those The pedal dise is much dilated, and has thick, lobate margin (Pl. IV, fig. 12. PI. X, Its under-surface is uneven, and has partly the the object to which it is adherent; it has thus, specimens which adhere to Stylaster gemmaceus, numerous projections and depressions eorresponding to the branehes which it embraces, while in the specimens adherent to a stone. the under-surface is pretty even and is finely folded from the centre towards the periphery. Å brownish ehitin- ous mass is deposited on the under-surface, and serves still further to secure it. This chitinous mass is so firmly adherent to the pedal sole, that it is only with diffieulty that it ean be separated from it. The body from eylindrieal, and has a firm coriaceous integument; it 15 somewhat constrieted at the middle, whilst it expands itself considerably, upwards in proximity to the oral dise (ER tas 120 0 PRP fe LO hasfaffsmooth, 9) measures 20—25"m in height, is er afrundet, jævn og kan trækkes over Mundskiven, som den da skjuler. Mundskiven er rund, lidt hvælvet og forsynet med fine Folder, der straale ud fra Munden mod Peripherien. Munden er aflang med foldede Læber og to Gonidiegruber, Tab. X, Fig. 10. Tentaklerne ere retraktile, sidde 1 3 Rækker, ere temmelig korte. men tykke og forsynede med en fin Aabning i Spidsen. Den første — inderste — Række har 18, som ere de tykkeste og længste; den anden — mel- lemste — Række, der alternerer med den første. har ligeledes 18, som ere lidt tyndere og kortere, end de i inderste; men den tredie — yderste — Række har 18—20, der staa lige ved Kroppens øverste Rand, Tab. IV, Fig. 12; MabyeseER OE Som Tentaklerne vel retraktile, men Retraktionen sker ualmindeligt langsomt: som oftest bøies de kun ind mod Mundaabningen, idet Krops- nysnævnt ere randen trækker sig over Mundskiven og skjuler saavel denne som Tentaklerne, Tab. X, Fig. 10 a. Farven. Kroppen er bleg rosenrød, men stærkt iriserende; dens øverste Rand er noget mørkere rød. Mundskiven er ligeledes rosenrød, spillende lidt i det Gule. Omkring Munden er en høirød Ring, hvorfra ud- straale høirøde Striber til Tentaklerne. Tab, IV, Fig. 12. Hele Legemet er udvendigt beklædt med et Eetoderm, der bestaar af lange, cilierende Cylindereeller med Kjerne og Protoplasmaindhold, Tab. X, Fig. 12c. Imellem Gylin- dereellerne findes en Mængde spredte, encellede Slimkjert- Disse ere høirøde, ler, der ere rigest paa Mundskiven, samt Nematoeyster. Disse ere 1 størst Mængde paa Tentaklerne. Indenfor Fetodermet er et meget bredt, fibrillært Bindevær, forsynet med Bindeværslegemer med og uden Udløbere, samt fine Ernæringskanaler, Tab. X, Fig. 12 a. Omtrent i Midten af dette Bindevæv sees eirkulære Muskelfibre, der danne Bundter og ligge ligesom 1 3 Belter med Bindevæv imel- lem; Forbindelsen imellem disse 3 Belter synes at være yderst sparsom; men fra det inderste Belte udgaa enkelte Fibre henimod Bindevævets indre Flade, Endothelet, Tab. X, Fig. 12 d. Paa et andet Præparat ere disse 3 Belter smeltede sammen jtil et, Tab. X, Fig. 12 0. skiven, hvor de sees 1 tætte Bundter, temmelig nær Ecto- der De radiære Muskler ere især udviklede paa Mund- dermet. Paa Tentaklerne ere de longitudinelle Muskler fuld- stændig ectodermale. Der er 8 Par fuldstændige Septa, hvoraf de 6 Par ere prineipale og golde med 2 Par Retningssepta, Tab. X, Bie JISARAR, (09 to Par Der er kun liden Forskjel paa disse Septa, som samtlige secundære, bærende Acontier. bære Mesenterialfilamenter; men imedens de antagelig prineipale Septa synes at have en stærkere Muskulatur og ere forresten nøgne, Tab. X, Fig. 11, 1, iagttages paa de to Par sekundære Septa, Tab. X, Fig. 11, 2, mindre dækkes af just stated, the tentacles are mother-ot-pearl lustrous external surface, and its upper- most margin is rounded, even, and capable of being drawn over the oral dise, which is then concealed by it. The oral dise is round, a little areuate, and furnished with fine folds which radiate from the mouth towards the periphery. The mouth is oblong with folded labiæ and 2 gonidial grooves (PI. X, fig. 10). The tentacles are retractile, placed in 5 series, are rather short, but thick, The innermost (first) series contains 18 tentacles, these are the thickest and longest ones; the intermediate (second) series has also 18 tentacles which alternate with those of the first series, and are a little thinner and shorter than those of the first series; but the outermost (third) series contains 18—20 tentacles, placed exactly at the uppermost margin of the body (PI. IV, fig. 12. PIl.X, fig..10). As indeed retractile, but their retraction proceeds extremely slowly; most frequently they and are furnished with a minute orifice at the point. only involve towards the oral aperture, as the margin of the body draws itself over the oral dise and conceals both it and the tentacles (PI. X, tig. 10 a). The colour. The body is pale rose-red but strongly irridescent; its uppermost margin is somewhat darker red. The oral dise is likewise rose-red, shading a little to yellow. Round the mouth there is å bright red annulus from which bright red stripes radiate to the tentacles. The latter are EN eEsNl2): The entire body is covered, exteriorly, with an ecto- bright red. derm, consisting of long, ciliating eylinder-cells with nucleus and protoplasmic contents (PI. X, fig. 120). Between the eylinder-cells, å multitude of scattered, unicellular mucous glands are found, which are most abundant on the oral dise, These are found im greatest abundanee Inside of the ectoderm there is a very also nematoeysts. on the tentaeles. broad, fibrillar, connective tissue furnished with connective- tissue corpuscles with and without prolongations, also minute nutritory duets (PI. X, fig. 12 a). At about the middle of this eireular muscle-fibres forming faseieuli, and lying as if in 3 belts, with connective- connective tissue, are seen, tissue between them; any connection between those 3 belts appears to be extremely slight. but from the innermost belt a the surface of the connective-tissue which is covered by the endothelium (Pl. X, fig. 12 d). In another prepared specimen those 3 belts appear merged into one (PI. X, fig. 120). The radi- oral dise are especially well developed, few fibres issue towards inner ary muscles on the and are seen lying in compact fascieuli rather close to the ectoderm. On the tentacles, the longitudinal muscles are perfeetly ectodermal. There are 8 pairs of perfect septa, of which 6 pairs are principal ones and sterile, and 2 pairs are directive septa (PI. X, fig. 11 R. R.); there are also two pairs of secondary septa, carrying acontia. There is not much dit ference between those septa, as all of them carry mesen- terial filaments; whilst the principal septa appear to have a more powerful musculosity, and are, besides, bare (Pl. X, fig. 11, 1), there are seen on but presumably udviklede Længdemuskler, ligesom de ere forsynede med Acontier og, som det forekom mig, paa et enkelt Septum svagt udviklede Kjønsorganer. Som sædvanligt ere Tver- musklerne paa Retningssepta fæstede til den indre Flade og vende mod det intraseptale Rum, imedens Længdemusk- lerne sidde paa den ydre Flade 1 det interseptale Rum i Form af meget tynde Buske, der opnaa henimod Svælg- røret den største Tykkelse; paa de øvrige fuldstændige Septa ere Længdemusklerne fæstede til den indre Flade og vende mod hverandre i det intraseptale Rum, som de dog paa langt nær ikke udfylde. — især gjælder dette de to sekundære Septapar, hvilket tyder hen paa. at Længde- musklerne paa disse ere meget tyndere. De to sekundære Septapar ere placerede paa hver Side af det ene Par Ret- ningssepta, Tab. X, Fig. 11.2, som svarer til Svælgrørets Bugside. og som kjendes paa den brede Svælggrube. Imellem hvert to Par af de prineipale Septa er der 3 Par ufuldstændige, tertiære Septa, Tab. X. Fig. 11, 3, der rage et langt Stykke ind i Gastralbulheden uden at naa Svælgrøret, Tab. X, Fig. 11.5. Disse Septa af tredie Orden bære baade Acontier og Generationsorganer, Tab. X, Fig. 11. 3 a, b; de første i stor Mængde, de sidste lig- gende nedenfor Acontierne og indeholdende Æg 1 forskjel- lige Udviklingsstadier. Længdemusklerne ere placerede paa den indre Flade af disse Septa. og Tvermusklerne paa den ydre; samtlige ere noget mindre udviklede end de paa Septa af anden Orden. Tmellem de 3 Par lange. ufuldstændige Septa er der 1 Par smaa Septa af fjerde Orden, Tab. X, Fig. 11, 4. Der er altsaa 7 Septapar i hvert af de interseptale Rum, som de 6 Par fuldstændige, prineipale Septa danne. Derimod synes der kun at være 3 Septapar i hvert af de intersep- tale Rum, som dannes imellem det ene Par Retningssepta og det fuldstændige, sekundære Septapar, nemlig 1 Par af tredie Orden, bærende Acontier og Kjønsorganer, og 2 Par af fjerde Orden. Ogsaa Septa af fjerde Orden ere forsy- nede med Længde- og Tvermuskler. Ialt er der 54 Septa- Parieto-basilarmuskelen er stærk og strækker sig et godt Stykke opover Kropsvæggen, ligesom (den udbreder sig over en stor Del af Fodskivens indre Flade. par. Findested. Husøen — Sognefjorden — . Nogle Exemplarer, sid- dende paa Stylaster gemmaceus. Et Exemplar sad fæstet til en Sten. the two pairs of secondary septa (PI. X, fig. 11). two less- developed longitudinal museles, and these are also fur- nished with acontia; and, as it appeared to me also, upon a solitary septum, with faintly developed reproductive organs. As usual, the transversal muscles on the directive septa are secured to the inner the intraseptal space, while the longitudinal muscles are seated surface, and face towards on the exterior surface in the interseptal space, in the of thin attain thickness in proximity to the æsophagus; on the remain- form very frutiei which their greatest ing perfect septa, the longitudinal muscles are secured to and face towards each other in the do not nearly fill it; this is especially the case with the two secondary pairs of septa, which would appear to indicate that the longitudinal The two secondary pairs on each side of the one pair of direc- fig. 11, 2) which corresponds to the oesophagus, and is recognised by the the inner surface, intraseptal space, but they muscles in them are much thinner. of septa are seated tive septa (PI. X, ventral side of the broad gullet-groove. Between each are 3 pairs of imperfeet, tertiary septa (PI. X, fig. 11,3) two pairs of the principal septa. there that extend a long way into the gastral cavity without reaching to the æsophasus (PI. X, fig. 11, 5). These septa of the 3rd order carry, both acontia and reprodue- tive organs (Pl. X, fig. 11. 3 a, b); the first in great abundanee, and the lastmamed seated below the acontia and containing ova in various stages of development. The longitudinal muscles are placed on the inner surface of those septa. and the transversal muscles on the outer sur- face; all of them are less developed than those on the septa of second order. Between the 3 pairs of long, imperfect, septa. there is I pair of small septa of the fourth order (PI. X, fig. 11, 4). There are thus 7 pairs of septa in each of the interseptal spaces which the 6 pars of perfect, principal septa form. On the other hand there appear to be only 3 pairs of septa in each of the interseptal spaces which are formed between the one pair of directive septa and the perfect pairs of secondary septa, viz. one pair of the third order, carrying and reproductive organs, and two pairs of the fourth order. The septa of the fourth order are also furnished with longitudinal and transversal muscles. Altogether there ure 54 pairs of septa. The parieto-basilar muscle is strong, and extends itself å good way up the wall of the body, while it, at same time, distributes itself over a large part of the inner surface of acontia the pedal dise. Habitat. Husøen. — Sognefjord. — Å few specimens, seated on Stylaster One specimen was adherent to a stone. gemmaceus. Artskarakter. Fodskiven meget udvidet, med en tyk, lappet Rand. Undertladen ujævn, tildels formet efter Gjenstanden, hvor- paa den sidder, og belagt med en chitinagtig Masse. Kolumnen 20—235"” høi, eylindrisk, noget indkneben paa Midten, med en glat, perlemorglindsende Overflade og en afrundet øverste Rand, der kan trækkes over Mundskiven. Denne er rund, lidt hvælvet med tine Folder udstraalende fra Munden, der er aflang med foldede Læber og to Goni- diefurer. 5 Rækker retraktile, temmelig korte Tentakler med en rund Aabning i Spidsen; 18 i mmderste og mel- lemste Række, 18—20 i yderste Række. bleg rosenrød, men stærkt iriserende; den øverste Rand Farven: Kroppen noget mørkere. Mundskiven rosenrød, spillende i det Gule. Omkring Munden en høirød Rmg, hvorfra udstraale høi- røde Striber til Tentaklerne. Disse høirøde. Jeg har henført denne Art til Slægten Sagartia, da de 6 forresten uagtet den har 8 Par fuldstændige Septa; men Par ere golde og maa ansees for prineipale, og hele Organisationen er overensstemmende med det Karak- teristiske for Slægten Sagartia, har jeg ikke fundet det rigtigt eller nødvendigt at drage den bort fra denne. Calliactis Krøyeri, n. sp. Mabsllk Fipa2. (Tab. VII, Eie. 6, 13, 14 Fodskiven paa ganske unge Exemplarer er rund, men paa voxne Dyr meget irregulær aflang, omfattende næsten ganske Conchylien af Fusus Krøyeri, saa at paa flere Exemplarer kun Aabningen og en liden Del af Spiret er ubedækket, Tab. II, Fig. 2, imedens paa andre ogsaa Spiret er omsluttet, og da er kun Aabningen tri, Tab. VIII, Fig. 13, saa at den iboende Fusus kan trække sig frit ud og ind og spasere med stor Lethed omkring, dragende paa Actinien. Fodskivens Rand er temmelig tynd og unduleret, og paa dens Underflade, der er over- maade konkav og har antaget Formen af Conchylien, er afsat en brun, chitinagtig Membran, som binder Foden til denne. Kroppen er næsten dobbelt saa høi som tyk (omkring 100””), eylinderformet, men ikke lige tyk overalt. Ved Fodskiven er den smalest, udvider sig paa Midten og bliver buget; længere op aftager den noget i Tykkelse for atter Mundskiven, Tab. IT, Fig. 2. Under Dyrets Kontraktioner antager Kroppen forresten forskjel lige Former; men er det i fuld Vigør, antager det altid den før omtalte Urneform, hvorunder det er afbildet. Kolumnens Overflade er glat, forsynet med brede, svagt at udvide sig mod ophøiede Længdefolder, paa hvilke sees, især paa den 36 Specific characteristics. The pedal dise much expanded, has a thiek, lobate margin. The under-surface uneven, partly formed according to the object upon which it is seated. and coated with a chitinous The column 20—25”” in height. eylin- drical, somewhat constricted at the middle; its surface smooth, uppermost margin which can be drawn over the oral dise. IMAss. with a mother-of-pearl lustre, has a rounded The oral dise round, somewhat arcuate, has fine folds radiating from the mouth; the latter oblong, with folded labiæ and two grooves. Three series of retraetile, rather short tentacles, with a round orifiee at the point; 18 ten- the tentacles in the outermost series. and intermediate series, 18—20 The colour. The body The uppermost The oral dise rose-red, shading tacles in innermost pale rosered, but strongly irridescent. margin somewhat darker. Round the mouth a bright-red annulus from The to vellow. which bright-red stripes radiate to the tentacles. tentacles bright-red. I have assigned this species to the genus Sagartia although it has 8 pairs of perfect septa, but as the 6 pairs are sterile and must be considered to be principal ones, and accords with that characteristic of the genus Sagartia, I have not found as the entire organisation, otherwise, it right, or necessary, to withdraw it from that genus. Calliactis Krøyeri, n. sp. PL. II, Fig. 2. PI. VI, fig. 6, 13, 14. The pedal dise is, in young specimens, round, but in adult animals very irregularly oblong, and almost completely embraces the shell of Fusus Krøyeri so that, in many specimens, only the aperture and å small part of the spire are left exposed (PI. II, fig. 2), while in others the spire is also enelosed, and then only the (PI. VIII, fig. 13), thus permitting the freely project and retract itself, and to perambulate with The margin of the pedal dise is rather thin and undulating, and on its under- surface, which is exceedingly coneave and has assumed aperture 1s free resident Fusus to great ease, carrying the actinia with it. the form of the shell, there is deposited å brown ehitinous membrane which secures the base to the molluse. The body is almost twice as high as it is thick (about 100””), eylindrical, but not uniformly thick in all parts. It is narrowest at the pedal dise, becomes wider at the middle and bulges out; a little farther up it diminishes somewhat in thickness, and again inereases in thickness towards the oral dise (PI. IL, fig. 2). During the animals contracetious, the body assumes, however, various forms but, when in full vigour, it always assumes the urn-shape previously men- tioned, and in which shape it is illustrated. The surface of the column is smooth, furnished with broad, faintly elevated nederste Halvdel, uregelmæssigt ordnede Cinelides; dens øverste Rand er fri, ikke meget tyk og lidt unduleret (en svag Parapet); ingen Fossa. Mundskiven er bredere end Kolumnen. lidt hvælvet, temmelig stærkt foldet og forsynet i sin Peripheri med 5 Rækker Tentakler. med 2 brede Gonidiegruber, der hver har 2? smaa Gonidie- Munden er meget fremstaaende, atlang, knuder. Læberne danne 4 tykke Folder paa hver Side af Gonidiegruberne, Tab. II, Fig. 2. Tentaklerne retraktile, forerede i Enden, i hver Række 48, som staa alternerende. ere korte, tynde og per- Tentaklerne i den inderste Række ere de længste og tyk- keste, dog knap saa lange som Skivers halve Bredde; i den yderste Række staa de strax indenfor Kolumnens Rand og ere noget kortere. å ' Kroppens Væg er kjødet, og naar Dyret er udspændt. sees: de straagule Mesenterialfilamenter meget tydeligt. Farven. karmosinrød Længdestriber; chamoisfarvet; Folderne paa Mundskiven synes at være Kroppen er med lyserøde Mundskiven ligesom Tentaklerne bleg lidt blegere, forresten er det noget afhængigt af, hvorvidt denne er helt udfoldet eller ikke. I det Hele taget varierer Farven noget paa de forskjellige Individer, fra Lakfarve til Karmin; selv det samme Individ forandrer Farve fra Lak til Karmin, eftersom det eller udstrakt. —Gonidiegruberne ere lidt intensere røde end Læberne. Naar Dyret er kontraheret, er oftest baade Mundskiver og Tentakler skjulte; det danner da en Halv- kugle, hvis ydre Flade er stærkt rynket baade paatvers og paalangs; paa enkelte Exemplarer er Kontraktionen ikke fuldstændig, og da er der en lille Aabning, hvori- gjennem enkelte Tentakler stikke frem, samt en Del lange Acontier, Tab. VIII, Fig. 13. Kroppens ydre Flade har sin sædvanlige ectodermale Beklædning, Tab. VIII, Fig. 6 a, 14 a. indenfor hvilken er et bredt, fibrillært Bindevævslag, hvori sees Bindeværs- er mere mindre som legemer med deres Kjerne, samt Aabninger for Ernærings- kanalerne, Tab. VIIL, Fig. 6 0, 14 6. TI omtrent Midten af dette Bindevævslag, noget nærmere Eetodermet, sees en Samling af cirkulære Muskler, der danne et bredt Belte, og hvis enkelte Fibriller tildels anastomosere med hver- andre, Tab. VIII, Fig. 60, 14c. Paa Tversnit ere disse Anastomoser temmelig tydelige, ligesom mange Fibriller ere saa tykke, at de sandsynligvis bestaa af flere finere saadanne, Tab. VIIL, Fig. 6 c; thi paa Længdesnit, hvor Musklerne ere afskaarne paatvers, fremkommer et Billede, der end yderligere synes at antyde dette, Tab. VII, Fig. 14 c. ninger, Og Musklerne ligge her nemlig ligesom i Slyng- hver Slyngning bestaar af mange Fibriller. Paa enkelte Steder ligge disse mesodermale Cirkulærmuskler temmelig nær Eetodermet, og enkelte strække sig endog OG longitudinal folds, on which are observed, especially upon its lowest half, irregularly placed cinclides; its uppermost margin is free, not very thick, and slightly undulating (a faint parapet), without fosse. The oral arcuated, dise is broader than the coloumn, a little rather strongly folded, and furnished on its periphery with 3 series of tentacles. The mouth is very protuberant. oblong, has 2 broad gonidial grooves, each of The labiæ form 4 thick folds on each side of the gonidial grooves (PI. II, fig. 2). The tentacles are retractile. short and thin, and are perforated at the extremity; there are 48 tentacles in each series, placed alternatingly. which has 2 small gonidial nodules. The tentacles in the inner- most series are the longest and thiekest, but are not quite so long as the half of the breadth of the dise; the outer- most series is placed immediately inside of the margin of the column, and in it the tentacles are somewhat shorter. The wall of the body is fleshy, and when the animal is expanded the straw-yellow coloured mesenterial fila- ments are very distinctly seen. The colour. longitudinal stripes. The body carmine-red, with light-red The oral dise, as also the tentacles, pale butf colour. The folds on the oral dise appear to be somewhat paler, but there colour depends, however, some- what, upon whether the dise is entirely unfolded or not. Altogether, the colour varies somewhat in the different individuals, from scarlet to carmine colour; even the same individual shifts colour from scarlet to earmine, according as 1t is more or less extended. The gonidial have a little brighter red colour than the labiæ. When the animal is contracted, both the oral dise the then forms å hemisphere whose outer surface is strongly grooves and tentacles are most frequently concealed. It wrinkled, both transversally and longitudinally; m a few specimens the contraction is incomplete, and then there Is å small oritice through which a few tentacles project, and also å number of long acontiæ (Pl. VIII, tig. 13). The exterior surface of the body has the usual ecto- dermal covering (Pl. VIII, fig. 6 a, 14 a), mmside of. which there is a broad fibrillar layer of connective-tissue, in which connective-tissue corpuscles with their nuclei are observed, as well as, also, oritices for nutritory ducts (Pl. VIIL fig 6 b, 14 6). At about the middle of this connective-tissue layer, but somewhat elosest to the ectoderm, a collection of eireular muscles is observed, which form a broad belt and whose individual fibrils partly other (Pl. VIII, fig. 6 c, 14 6). In transverse those anastomoses appear pretty distinctly, whilst, also. many anastomose with each sections fibrils are so thick, that they, presumably, are formed of several together (Pl. VIIL, fig. 6 c); because in longitudinal sections, where the muscles are transsected transversally, there is presented a picture which appears still more to substantiate that (Pl. VIII, fig. 14 c). The here as if in windings, and each such winding consists of many fibrils. muscles lie In a few places those mesodermal muscles ligesom ind i samme, saa det ser ud, som de her ere ud- gaaede fra FEctodermet. Der er 6 Par principale, fuldstændige Septa, som ere tykkere og fastere end alle de øvrige; de fæste sig meget v fe = te) æ Af disse prineipale Septapar er der 2 Par Retningssepta, hvoraf stærkt paa Svælgrøret (Øsophagus) og ere golde. det ene Par er noget bredere end det andet. det vil sige, Septa staa længere fra hinanden, hvorved det intraseptale Rum bliver De indre Flader af Retningssepta ere beklædte med transverselle Muskler, der altsaa vende bredere. mod hverandre, medens de ydre Flader have longitudinelle De øvrige 4 Par Septa adskille sig fra Retningssepta ved en forskjellig Anordning Muskler, som vende fra hverandre. af Musklerne, idet de longitudinelle Muskler beklæde de indre Flader, vende mod hverandre og vise sig som foldede Blade. der ganske udfylde de intraseptale Rum: de trans- verselle Muskler sidde paa den ydre Flade, ere ikke saa stærkt udviklede og vende mod det interseptale Rum. De sekundære Septapar ere 18, fæste sig ikke paa Svælgrøret, men naa næsten hen til samme. De ere paa deres indre Flader beklædte med stærke, longitudinelle Muskler, som vende mod hverandre, imedens de ydre Flader Disse have Ud- seende af en foldet Lamel, som er temmelig tyk, imedens de longitudinelle Muskler danne Buske. der for en Del udfylde det intraseptale Rum af de sekundære Septa. Disse ere forsynede med transverselle Muskler. bære Mesenterialfilamenter og muligens Acontier, men ere De fleste Acontier fandtes paa de FExem- plarer. hvor Svælgrøret var noget udkrænget, og udfyldte forresten golde. Mundaabningen; i Kamrene saaes kun enkelte. | De tertiære Septa udgjøre 24 Par; de ere korte, neppe halvt saa lange som de sekundære og bære Genera- tionsorganerne, hvori sees en Mængde forskjelligt udviklede Æge. som en tynd, foldet Lamel, hvorfor de intraseptale Rum her ere temmelig vide, Tab. VIIT, Fig. 6 d; den ydre Flade er beklædt med de longitudinelle Muskler. som ere vel udviklede, Tab. VIII, Fig. 6 e. Kjønnene synes at være adskilte; idetmindste bar jeg ikke fundet Testikler der, hvor jeg har fundet Ovarier. Paa deres indre Flade sees de transverselle Muskler, Findested. Station 370. 3 Exemplarer, der alle sad paa Fusus Krøyeri, og hvorat 1 var særdeles stort. Station 374 ligeledes 5 Exemplarer, som ogsaa sad paa samme Mollusk's Conchylie, og hvoraf 1 havde samme Størrelse som det største paa Stationen 370. Samtlige Mollusker vare levende og spadserede noksaa hur- tigt omkring i Observationskarret, dragende paa Actinien. extend themselves as 1f into it. so that it almost appears here as if they issued from the ectoderm. There are 6 pairs of principal. perfect septa, which lie rather close to the ectoderm, and some even, are thicker and firmer than all the rest: they attach themselves very firmly to the æsophagus and are sterile. Of these pairs of principal septa, 2? pairs are directive septa, of which the one pair is somewhat broader than the other; that is to say, each septum stands farther apart from the other, so that the intraseptal space is broader. The inner surfaces of the directive-septa are elad with transversal muscles, which consequently face towards each other, whilst the outer surfaces have longitudinal museles and face from each other. The remaining 4 pairs of septa are distinguished from the directive septa by a different arrangement of the muscles; thus the longitudinal muscles clothe the appear as folded laminæ which quite flll the intraseptal inner surfaces. face towards each other, and spaces; the transversal muscles are placed on the exterior surface, are not so strongly developed. and face towards the interseptal space. The secondary pairs of septa are 18 in number, and do not secure themselves to the oesophagus but reach almost to it. strong longitudinal muscles which face towards each other, while the museles. On their inner surfaces, they are clad with surfaces furnished with transversal the of a folded lamella which is rather tbick. while the longitudinal muscles form outer are These have appearanee frutici that to a certaim extent fill the intraseptal spaces of the secondary septa. These carry mesenterial filaments, Most of the acontia were found on those specimens where the æsoph- and possibly also acontia. but are sterile. agus was somewhat everted and filled the oral aperture; in the ehambers only few were seen. The tertiary septa consist of 24 pairs; they are short, scarcely half the length of the secondary septa, aud carry the reproductive organs, im which a multitude of On surfaces, the transversal muscles are seen like a thin folded variously developed ova were observed. their inner lamella, for which reason the intraseptal spaces are, here, rather wide (Pl. VIII, fig. 6 d). The exterior surface is elad with the longitudinal muscles. which are well developed (Pl. VIIT, fig. 6 e). The sexes seem to be all where I found ovaries. separated; at events. I have not observed testieles Habitat. Station No. 370, seated upon Fusus Krøyeri, and one of ticularly large. Station No. 374. Also three specimens here; seated on the same molluse's shell, and one of them was of the Three specimens; all of which were which was par- same size as the largest one from station No. 370; all the molluses were alive, and perambulated quite aetively about the glass vessel, hauling the actinia along with them; der ikke lod sig genere, men syntes at befinde sig ret vel ved sine Kjøreture, idet den udfoldede baade Krop og Tentakler i fuld Vigør, saa Afbildningen foregik uden synderlige Hindringer. Artskarakter. Størstedelen Fusus Krøyeri, har en tynd, uregelmæssig og lidt undule- rende Rand. Paa Fodskivens Underflade chitinagtig Membran, der binder Foden til Conehylien. Fodskiven omfatter afsondres en Kroppen urneformet. næsten dobbelt saa hør som tyk og smalest strax ovenfor Fodskiven; dens Overtlade glat med brede, lidt ophøiede Længdefolder, hvor der, især paa den nederste Halvdel, sees Cinelides, uregelmæssigt ordnede. Mundskiven bredere end Kolumnen, lidt hvælvet og foldet. Munden fremstaaende, ottelæbet, aflang, med 2 brede Goni- Ten- taklerne retraktile, korte, tynde og perforerede 1 Spidsen; alternerende Rækker, 48 1 hver Række. pens Væg halv gjennemsigtig, saa Mesenterialfilamenterne diegruber, og i hver af dem 2 smaa Gonidieknuder. 9 de staa 1 3 Krop- sees: Farven: Kroppen karmosinrød med lyserøde Længde- Mundskiven, ligesom Tentaklerne, bleg chamois. Farven striber. Folderne paa Mundskiven kanske lidt blegere. varierer forresten noget paa de forskjellige Individer fr: Lak til Karmin. Gonidiegruberne lidt intensere røde end Mundlæberne. Familie Bunodidæ, Gosse. Bunodes abyssorum, n. sp. Tab. III, Fig. 3. Tab. X, Fig. 8, 9. Fodskiven rund, noget bredere end Kolumnen, med Underfladen er rig paa concentriske, rynkede Ringe, som aftåge mod en temmelig tyk, svagt undulerende Rand. Centrum, hvor der findes en traktformig Fordybning, i hvis Bund er en rund Aabning, der korresponderer med Gastralhulheden. Kroppen er valseformig, aftagende noget i Tykkelse Den er 1 udstrakt Tilstand omtrent 2507” hør og 2007” ji Omkreds; naar den er sammentruk- 15077 høi og 2380” ji Omkreds. Kroppens udvendige Flade er forsynet med Længdefolder, paa hvilke ned mod Fodskiven. ken, er den iagttages temmelig regelmæssige Rækker Knuder, lige fra Mundskiven til Foden, Tab. III, Fig. 3. Disse Knuder stan tættest og ere stærkest fremtrædende paa den øverste Del af Kroppen, men blive størst paa Midten, imedens de af Conchylien af the latter did not seem at all disturbed, but appeared to perfectly well enjoy the ride, as 1t unfolded both body and tentacles in full vigour, enabling the illustration to be effected without particular diffieulty. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise embraces the greater part of the shell of Fusus Krøyeri, has a thin, irregular, and slightly undulating margin. On the under-surface of the pedal dise, there is deposited a ehitinous membrane which secures the the shell. twice as high as it is thick, and it is narrowest immediately base to The body is urn-shaped, almost above the pedal dise. Its external surface is smooth, with broad, slightly elevated longitudinal folds, upon which, especially on the lowest half, einmelides are observed, ar- The than the column, slightly areuated and folded. The mouth protu- ranged irregularly. oral dise is broader berant, octo-labiate, oblong, with 2 gonidial grooves, having The retractile, short, thin, and perforated at the pomt; they The wall of the body semi-transparent, so that the mesenterial in each of them 2 small gonidial nodules. tentacles are placed in 3 alternating series, 48 in each series. filaments can be seen. The colour. The body carminered with light-red longitudinal stripes. The oral dise, as also the tentacles, pale butf colour. The folds on the oral dise are, perhaps, a little faimter in colour. The colour varies, however, somewhat in the different individuals, from scarlet to carmine. The gonidial grooves are a little brighter red than the oral labiæ. Family Bunodidæ, Gosse. Bunodes abyssorum, n. sp. JE ag ELG buen eg SE The pedal dise round, somewhat broader than the column, has a rather thiek, faintly undulating margin. The under-surface is rich in concentric, shrunken annuli, which diminish towards the centre, where there is an infundibuli- form depression, in whose base a round orifice appears, communicating with the gastric cavity. The body is cylmdrical, diminishing thickness down towards the pedal dise. In dition, it measures about 250”” in height, and 200"” in Hlpojr exterior somewhat in extended con- cireumference; when it is contracted it measures : : å in height, and The surface of the body is furnished with longitudinal folds 230”” jn cireumference. upon which rather regular series of nodules are observed, extending right from the oral dise to the base (PI. TO AL fig. 3). These nodules are most compactly placed, and aftage betydeligt mod Fodskiven, paa hvis Rand de dog endnu tildels kunne iagttages. Knuderne ere i sin store Almindelighed ganske glatte med hvælvet Overflade; kun paa enkelte sees en Fordybning, uden dog at være gjen- nemboret. staaende Sugevorter, der under Dyrets Kontraktion saagodt- Kroppens Ved Siden af Knuderne sees hist og her enkelt- som ganske skjules af de overhvælvende Knuder. øverste Rand har et foldet Udseende som Følge af de paa den siddende Knuder og er lidt udkrænget. lidet hvælvet, Centrum sidder den aflange Mund med Læber og to brede Gonidiegruber. en Del Acontier udkastede. I Mundskivens Peripheri er der 4 Rækker Tentakler. hvoraf den yderste Række har omkring 70. som ere baade kortere og tyndere end de i Mundskiven er kun foldet, og i dens tykke, foldede I Mundaabningen er den inderste Række og staa lige indenfor Kropsranden. Tentaklerne ere i det Hele taget tykke, konisk tilspidsede, ikke meget retraktile, og have paa deres Ende en rund Naar Dyret er 1 fuld Vigør og Tentaklerne udspændte, ser man ofte en fin Vand- Aabning, omgiven af en Sphincter. straale sprøite ud igjennem Aabningen, og da der er henimod 300 Tentakler, er det et noksaa smukt Vandspring, som derved fremkommer. Irriteres ganske svagt Mund- let i Spil. I Dyrets døende Tilstand udstødes af Tentakelaabningerne lange, fine Slimtraade. aabningen, sættes Vandspringet Farven. Kroppen er hvid, perlemorglindsende, spil- lende svagt dels i det Røde, dels i det Blaalige. Tentak- lerne ere havannabrune. Mundskiven har Kroppens Farve, kanske lidt mørkere, og fra Munden udgaa fine, brune Striber henimod Tentaklerne. Mundlæberne og Svælget ere mørk kastaniebrune. Indenfor det sædvanlige Ectoderm, Tab. X. Fig. Sa, 9 a, er paa Kroppen et meget bredt, fibrillært Bindeværs- lag, hvori sees en Mængde yderst smaa Bindevævslegemer og. yderst fine Saftkanaler, Tab. X. Fig. 8 b, 9 0. ved den indre Flade sees temmelig stærkt udviklede, endo- Lige dermale Cirkulærmuskler. imedens hele den øvrige Del af Bindevævet er uden Muskler. Disse eirkulære Muskler, Tab. X, Fig. 9 c, danne temmelig regelmæssige Folder. der fremtræde paa Længdesnit som smukke Guirlander, lo, SG eee EAA Bindevævet, Tab. X, Fig. Tversnit ligge de bølgeformigt i OMG Der er 6 principale Par Septa, som ere fuldstændige, forsaavidt de fæste sig paa Svælgrøret. Af disse Septapar er der to Par udprægede Retningssepta, paa hvis indre Flader — de der vende mod hinanden — sees transverselle Muskler, som danne en meget tynd, foldet Membran, imedens deres ydre Flade er beklædt med buskformede, longitudinelle Muskler; paa de øvrige 4 Par Septa ere are most protuberant upon the uppermost part of the body, but are largest at the middle, while they diminish considerably towards the pedal dise on whose margin, however, they can still, to some extent. be observed. The nodules are, for the most part, quite smooth with areuate surface, and only in åa few of them is a depression Alongside the suckers, visible. without, however, being perforated. which, during the contractions of the animal, are almost entirely concealed by the overwhelming mass of nodules. The up- permost margin of the body has å folded appearanee owing nodules there are here and there seen to the nodules seated on it, and is slightly evolved. The oral dise is only slightly areuate. folded, and in its eentre the oblong mouth is placed; this has thick folded labiæ and two broad gonidial grooves. In the oral aperture a number of acontia are thrown out. In the periphery of the oral dise there are 4 series of tentacles, of which both innermost series, contains about 70, which than those of the and are placed just inside of the margin of the body. the outermost series shorter are and thinner The tentacles are, upon the whole. thiek, and are conieally acuminated and not very rvetractile; they have on their extremities a round orifice surrounded by a sphincter. When the animal is in full vigour and the tentacles ex- tended, a fine water-jet is frequently seen to be squirted out through the orifice. and as there are about 300 ten- tacles, there is thus produced quite a beautiful fountain. When the oral aperture is gently nritated the fountain is When dition, long fine mucous threads are projected from the easily set a-going. the animal is in moribund con- tentacular orifices. The colour. pearl lustre, shading famtly, partly to red partly to bluish. The oral same colour as the body, perhaps slightly darker; and The body is white with a mother-of- The tentacles are Havana-brown. dise has the irom the mouth, fine brown stripes issue towards the tentacles. The oral labiæ and the æsophagus are dark chestnut-brown. Inside of the usual ectoderm (PI. X. fig. 8 a. 9 a) there is, upon the body, a very broad, fibrillar layer of connective-tissue. in which å multitude of extremely small - connective-tissue corpuseles are seen, and extremely slender nutritory duets. developed, endodermal, cireular muscles are observed, while Just at the inner surface, rather strongly the entire remaining part of the connective-tissue is devoid of muscles. These circular muscles (Pl. X, fig. 9 c) form rather regular folds. which appear. in longitudinal sections. garlands (Pl. X, fig. 8e). In sections they appear in wavy form, lying in the connective- tissue (Pl. X, fig. 9 c). There are 6 prineipal pairs of septa, which are perfect in so far that they attach themselves to the æsophagus. as beautiful transversal Of these pairs of septa, there are two pairs of distinguished directive septa upon whose inner surfaces. which face to- wards each other. transversal muscles are seen forming aå very thin folded elad with fruticous longitudinal muscles; on the remaining membrane, whilst the outer surface is Musklerne placerede ganske omvendt. De prineipale Septa ere golde og kjendes fra de øvrige derved, at de ere stærkere udprægede ved deres noget tykkere Bindevævs- membran. De sekundære Septa ere ligeledes 6 Par, fuldstæn- dige og golde; paa deres indre Flade ligge de longitudi- nelle Muskler, altsaa i de intraseptale Rum. paa deres ydre Flade de transverselle Muskler, som vende mod de interseptale Rum. —Imellem hvert ? Par fuldstændige Septa er der 3 Par ufuldstændige, hvoraf det midterste og (tertiære) er det længste, naar næsten hen til Svælgrøret og bærer Mesenterialfilamenter og Acontier. De to andre Par ere meget kortere og bære Generationsorganerne, som - ere saa stærkt udfyldte med Æg i forskjellige Udviklings- stadier, at de ganske lukke Kamrene. Paa disse kvaternære Septa ere Musklerne ikke meget udviklede, hvilket derimod er Tilfældet paa de tertiære, hvor de longitudinelle Muskler ligge som tykke Buske paa den imdre Flade, medens de transverselle danne en foldet Membran paa den ydre. Findested. Station 2. Et Exemplar. 261. To Exemplarer. Hertwig har henført Slægten Bunodes til Sagartider- nes Familie, idet han nemlig har beskrevet en Actinie under Navnet: Bunodes minuta, funden paa Challenger-Expedi- tionen;* men han sætter rigtignok et NSpørgsmaalstegn foran, hvorvidt den virkelig kan henføres dertil; thi ifølge (aosse skal Slægten Bunodes ikke have Acontier, omend- skjønt han siger, at han engang har fundet saadanne hos Bunodes coronata. Hertwig mener, at Acontierne kunne være i sin store Ålmindelighed overseet hos Slægten Bu- nodes; men skulde den Mening være feilagtig, anser han det nødvendigt at danne en ny Slægt saavel for Bunodes minuta som for Bunodes coronata. Den af mig ovenfor beskrevne Bunodes abyssorum har ikke alene Acontier, men dens ceirkulære Muskler ere endodermale, ligesom den har 12 fuldstændige Septapar: den kan saaledes ifølge Hertwigs Systematik ikke henføres til Sagartiderne, hvorfor det forekommer mig rettest at beholde Familien Bunodidæ, Gosse, og lade den indtil Videre tilhøre denne, da den jo i sit Ydre frembyder ad- skillige Karakterer, der af Gosse ere opstillede som væ- sentlige baade for Familien og Slægten. Artskarakter. Fodskiven rund; paa dens rynkede Underflade en traktformig Fordybning. i hvis Bund en næsten rund Aab- " Voyage of H. M. S. Challenger. Zoologi. Vol. VI. Report on thb Actinaria dredged by H. M. S. Challenger, by Professor Richard Hertwig. pag. S4. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D.C. Danielssen: Actinida. 41 4 pairs of septa the muscles are placed quite in reverse manner. The principal septa are sterile, and are distingu- the their somewhat thicker connective-tissue membrane. ished from others by being more prominent, from The secondary septa consist, likewise, of 6 pairs of perfect septa, and are sterile; on their inner surface lie the longitudinal muscles — consequently in the intraseptal spaces — and on their outer surface lie the transversal Between each 2 pairs of perfect septa there are 3 pairs of imper- muscles facing towards the interseptal spaces. fect ones, of which the intermediate pair (tertiary) is the carries The 2 other pairs are much shorter and carry the reproductive organs, which are so perfectly filled ova in various stages of development that they quite close the chambers. On these quaternary septa the muscles are not much developed, which is the contrary of the case with those of the tertiary septa, where the longitudinal museles lie like thick frutiei on the inner surface, whilst the transversal muscles form a folded membrane on the outer surface. longest, reaches almost to the æsophagus, and mesenterial filaments and acontia. with Habitat. Station No. 2. One specimen. s 261. Two specimens. Hertwig has relegated the genus Bunodidæ to the family of the Sagartidæ, and has, in particular, described an Actinia, under the designation Bunodes minuta, found on the ,Challenger*-Expedition *, but he, it is true, prefixes a mark of interrogation as to whether it really can be relegated to it or not, because, according to Gosse, the genus Bunodides has no acontia, although he states that on one oceasion he found them in Bunodes coronata. Hertwig thinks that the acontia may, in the generality of cases, have been overlooked in the genus Bunodes. but should that be a mistaken opinion he considers it neces- sary to form a new genus, both for Bunodes minuta as well as for Bunodes coronata. The Bunodes abyssorum deseribed by only has acontia, but its cireular muscles me, above, not are also endo- dermal, whilst, also, it has 12 pairs of perfect septa: it can therefore, according to Hertwig's System, not be releg- ated to the Sagartidæ, and it, consequently, appeared to me most correct to retain the family Bunodidæ, Gosse, and permit it. for the present, to belong to that family, as in its externals it presents several characteristics which are stated by Gosse to be essential for the family and genus. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise round; on its wrinkled under-surface an infundibuliform depression. in whose vortex there is , ! Voyage of H. M. S. ,Challenger*. Zoology. Vol. VI. Report on the Actinaria dredged by H. M. S. ,,Challenger*, by Pro- fessor Richard Hertwig, pag. S4. 6 ning. Kroppen valseformig, indtil 250”” høi, 200mm 1 Omkreds; dens ydre Flade forsynet med Længdefolder, paa hvilke regelmæssige Rækker tætstaaende Knuder. Disse ere glatte, stærkt fremtrædende med hvælvet Over- Ved Siden af Knuderne iagttages hist og her Sugevorter, som skjules Kroppens øverste Rand har et Mundskiven lidt hvælvet og foldet. flade, hvori tildels sees en liden Fordybning. under Kontraktionerne. foldet Udseende. Munden aflang med tykke, foldede Læber og 2 brede Gonidiegruber. — Tentaklerne ikke fuldstændig retraktile, tykke, konisk tilspidsede, med en tydelig Aabning paa Enderne, staa i + Rækker, hvoraf den yderste har omkring 70. Farven: Kolumnen hvid, perlemorglindsende, spillende lidt i det Røde, lidt i det Blaalige. Tentaklerne havanna- brune. Mundskiven har Kroppens Farve, og fra Munden til Tentaklerne løbe fine, brune Striber. Mundlæberne og Svælget mørk kastaniebrune. Actinauge (Verrill) nodosa, Fabr. Tab. III, Fig. 4. Actinia nodosa, Otto Fabricius. Fauna Grønlandica 1780. Urtieina nodosa, Verrill. Americ. Journ. Scien. Vol. VI. 1873—1874. Pag. 413. Pl. VIT, Fig. 7. 1883—1885, Pag. 50. PI. VI. Fig. 6, To ten Na Actinauge nodosa (Fabr.) Verrill. Bulletin of the Museum of com- parativ Zoology, Cambridge, Vol. XI, Pag. 50. Denne af O. Fabricius først beskrevne, meget distinkte Art, som forekommende temmelig hyppig ved Grønlands Vestkyst, er ifølge Verrill overordentlig almindelig som Dyb- vandsform langs de nordamerikanske Kyster lige til Grand Banks. Den varierer adskilligt i Udseende, hvorfor han har opstillet 2 Varieteter, nemlig: Variet. coronata og tuberculosa. — Denne sidste er endog efter Verrill saa meget afvigende fra den typiske Form, at han er tilbøielig til at anse den for en egen Art. Verrill har dannet en ny Slægt for Fabricius's Art, hvilken han har kaldet Actinauge, men som han tidligere havde henført til Slægten Urtieina. Han karakteriserer Slægten saaledes: ,Large actinians, with the tentacles and upper part of the body capable of involution. Integument of body of two kinds; that of the lower part is firm, thick, and more or less coriaceous or parchment-like, with per- sistent, solid warts or tubereles, usually in vertical rows, and sometimes partially covered with a thin, chitinous epidermal coating; that of the upper part of the body forms å marginal, brighter coloured band, below the ten- tacles, where it 15 soft and lubricous, secreting mucous abundantly, and rising into longitudinal ridges, cerests, or oblong tubercles, which run to and unite with the bases an almost round aperture. The body eylindric, measures up to 250” in height and 200”” in circumference; its exterior surface furnished with longitudinal folds, upon which are regular series of compactly placed mnodules. These are smooth, strongly prominent, with areuate sur- face in which a small orifice is sometimes, observed. At the sides of the nodules suckers are here and there observed, which are concealed during the contractions. The uppermost margin of the body has a folded appear- ance. The oral dise is slightly arcuate and folded. The mouth oblong, with thick folded labiæ and 2 broad gonidial grooves. The tentacles not perfectly retractile, thick, con- ically acuminated, have a distinet orifice at the extremities, and are placed in 4 series, of which the outermost contains about 70 tentacles. The colour. The column white, with a motber-of-pearl lustre, shading a little to red and a little to bluish. dise has the same colour as the body, and from the mouth The oral labiæ The tentacles chestnut-brown. The oral to the tentacles fine brown stripes issue. and æsophagus dark chestnut-brown. Actinauge (Verrill) nodosa, Fabr. PI TTE, fø Actinia nodosa, Otto Fabricius, Fauna Grønlandica 1780. Urticina nodosa, Verrill. Americ. Journ. Scien. Vol. VI. 1873—1874. PagSJPPINVIE fg. 7. 18831885 PPHVE GS. 8 a. Actinauge nodosa (Fabr.) Verrill. Bulletin of the Museum of com- parative Zoology, Cambridge. Vol. X1, Pag. 50. This very distinguished species, first described by O. Fabricius as appearing very abundantly on the west coast of Greenland, is, according to Verrill, exceedingly common as å deep-water form along the North American coast as far as Grand Banks. It varies considerably in appearance, and he has therefore established two varieties viz. Variet. coronata and tuberculosa. The last-named is even, according to Verrill, so distinguished from the typical form, that he is disposed to consider it as a separate species. Verrill has formed a new genus for Fabricius's species, which he has designated Actinauge, but which, previously, he had related to the genus Urticina. He characterizes the genus thus: Large actinians, with the tentacles and upper part of the body capable of involution. Integument of body of two kinds, that of the lower part is firm, thick and more or less coriaceous, or parchment-like, with per- sistent, solid warts or tubercules, usually in vertical rows, and sometimes partially covered with a thin, chitinous epidermal coating; that of the upper part of the body forms å marginal brighter-coloured band, below the ten- tacles, where 1t is soft and lubricous, secreting mucous abundantly. and rising into longitudinal ridges, erests, or oblong tubereles, which run to and unite with the bases of all the tentacles. The basal dise may be broad and flat, adherent, or it may be bulbous, clasping mud, or it Tentacles Legis with large folds and may ensheathe the branches of Gorgoniæ &e. long and large, contractile. gonidial grooves.* Det tør at Verrill Exemplarer, der har været 1 tuld Vigør, til sine Under- søgelser; thi den Forskjel, han hænde, ikke har havt levende den øverste og nederste Del af Kroppen, fremkom først paa de beskriver imellem Exemplarer, jeg har undersøgt, naar Dyrene vare begyndte at trække sig sammen, og især efter at de vare opbevarede i Alcohol. Slimafsondring, og Huden var ikke tykkere og ikke fastere paa nederste, øverste Del. Paa et Exemplar vare Vorterne overalt lige store. Nu kunne disse Forhold meget efter de Lokaliteter, hvilke de leve. Paa hele Kroppens Overflade var der stærk den end paa den variere paa Til de Karaktermærker, Verrill har angivet for Slægten, skal jeg ifølge mine Observationer tilføie Følgende: Imellem de store Knuder sees en stor Mængde Sugevorter, samt 6 Par Cirkulære Muskler hist og her Cinclides, hvorigjennem lange Acontier. prineipale, fuldstændige, golde Septa. endodermale. Idet jeg henviser til Verrill's Beskrivelse over Actinauge nodosa og hans to Varieteter, skal jeg supplere den noget. Fodskiven er bred, udbredt næsten skiveformigt over Stenen, hvortil den er fæstet, med en temmelig tynd og meget unduleret Rand. drisk; dens Overflade besat med store, fremragende Knuder, som staa 1 uregelmæssige Længderækker, og imellem dem Kolumnen høi, søileformig, eylin- sees en stor Mængde smaa Sugevorter, hvortil er hæftet Ler og andre fremmede Legemer, samt hist og her Cincli- des, hvorigjennem lange Acontier træde ud: dens øverste Rand er fri, noget afrundet. Mundskiven, som ikke er synderlig bredere end Kolumnen, er plan, foldet og forsynet med 3 Rækker Tentakler, 24 i hver. Den inderste Række har de tyk- keste og længste, den mellemste Rækkes Tentakler ere noget tyndere, de i den yderste Række sidde strax neden- for Kroppens fri Rand og have samme Størrelse som Mellemrækkens. Munden er aflang, foldet, med 2 tem- melig brede Gonidiegruber. Farven. Kroppen er brungul, spillende i det Violette, men den havde, idet Dyret kom i Skraben sammen med Bundens Ler, et brunt, membranøst Overtræk, hvorigjennem de store, hvide Vorter stak frem. Om dette Overtræk er en virkelig Overhud, eller det blot var en afsondret, seig Slim, blandet med Ler, var vanskeligt at afgjøre; imidlertid antager jeg det sidste for at være det rette Forhold; thi efterat Dyrene havde levet nogle Dage i rent Søvand, skilte de sig ganske med det nævnte Overtræk, og da havde Tentaklerne ere 1 den inderste Række brunrøde, i den mellemste Række ere de blegere og i den yderste Række bleg hvidrøde. Kroppen den paa Tegningen angivne Farve. 45 broad and mud, or it of all the tentacles. The basal dise may be flat, adherent; or it may be bulbous; clasping may ensheathe the branches of Gorgoniæ &e. —Tentacles long and large, ceontractile. Legis with large folds and gonidial grooves.* It may perhaps have been, that Verrill has not had living specimens that have been in full activity for his investigations, as the difference which he deseribes as ex- istent between the uppermost and lowermost parts of the body, appeared in the specimens which I have investigated, first after the animal had begun to draw itself together, and especially after preservation in alcohol. On the entire external surface of the body there was a strong mucous deposit, and the integument was neither thicker, nor firmer, on the lowermost part than on the uppermost part. In one specimen the warts were everywhere uniform in size. But those relations may vary much according to the local- ities in which the animals exist. To the characteristics Verrill has supplied for the genus, I shall, as the result of my investigations, add the following: Between tbe large nodules å great multitude of suckers are seen, also einelides here and there, through which long acontia project; 6 pairs of principal. perfect, sterile septa, and eireular muscles endodermal. Referring to Verrill's description of Actinauge nodosa and his two varieties, I shall add a little to it. The basal dise is broad, distributed almost discoid- ally over the stone to which it is adherent, and it has a rather thin and somewhat indented margin. The column high, pillar-like, eylindrical; its external surface covered with large protruding nodules, placed in irregular longi- tudinal series, and between these a great multitude of small suckers are seen, to which clay and other foreign bodies are adherent. OCinclides are also here and there observed, thröugh which long acontia protrude; the upper- most margin is free, and somewhat rounded. The oral dise, which is not much broader than the column, is plane, folded, and furnished with 3 series of tentacles, 24 in each series. The innermost series contains the thickest and longest tentacles. The tentacles of the intermediate series are somewhat thinner; those in the outermost series are seated immediately inside of the free margin of the body, and are of the same size as those of the intermediate series. The mouth is oblong, folded, and has 2 rather broad gonidial grooves. The colour. The body is brown-yellow, shading to violet, but it had, as the animal appeared in the dredge to- gether with the clay of the bottom, åa brown, membranous coating through which the large white nodules protruded. Whether this coating is a real integument, or only a deposited viseid mueous mixed with clay, was difficult to decide, but I believe, however, that the last named is the true relation, because after the animal had lived for a few days in elean sea-water it completely threw off the coating spoken of, and then the body had the colour indicated in the illustration. The tentacles of the inner- most series are brown-red; in the intermediate series they G6* Omkring Munden er en bleg, gulbvid, smal Ring, hvorfra udgaa blege Straaler til den indre Tentakelrække, Tab. IT, Fig. 4. Hele Legemet er udvendigt beklædt med et Ectoderm, bestaaende af lange, eilierende Gylinderceller, hvorimellem findes en Mængde encellede Slimkjertler og Nematocyster. Indenfor Eetodermet er et tyndt, fibrillært Bindevævslag, paa hvis indre Flade sees eirkulære Muskler, der danne Binde- vævet er forresten rigt paa Bindevævslegemer med deres fine Bundter, indesluttede i særskilte Bindevævsrum. Kjærne samt fine Saftkanaler. Der er 6 Par principale, fuldstændige Septa, hvoraf 2 Par ere Retningssepta, der følge Gonidiegrubernes Ret- ning og ere forsynede med saavel transverselle som lon- gitudinelle Muskler; de første beklæde som en Lamel de indre Flader, det vil sige dem, der vende mod hinanden, de sidste derimod de ydre Flader, hvor de ligeledes ud- brede sig membranagtigt. Paa de øvrige 4 Septapar ere Muskellagene placerede omvendt, saaledes nemlig, at de longitudinelle Muskler beklæde de mdre Flader, som vende mod de intraseptale Rum, og de transverselle de ydre. Ihvorvel disse Muskellag ere temmelig tydelige, indtage de dog ikke nogen Tykkelse. Disse 6 Par Septa ere golde, de staa langt fra, hverandre, baade hvert Par indbyrdes og det ene Par i Forhold til det andet. saavel intraseptale meget vide, især gjælder dette de sidste. Derfor ere ogsaa de som interseptale Rum (Kamre) I ethvert af de interseptale Kamre er der 3 Par ufuldstændige Septa, hvoraf det midterste Par er det længste, men selv dette lidt over en Trediedel md i Hovedkammeret, imedens de to andre ere endnu kortere. Hovedkamrene, det vil sige de 6 interseptale Rum, som fremkomme ved de 6 Par principale Septa, ere derfor ualmindelig rummelige, ja rummeligere end jeg hidtil har Det midterste Septa- par har sine longitudinelle Muskler paa den indre Flade; de vende altsaa mod hverandre, imedens rager kun observeret hos nogen anden Actinie. de transverselle Muskler ligge paa de ydre Flader; dette Septapar af 2den Orden er ligeledes goldt, men bærer Mesenterialfilamenter og Acontier. De øvrige 2 kortere Par synes at have Muskellaget modsat, idet de longitudinelle Muskelfibre be- klæde den ydre og de transverselle den indre Flade, saa- ledes som Tilfældet er med de to Retningssepta. Disse 2 korte Septapar bære Generationsorganerne, hvori sees Æg 1 forskjellige Udviklingsstadier. Imellem hvert 2 af samtlige Septapar iagttages 2 yderst rudimentære Septa, der vise sig smale, listeformige Fremspring, som strække sig fra Fod- til Mundskiven og ere beklædte med Længdemuskler paa den Tvermuskler paa den anden Side. De 6 Par principale, fuldstændige Septa have, hvor de inserere sig paa Fodskiven, en meget stor, Som ene og are paler, and in the outermost series pale whitish-red. Round the mouth there is å pale, yellow-white, narrow annulus, from which pale rays issue to the inner tentacular series (Pl. III, fig. 4). The consisting multitude are entire body is, exteriorly, elad with an ectoderm of Jong, ciliating eylinder-eells, between which aå of unicellular mucous glands and nematoeysts of the fibrillar layer of connective-tissue on whose inner-surface observed. — Inside ectoderm there is a thin, cireular muscles are seen, which form fine faseieuli enelosed in separate connective-tissue spaces. The connective-tissue Is, otherwise, rich in connective-tissue corpusecles with their nuelei, and also fine nutritory ducets. There are 6 pairs of principal, perfect septa, of which 2 pars are directive septa that follow the direction of the gonidial grooves and are furnished with both trans- The first-mamed clothe, as å lamella, the inner surfaces, that is to say, those that face towards each other; the lastnamed, on the contrary, versal and longitudinal muscles. clothe the outer surfaces, where they likewise distribute themselves membranaceously. On the other 4 pairs of septa, the musceulous layers are placed in reverse manner, the longitudinal muscles clothing the inner surfaces, which the intraseptal the versal muscles clothe the Although these face towards spaces, while trans- outer surfaces. muscular layers are rather distinct, still they do not oceupy much of the thickness. These 6 pairs of septa are sterile: they are placed far apart from each other, both each pair as between themselves, as well as the one pair in relation to the The intraseptal as well as tfie interseptal spaces (chambers) are, therefore, very wide, and that is other. especially the case with the last-named. In each of the interseptal chambers there are 3 pairs of imperfect septa, of which the intermediate pair is the longest, but even that pair only extends a little more than a third part into the prmeipal chamber, while the two others are even shorter. The prineipal chambers, that is to saygthe 6 interseptal spaces produced by the 6 prin- cipal septa, are, therefore, unusually roomy, indeed more than I have in any actinia. The intermediate pair of septa has its longitud- SO hitherto ever observed other inal muscles on the inner surface; they face therefore towards each other, the transversal seated on the outer surfaces. This pair of septa of the while muscles are 2nd order are likewise sterile, but carry mesenterial fila- ments and acontia. The remaining 2 shorter pairs of septa appear to have the muscular layer reversed, as the longi- elothe the muscles the inner surface, in same manner as with the 2 tudinal muscles outer and the transversal directive septa. "These 2 short pairs of septa carry repro- various Between each 2 pairs of all the septa 2 extremely rudimentary septa are observed, which present themselves as narrow, fillet-formed prominenees, that extend themselves from the pedal to the oral dise, and are elad with longitudinal muscles on the one and ductive organs in which ova are observed in stages of development. aflang Aabning (Pedal-Stomata), kommunicere med hverandre forneden. hvorigjennem Kamrene Findested. Station 290. 5 Exemplarer. Tealidæ, Hertwig". Tealiopsis polaris, n. <. et sp. MabkekøsGeSS Tab. VIII Fie) 23 Fodskiven er rund, dobbelt saa bred som Kolumnen med en temmelig tyk, uregelmæssigt bugtet Rand; dens Underflade er stærkt foldet, og Folderne udstraale vifte- formigt fra Centrum mod Peripherien. Kroppen er eylindrisk, henved 30”” høi og saavel denne som Fodskiven er ganske inkrusteret af smaa, hvide Skjælstykker samt Sandkorn, Tab. I, Fig. 7, der svare til Bundens Beskaffenhed. Denne viste sig nemlig at bestaa af umaadelige Masser knuste Skjæl, men var forøvrigt yderst fattig paa Dyr. Kun den øverste Fjerdedel af Kroppen er fri for Skjælbeklædningen, som temmelig let kan fjernes, og viser sig da at bestaa af et meget klæbrigt Slim, der tjener som Bindemiddel for Skjælstumperne. Den nøgne, øverste Del af Kroppen er glat, halv gjennemsigtig, saa at Mesenterialfilamenterne og Septa ere synbare, og dentikuleret. Borttages Skjælbeklædningen, sees Kropsvæggens ydre Flade dens øverste Rand er fri, afrundet, svagt at være tæt besat med Sugevorter (Suckers), der staa i regelmæssige, longitudinelle Rækker, mellem hvilke sees fine, glatte Linier, som antyde Insertionerne af Septa, Maps! Mundskiven er noget hvælvet, fint foldet. Den paa- tversgaaende Mund er lidt konisk fremstaaende med af- rundet Rand og smale Gonidiegruber, Tab. I, Fig. 7. Tentaklerne ere retraktile, temmelig tykke, omtrent saa lange som NSkivens Bredde og staa i 3 Rækker. De i den inderste Række ere tykkest og længst og udgjøre 24; den mellemste Række afvexler med den inderste Ræk- kes Tentakler og har samme Antal; i den yderste Række, der staar strax indenfor Kroppens øverste Rand, er der 28. Saavel Mundskiven som Tentaklerne kunne ganske skjules af Kroppens øverste Rand under Dyrets Sammen- trækning. ! Jeg har fundet det nødvendigt at beholde Familien Tealidæ, der er opstillet af Hertwig, men senere af ham inddraget. transversal muscles on the other side. The 6 pairs of principal, perfect septa have, where they insert themselves in the pedal dise, å very large oblong orifice (Pedal-stomata) through which the chambers communicate with each other below. Habitat. Station No. 290. Three specimens Tealidæ, Hertwig*. Tealiopsis polaris, n. 2. et sp. PI. I, ole PLAIN: The pedal dise is round, twice as broad as the column, and has a rather thick, irregularly indented margin; its under-surface is strongly folded, and the folds radiate in flabelliform from the centre towards the periphery. The body is eylindrical, and measures about 307” in height. It, as well as, also, the pedal dise, is quite en- erusted with small white fragments of sand (PIL. I, fig. 7), corresponding That itself to broken but was extremely Only the uppermost fourth-part of the body is destitute of the shell-covering, which can quite easily be removed, very sticky mucous that fragments. of shells and grains to the nature of the sea-bottom. consist of showed immense masses of shells otherwise destitute of animal life. and then appears to consist of a serves as å cement for the shell- The uncovered uppermost part of the body is smooth and semi-transparent, so that the mesenterial-fila- ments and septa are visible, and its uppermost margin is free, rounded and faintly dentieulated. If the shell cover- ing is removed the external surface of the body-wall is seen to be elosely beset with suckers, placed in regular longitudinal series, and between which slender smooth lines are seen, indicating the insertions of the septa (PI. I fig. 8). The oral dise is somewhat arcuate and finely folded. The transversally placed mouth is slightly conieally pro- tuberant, and has å rounded margin and narrow gonidial grooves (PI. I, fig. 7). The tentacles «are retractile, rather thick, about as long as the breadth of the dise, and situated in three series. ,* Those in the innermost series are thickest and longest, and are 24 in number. The intermediate alternates with the tentacles of the innermost series and has the same number of tentacles. In the outermost series, which is situated immediately inside the uppermost margin of the body, there are 28 tentaeles. Both the oral dise and the tentacles may be quite concealed by the uppermost series margin of the body during the animal's contraction. 1 I have found it necessary to retain the family Tealidæ, established by Hertwig, but subsequently withdrawn by him. Den føromtalte ydre. skjælformede Membran er dannet af et meget seigt Slim, der sammenbinder Skjælstumperne og Sandkornene og er ikke organisk forbunden til den indenfor liggende Hud. Den omslutter imidlertid Fod og Krop saa intimt, at man vanskelig kan faa den helt fjernet, uden at den sønderrives, og altid bliver der hængende noget igjen ved Huden; kastes Dyret derimod i Alcohol, kan man senere med Lethed løsne Membranen i sin Helhed. Det vil heraf erfares, at denne Membran er forskjellig fra den, som er karakteristisk for Phelliderne, og som er stærkere knyttet til Ectodermet. Er fremstiller sig Epithellaget, der danner Ectodermet, og som bestaar af lange, meget cilierende Oylinderceller, imellem hvilke den ydre Skjælmembran borttaget, iagttages en stor Mængde flaskeformede, encellede Slim- kjertler, samt Nematocyster, Tab. VIII, Fig. 2 a, 3 a. Indenfor Eetodermet er et temmelig bredt, fibrillært Binde- vævslag, som er overmaade rigt paa Bindevævslegemer, Tab. VIII, Fig. 2 b, 3 b, og i hvis indre Vægflade ligger et Belte af stærkt udviklede, eirkulære Muskelfibre, Tab. VIIT, Fig. 2 c, 3 c, der bestaa af enkelte Fibriller, som ligge tæt til hverandre; indenfor dette Belte er Endothelet, der ligeledes bestaar af Oylinderceller, men som ere kortere end de i Eetodermet, og hver forsynede med en lang Cilie, Tab. VIIL, Fig.3d. Disse endodermale, eirkulære Muskel- fibre fremtræde meget skarpt paa Længdesnit, hvor de overskaarne Fibriller ere iøinefaldende som fine Stubber, Tab. VILL, Fig. 3 c. Der er 18 Par fuldstændige, golde Septa, som ere forsynede med Længde- og Tvermuskler, hvilke ere tem- melig udviklede, især gjælder dette de longitudinelle. Imellem hver 2? Par af fuldstændige Septa er der 3 Par ufuldstændige, af hvilke det midterste Par er længst og naar næsten hen til Svælgrøret; disse lange, ufuldstæn- dige Septa bære Mesenterialfilamenterne, og paa enkelte af dem sees udviklede Generationsorganer; de øvrige 2 Par ere knapt stærke Længde- og Tvermuskler og alle bære Generations- organer, som udfylde ganske Kamrene med Æg i forskjel- lige Udviklingsstadier. Der er altsaa i det Hele 72 Par Septa, af hvilke de 18 Par ere fæstede til Svælgrøret. Parieto-basilarmuskelen er temmelig stærk, strækker sig opad langs den nederste Halvdel af Kropsvæggen og ud- breder sig henimod Fodskivens Centrum. Den inkrusterede Del hvidgraa. Hos enkelte Exemplarer er den blottede Del, ligesom Tentaklerne, bleg, skidden hvid- gul med en mørkere Mundskive; hos andre Exemplarer er Farvyen teglstensrød. De rødfarvede Tentakler mørkere Ring paa Midten, medens Enderne ere lysere; de hvidgule Tentakler har en hvid Halvring paa Midten af den adorale Flade. de halvt saa lange og ere forsynede med Farven: har en 46 The external shell-enerusted membrane previously men- tioned, is formed of a very viseid mucous which binds the shell-pieces and sand-grains together, and is not organically connected with the integument lying inside. It, however, encloses the base and body so intimately, that it is dif- fieult to enterely remove it without tearing it and there always remains some behind adhering to the integument. When, however, the animal is placed in alcohol, it becomes, subsequently, easy to remove the membrane in its integrity. From the foregoing it will be gathered, that this mem- brane differs from that which is characteristic of the Phel- lidæ and which is more firmly secured to the ectoderm. When the external shell-membrane epithelial layer that forms the ectoderm presents itself, and consists of long, very ciliating eylinder-cells, between which there are observed å great multitude of bottle-shaped unicellular mucous glands, and nematoeysts (Pl. VIIL fig. 2a, 3a). Inside of the ectoderm there is a rather broad fibrillar connective-tissue layer, extremely rich in connective- tissue corpuscles (Pl. VIII, fig. 2 0, 3 b), and in whose inner mural surface there lies a belt of strongly developed cireular musele-fibres (Pl. VIIL, fig. 2c, 30), which consist of a few fibrils lying elose in to each other. Inside of this belt is the endothelium, also consisting of eylinder- those of the ectoderm, and each of them is furnished with a long cilia (PI. VIII, fig. 3 d). very prominently in longitudinal sections, where the trans- sected fibrils become prominent like minute stumps (PI. VIT, fis. 3 co). There are 18 pairs of completely sterile septa, fur- nished with longitudinal and transversal muscles that are pretty well developed; that is especially the case with the longitudinal museles. septa there are 3 pairs of imperfect septa. of which the intermediate pair is the longest, and extends almost to the These long imperfect septa carry the mesen- is removed the cells, but which are shorter than These endodermal circular muscle-fibres appear Between every 2 pairs of the perfect æsophagus. terial filaments, and on some of them developed reproduc- tive organs are seen; the other 2 pairs are scarcely half their length, and are furnished with strong longitudinal and all organs. which quite fill the chambers with ova in different There are therefore, altogether, 72 pairs of septa. of which 18 pairs are adherent to the æsophagus. The parieto-basilar muscle is pretty strong, and extends itself upwards along the lowest half of the body-wall, and distributes itself towards the centre of the pedal dise. Colour. The uncovered portion, as well as also the tentacles, is, in a few specimens, å pale dirty whity-yellow, the oral dise being a darker shade; in other specimens it has å transversal muscles; they carry reproductive stages of development. The enerusted portion is whity-grey. brick-red colour. The red coloured tentacles have a darker coloured annulus in the middle, while the extremities are lighter in colour. The whuty-yellow tentacles have a white crescent in the middle of their adoral surface. Findested. Station 323. 11 Exemplarer af forskjellig Størrelse. Slægtskarakter. Fodskiven rund med bugtet Rand. Kroppen eylindrisk, dækket af en seig Hud, inkrusteret af Sand og Skjælstumper; indenfor samme — paa den egentlige Hud — en Mængde udprægede Sugevorter, stillede i Længderækker. Mundskiven foldet; Tentaklerne retraktile i faa Rækker. endodermale Cirkulærmuskler. Fremtrædende Mange fuldstændige Septa. Artskarakter. Fodskiven rund, dobbelt saa bred som Kolumnen, med tyk Rand og stærkt foldet Undertlade. Kroppen cylindrisk, indtil 307” høi og saavel som Fodskiven omgiven af en Indenfor denne Membran er Kropsvæggen forsynet med Sugevorter i tætte Længderækker. Mundskiven fint foldet. Tentakler i 3 Rækker, omtrent saa lange som Mundskivens Bredde. Farven: Den inkrusterede Del er hvidgraa; den nøgne Del, Membran, inkrusteret af Sand og Skjælstumper. ligesom Tentaklerne, er paa nogle Exemplarer bleg, skidden hvidgul med en mørkere Mundskive, paa andre tegelstens- rød. De rødfarvede Tentakler have paa Midten en mørkere Ring, imedens Enderne ere lysere; de hvidgule have paa Midten af deres adorale Side en hvid Halvring. Familie Madoniactidæ. Hexactinier med faa principale Septa, Acontier og et udpræget endodermal-cirkulært Muskelsystem. Madoniactis * lofotensis, n. g. et sp. Tab. I, Fig. 5; Tab. VIII, Fig. 1. Fodskiven er noget bredere end Kolumnen, rund og dens Rand er tyk og noget unduleret. Dens Underflade er rynket og svagt radieret fra Centrum mod Peripherien. Kroppen er cylindrisk, omtrent lige høi som bred; dens Overflade er saagodtsom glat og glindsende; kun naar Dyret er lidt sammentrukket, sees med Loupen yderst smaa, E padoyia = Vandlilje. Habitat. Station No. 323. Eleven specimens of different sizes. Generic characteristics. The body eylindrical, covered with å tough integument encrusted The pedal dise round with indented margin. with grains of sand and fragments of shells; inside of this, on the integument-proper, åa multitude of distinet suckers The oral dise folded. The Prominent endo- placed in longitudinal series. tentacles retractile, placed in few series. dermal cireular muscles. Numerous perfect septa. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise round, twice as broad as the column, has a thick margin and strongly folded under-surface. The body eylindrical, measures up to 30”” in height; it, as well as also the pedal dise, is surrounded by å membrane encrusted with grains of sand and fragments of shells. Inside of this membrane the body-wall is furnished with The oral dise The tentacles placed in 3 series, about as Colour. The enerusted portion whity-grey; the exposed portion, and also the ten- suckers in compact longitudinal series. finely folded. long as the breadth of the oral dise, tacles, are, in å few specimens, pale dirty whity-yellow with a darker The red coloured tentacles have å darker annulus in the middle, oral dise, in others again brick-red. whilst the extremities are lighter; the whuty-yellow ten- tacles have a white crescent in the middle of their adoral surface. Family Madoniactidæ. Hexactiniæ with few principal septa, acontia, and åa prominent endodermal circular muscular system. Madoniactis ' lofotensis, n. g. et sp. PI. I, fig. 5; PI. VIII, fig. 1. The pedal dise is somewhat broader than the column, and is round; its margin is thick and somewhat undulating. The under-surface is wrinkled, and faintly radiated from the centre towards the periphery. The body is eylindrical. about the same in height as in breadth; its external surface is almost smooth, and shining. Only when the animal is a little contracted can I uadoyia = Waterlily. vorteformige Fremstaaenheder, der staa uregelmæssigt spredte over hele Kropsfladen. især dens nederste Del, men synes stundom at have Tendents til at danne Længde- rækker. Disse Fremstaaenheder ere forsynede med en yderst fin Aabning (Loophole) hvorigjennem lange Acontier udstødes. Kroppens øverste Rand er noget afrundet og fremstaaende, en tydelig Parapet, indenfor hvilken er en Fordybning (Fossa) imeliem den fri, afrundede Rand og Kroppens Hud er fast, mem- branøs, temmelig tynd og halv gjennemskinnende, saa at naar Dyret er udspændt og i fuld Vigør, blive Skillevæg- gene synbare. den yderste Tentakelrække. Mundskiven er yderst ringe hvælvet, fint Folderne gaa fra Munden ud mod Peripherien. foldet: Munden er aflang, stærkt foldet med tykke Læber og to temmelig brede Gonidiegruber, Tab. I, Fig. 5. Tentaklerne retraktile, staa i 4 Rækker, ere tem- melig tykke, konisk tilspidsede med noget afstumpede Ender, omtrent 2 Trediedele saa lange som Skivens Bredde, noget stive og paa hele deres Overflade over- ordentligt rigt besatte med Nematocyster, saa de hænge fast ved Fingrene, naar de berøres, uden dog at fremkalde Smerte. I den inderste, 1ste Række, er der 12 Tentakler, disse ere de tykkeste og kanske lidt længere end ide øvrige; ogsaa i 2den Række er der 12, hvilke sidde afvexlende med dem i 1ste Række. I den 3die Række er der 18, men i 4de Række er der dobbelt saa mange som i 8die Række, nemlig 36, idet 2 Tentakler af 4de Række sidde mellem hver 2 Tentakler i 3die Række. Saavel Tentak- lerne som Mundskiven kan fuldkommen dækkes af Krop- pens Rand, naar Dyret kontraherer sig. Farven. Kroppen med Fodskiven er gulrød med mørke- røde dels Striber, dels Flækker; dens fri, afrundede Rand er lidt mørkere rød. Mundskiven er rosenfarvet med fine. røde Folder, der udgaa fra den røde Ring omkring Munden og strække sig henimod Tentaklerne. hvor de blive bredere, stærkere røde og dele sig saaledes, at de ringformigt om- fatte Grunden af Tentaklerne. fra inderste til den yderste Række. Mundens Læber ere stærkere røde end Skiven, næsten saa røde som Ringen omkring Tentakel- grunden. den Gonidiegruberne ere bleg gulrøde, eller de kunne være saa stærkt røde som Mundringen. Svælget, der let udkrænges, er hvidgult. Tentaklerne ere gjennemsigtige, bleg gulrøde med 1 til 2 brede, røde Ringe, foruden den, som findes ved Grunden. Kroppens udvendige Flade er som sædvanligt beklædt med et Fpithel; dette er temmelig tykt og dannet af lange, cilierende Oylinderceller, hvorimellem sees encellede, kolbe- formede Slimkjertler samt Nematocyster. Indenfor dette Ectoderm er et bredt, svagt fibrillært Bindevævslag, vover- extremelv minute mammiform protuberances be seen with the assistance of a magnifier. These are placed, irregul- arly, over the entire surface of the body, especially on its lowest part. but oecasionally they appear to have a ten- deney to form longitudinal series. These protuberanees are furnished with an extremely minute loophole through which long acontia are projeeted. The uppermost margin of the body is somewhat rounded and projectant, and forms a distinct parapet, inside of which there is a fosse between and the outermost tentacular The integument of the body is firm, membranous, the free rounded margin serles. rather thin and semi-transparent, so that when the animal is extended and in full activity the divisional-walls become apparent. The oral dise is extremely slightly areuate, and finely folded. The folds issue from the mouth towards the peri- pherv. The mouth is oblong, strongly folded, has thick labiæ and two rather broad gonidial grooves (PI. I, fig. 5). The tentacles are retractile and are placed in 4 series. They are rather thick, conically acuminated with some- what blunted extremities, and they measure in length about two-thirds of the breadth of the dise. They are somewhat stiff, and over their entire surface are richly beset with nematoeysts, so that they adhere firmly to the fingers when they are touched. without, however, causing pain. In the innermost series. the first one, there are 12 ten- tacles; these are the thickest and they are also, perhaps, a little longer than the others. are 12 tentacles, the first series. In the second series there those of In the third series there are 18 tentacles, but in the fourth series there are twice as many as in the also seated alternating with third series, viz. 36, as two tentaeles of the fourth series are seated between every two tentacles of the third series. Both the tentacles and the oral dise can be completely covered by the margin of the body when the animal con- tracts itself. The colour. "The body and pedal dise are yellowish- red with dark-red, partly stripes and partly patches. The free, rounded body-margin is a slightly darkerred. The oral dise is rose-coloured, with fine red folds that issue from the red annulus round the mouth, and extend them- selves towards the tentacles, where they become broader and a brighter red, and also divide themselves in such manner that they annularly inelude the base of the ten- The oral labiæ are a brighter red than the dise, and are almost as red base of the tentacles. The gonidial grooves are pale yellowish-red, or they may be as bright a red as the oral annulus. The æsophagus is a little everted, and is whity-yellow. The tentacles are transparenti, pale yellowish-red, and have I to 2 broad red annuli besides the one found at the base. tacles from the innnermost to the outermost series. as the annulus round the The external surface of the body is, as usual, elad with an epithelium; this is rather thick, and is formed of long ciliating eylinder-cells, between which unicellular claviform mucous glands and also Nematocysts are seen. Inside of this ectoderm there is a broad faintly fibrillar ordentligt rigt paa Bindevævslegemer med deres Kjerne. Tab. VIII, Fig. 1 a. Henimod dette indre Flade sees et Belte af temmelig tykke, eirkulære Muskel- fibre, der tildels anastomosere med hverandre, og et udpræget endodermalt Leie, Tab. VITT. Fig. Endothelet støder nærmest til, øvrige brede Lag af Bindevævet ikke findes Muskler. Bindevævs som have I b, idet det Spor af imedens der i hele Der er 6 Par principale, fuldstændige Septa. hvoraf 2 ere Retningssepta; samtlige ere golde. TI ethvert af de derved fremkomne 6 interseptale Hovedkamre er der 3 Par Septa af 2den Orden, som dele hvert af Hovedkamrene i 4 Kamre af 2den Orden. TI ethvert af disse Kamre er der I Par Septa af 3die Orden, som er meget kort. —Septa- parrene af 2den Orden ere omtrent lige lange og strække sig næsten lige hen til Svælgrøret; paa dem ere Genera- tionsorganerne fæstede, Tab. VIII, Fig. 1 c, og paa I Exem- plar var Æggestokkene saa stærkt udviklede, at Ægeene i forskjellige Udviklingsstadier opfyldte Kamrene saavel af Iste og 2den som af 8die Orden, med andre Ord, hele Gastralhulheden var udfyldt med Æg, Tab. VIII, Fig. 1 d. Acontierne ere fæstede længere nede mod Bunden af Mave- hulheden, ligeledes paa Septa af 2den Orden, og ere i tem- melig stor Mængde tilstede, sammenrullede i Spiraler. Jeg har, som det vil sees, dannet en ny Familie for Slægten Madoniactis, omendskjønt denne i sit Ydre ligner Tealiderne, men i væsentlige anatomiske Dele Sagartiderne saa særdeles meget, at det vel kunde forsvares at henføre til Slægten Tealia har saavel Gosse som Dr. Andres hentørt til Familien Bunodidæ, imedens Hertwig har dannet en ny Familie, Tealidæ, for den, grundet hoved- Han karakteriserer Familien saaledes: .Hexactiniæ with numer- ous perfect septa, and very contractile, /moderately long or short tentacles, which can be completely covered. Cireular muscle very strong endodermal, projecting as a thiek swelling den dem. sagelig paa Cirkulærmusklernes endodermale Leie. into the gastric cavity.* Familien Sagartidæ er karakteriseret af Hertwig saa- ledes: ,Hexactiniæ with acontia, å strong mesodermal eir- eular musele and numerous very eontractile tentacles; the prineipal septa, or septa of the first order, only are per- feet and at the same time sterile; all the remaining septa are imperfeet.* Man vil af Beskrivelsen over Slægten Madoniactis have erfaret, at den efter dette hverken kan henføres til den ene eller den anden af de to nysnævnte Familier, naar de eirkulære Musklers Leie skal være det afgjørende. Mest nærmer den sig Sagartiderne, kun Hensynet til de cirku- lære Muskler har gjort, at den ikke er stillet i deres Række. Ihvorvel jeg ikke, ifølge mine hidtil gjorte Under- søgelser, kan tillægge de eirkulære Musklers Leie saa stor Betydning som Hertwig, saa antager jeg dog, at de bør komme i væsentlig Betragtning som et udpræget Karakter- mærke. der muligens kan faa den systematiske Overvægt. D. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. C, Danielssen: Actinida. connective-tissue layer, extremely rich in connective-tissue corpuscles with their nuclei (PI. VIII, fig. 1 a). Towards the inner surface of this connective-tissue there is observed a belt of pretty thick cireular muscle-fibres that to some anastomose with each other, and which have a endodermal seat (Pl. VIII, fig. 1 0), as the endo- adjoins closest, whilst in the entire remainder of extent distinet thelium the broad connective-tissue layer no trace of muscles is to be found. There are 6 pairs of principal, perfect septa, of which 2 are directive septa; all of them are sterile. In each of the 6 interseptal prineipal ehambers thus produced, there are three pairs of septa of the second order, which divide each of the prineipal ehambers into 4 ehambers of the second order. In each of these chambers there is 1 pair of septa of the third order which are very short. The pairs of septa of the second order are about equal in length, and extend themselves almost right up to the æsophagus; the organs of reproduction are secured upon them (Pl. VI, fig. 1 c), and in one specimen the ovaries were so strongly developed that the ova, in various stages of development, filled the ehambers of the first and second as well as of the third order; in other words the entire gastral cavity was stuffed with ova (Pl. VIII, fig 1 d). The acontia are adherent farther down towards the bottom of the gastral eavity, also upon septa of the second order, and they are present in rather great abundance, coiled up in spirals. I have, as will be apparent, formed a new family for the genus Madoniactis, although it, in externals, re- sembles the Tealidæ, and in important anatomical points the Sagartidæ so very egreatly, that it might well be justified if it was assigned to them. Goss, as well as Dr. Andres, has assigned the genus Tealia to the family Bunodidæ, new family, Tealidæ, for it, based prineipally on the endodermal seat of the cireular muscles. He characterizes the family thus: » Hexactiniæ with numerous perfect septa, and very con- whilst Hertwig has formed a tractile, moderatelv long or short tentacles, which can be completely covered. Cireular muscle very strong endoder- mal, projecting as å thick swelling into the gastric cavity.* The family Sagartidæ is characterized by Hertwig thus: ,Hexactiniæ with acontia, a strong mesodermal eir- eular musele and numerous very contractile tentacles; the prineipal septa, or septa of the first order, only are perfect and at the same time sterile; all the remaining septa im- perfeet.* From the description of the genus Madoniactis it will be seen, that it cannot be assigned to either the one or the other of the two families just mentioned, if the seat of the cireular muscles is regarded as the point of determination. It resembles the Sagartidæ most. and only regard to the cireular muscles has prevented it being placed in that sub- family. Although I cannot, according to my investigations up to date, place such great stress on the seat of the cireular muscles as Hertwig does, yet I must assume that it ought to be regarded as of importance as a distinet characteristic trait which, possibly, may have the systematie i som Hertwig allerede har tildelt dem. Madoniactis kom- mer altsaa indtil Videre til at danne et Led imellem Fami- lierne Bunodidæ, Andres, og Sagartidæ, Gosse, Hertwig. Findested. Saltstrømmen, Lofoten. 90 Favne. Slægtskarakter. Fodskiven rund, lidt videre end Kroppen. Denne er eylindrisk, omtrent lige høi som bred, glat, forsynet med spredte Cinclides. Parapet og Fossa. Tentaklerne 1 flere Rækker, retraktile, korte. Saavel Tentakler som Mund- skive dækkes af Kroppens Rand. De fuldstændige Septa 6 Par, golde. Acontier. De cirkulære Muskler udpræget endodermale. Artskarakter. Fodskiven rund, tyk. noget videre end Kroppen med en tyk, noget unduleret Rand. Kroppen cylindrisk, glat, glindsende, omtrent lige høi som bred, forsynet med spredte, yderst smaa, gjennemborede Fremstaaenheder (Cinclides), hvorigjennem Acontier udstødes. Kroppens øverste Rand afrundet, fri; Parapet, indenfor hvilket en Fordybning (Fossa). Kroppens Hud fast, membranøs, halvt gjennem- sigtig. Mundskiven næsten flad, dækkes tilligemed Ten- taklerne ganske af Kropsranden under Sammentrækningen. Munden aflang med tykke Læber og to brede Gonidie- furer. Tentaklerne retraktile, tykke, temmelig korte, danne 4 Rækker: 12 i den 1ste — inderste — Række, hvilke ere de tykkeste; 12 i 2den, 18 i 8die og 36 i 4de Række. Samtlige Tentakler rigt besatte med Nematocyster. Farven: Kroppen gulrød med mørkere dels Striber, dels Flækker. Mundskiven Rosa med fime, røde Straaler, der blive bredere og mørkere henimod Tentaklerne og danne Ringe om deres Grunddel. Mundens Læber stærkere røde end Skiven. Gonidiegruberne ere bleg gulrøde. Svælg- røret, der let udkrænges, hvidgult. Tentaklerne bleg gul- røde med 1 til 2 brede, røde Ringe, foruden den Ring, som findes ved Grunden. 50 predominance that Hertwig has already assigned it. The Madoniactis must therefore, for the present, form a link between the families Bunodidæ, Andres, and Sagartidæ, Gosse, Hertwig. Habitat. Saltstrømmen, Lofoten. Depth. 90 fathoms. Generic characteristics. The pedal dise round, a little wider than the body. The latter is eylindrical, about the same in height as in breadth, smooth, furnished with dispersed einclides. Parapet and fosse. The tentacles in several series, retractile, short. Both the tentacles and the oral dise covered by the margin of the body. Acontia. The eireular museles distinetly endodermal. 6 pairs of perfect septa, sterile. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise round, thick, somewhat wider than the body, with a thick somewhat undulating margm. The body eylindrical, smooth, lustrous, about the same in height as in breadth, furnished with seattered, extremely minute, perforated protuberances (Cinclides) through which the acontia are projected. The body rounded, free. Parapet, inside of which a depres- sion (Fosse). The integument of the body firm, membran- ous, semi-transparent. The oral dise almost flat; it as well as the tentacles completely covered by the margin of the body during contraction. The mouth oblong, with thick labiæ and two broad gonidial grooves. The tenta- eles retractile, thick, rather short, form 4 series; 12 im the innermost series, which are also the thickest ones; 12 in the second series; 18 in the third series, and 36 im the fourth series. All the tentacles richly beset with mnematoeysts. Colour: The body yellowish-red with, partly stripes partly patches of a darker colour. The oral dise rose colour, with fine red rays which become broader and darker towards the tentacles and form annuli round their bases. The oral labiæ brighter red than the dise. The gonidial grooves are pale yellowish-red. The æsophagus, which is easily everted, whuty-yellow. The tentacles pale yellowish- red with 1 to 2 broad, red annuli, besides the annulus found at the base. uppermost margin of the Familie Phellidæ, Andres. Sagartidæ (pars). (Gosse. 1858. Phellinæ. Verrill. — Klunzinger. R. Hertwie. R. Hertwig. 1868. 1877. Sagartidæ. 1882. Phellidæ. SSS. Legemet langstrakt. Kolumnen eylindrisk, forsynet med en inkrusteret Skede, fastvoxet til Fetodermet ved en skarpt begrændset Cuticula. Som det vil sees, har jeg optaget Andres's Subfamilie Phellidæ, som jeg finder berettiget. væsentlig paa Grund af den udprægede Skede og den dertil hørende Cuticula, hvormed Phelliderne ere forsynede. Acontier. Phellia flexibilis, ». sp. Tab. III, Fig. 5, 6; Tab. XII, Fig. 1—5. Fodskiven udvider sig skiveformigt over Gjenstanden, hvorpaa den sidder, med en lidt uregelmæssig, temmelig tynd Rand, Tab. III, Fig. 5, 6; Tab. XII, Fig. 1. Dens Overflade er hvælvet og inkrusteret; Underfladen er næsten plan, glat og straalet fra Centrum mod Peripherien; de fine Straaler antyde Septa-Insertionerne. Kroppen (Kolumnen) er eylindrisk, omtrent 20” høi, noget indkneben ved Fodskiven, men udvider sig bæger- formigt Jopimod Mundskiven, Tab. III, Fig. 5; Tab. XII, Fig. 1. Den nederste Totrediedel er omgiven af en inkrusteret Membran, der danner en Skede, hvis øverste Rand er skarpt begrændset, Tab. ITI, Fig.5a; Tab. XII, Fig. 1a, 2a, imedens Kroppens øverste Trediedel er nøgen, glat, glindsende og tæt besat med Nematocyster, Tab. III, Fig. 5 b; Tab. XII, Fig. 1 b, 2 b. Mundskiven er tem- melig bred, lidt foldet med en aflang Mund og i Randen 2 Rækker lange, flagrende, retraktile Tentakler, hvoraf dog den ydre Række staar paa Kroppens øverste Rand, Aaby XI Frei: Der er 24 Tentakler i hver Række; de i den indre Række ere længst og tykkest, næsten dobbelt saa lange som Mundskivens Bredde; de i den ydre Række ere kortere og smalere. Baade Mundskiven og Tentaklerne ere tæt besatte med Nematocyster, og hele den nøgne Del af Dyret kan trækkes fuldstændig ind i den inkrusterede Skede, Tab. XIT, Fig. 8. Naar Dyret er fuldt indtrukket, er det næsten fladt og danner kun en liden, afrundet Forhøining paa Gjenstanden, hvortil det er fæstet, Tab. XIT, Fig. 3. Farven. Den inkrusterede Del af Kroppen og Fod- skiven er temmelig udpræget gulbrun; den nøgne Del enten næsten hvid eller bleg rosenrød. Mundskiven stærkt brun med en hvid Ring omkring Munden, hvorfra udgaar hvide Striber hen til Grunden af Tentaklerne, som de omfatte. Family Phellidæ, Andres. Gosse. 1858. 1868. 1877. 1882. Sagartidæ (pars). Phellinæ. Verrill. — Klunzinger. R. Hertwig. R. Hertwig. Sagartidæ. Phellidæ. 1888. G The body elongate. The column eylindrieal, furnished with an enerusted sheath which has grown fast to the ecto- derm by means of a distinetly defined cuticulum. Acontia. As will be observed, I have ineluded Andres" sub- family Phellidæ, as I find that justified, prineipally on account of they distinguished sheath and the euticulum pertaining to it, with which the Phellidæ are furnished. Phellia flexibilis, n. PI. ITT, fig. 5, 6; Pl. XIT, fig. 1—5. sp. The pedal dise expands itself diseoidally over the object upon which it is seated, with a slightly irregular, rather thin margin (Pl. II, fig. 5, G; Pl. XII, fig. 1). Its upper surface is areuate and enerusted. The inferior surface is almost plane, smooth, and radiated from the centre towards the periphery. The fine rays indicate the insertions of septa. The body (the column) is eylindrical, about 20”” in height, somewhat constrieted at the pedal dise, but expands in erateriform up towards the oral dise (PI. III, fig. 5; PI. XIT, fig. 1). The lowest two-thirds part is surrounded by an enerusted membrane which forms a sheatb whose up- permost margin is sharply defined (PI. III, fig. 5 a; PI. XII, fig. I a, 2 a), while the body's uppermost third part is exposed, smooth, lustrous, and closely covered with nematocysts (PI. III, fig. 50; Pl. XII, fig. 1b, 20). The oral dise is rather broad, slightly folded, has an oblong mouth and. in the margin, 2 series of long, waving, re- tractile tentacles, of which, however, the outer series are seated on the uppermost margin of the body (PI. XII, fig. 1). There are 24 tentacles in each series; those in the inner series are longest and thickest, almost twice as long as the breadth of the oral dise; those in the outer series are and Both and the tentacles are celosely covered with nematoeysts, shorter narrower. the oral dise and the entire exposed part of the animal can be com- pletely withdrawn into the enerusted sheath (Pl. XII, fig. 3. When the animal is fully retracted it is almost flat, and then forms only å small rounded prominence on the object to which it is attached (Pl. XII, fig. 3). The colour. "The enerusted part of the body and the pedal dise are a rather distinguished yellowish-brown. The exposed part is either almost white or pale rose-red. The oral dise is strong brown, with a white annulus round the mouth from which white stripes issue to the base of the me ( Tentaklerne i den ydre Række ere bleg rosenrøde, de i den indre ere brune og ved frrunden mørk kastaniebrune, 10, JUDE Tones 6 (6- Ved Tversnit viser den inkrusterede Del af Kroppen sig at bestaa af 2 Lag; det ydre, der dannes af en tem- melig tyk, seig Slimmembran, hvori er indleiret forskjellige haarde, uorganiske Bestanddele, Tab. XII, Fig. 4 åa, og en temmelig skarpt afgrændset, fibrøs Cutieula, Tab. XIL, Fig. 4+ 0. Denne Membran er fast adhæreret til den indenfor liggende, egentlige Cutis, hvorfra den dog er skilt ved en skarp Grændse, dannet af eylinderformede Fpithelceller, der udgjør det egentlige Ectoderm, Tab. XII, Fig. 4 c. Slimmembranen er et Produkt af Eetodermet, imellem hvis Jeller der fimdes en Mængde encellede Slimkjertler. Inden- for Ectodermet er et bredt, fibrillært Bindevævslag, Tab. XII, Fig. 4 d, i hvis Midte sees cirkulære Muskelfibriller, som samle sig i tynde Bundter, Tab. XII, Fig. 4 e. Et Tversnit af Kroppens nøgne Del viser et lidt for- skjelligt Billede. Eetodermet bestaar her af meget lange, eilierende Oylinderceller, hvorimellem iagttages, foruden de ovenfor omtalte Slimceller, en stor Mængde Nematoeyster. Disse fremtræde i 3 forskjellige Former, nemlig dels som store, næsten eylinderformede Kapsler, hvori en tyk, spiral- vunden Traad, dels som meget smaa, laneetformede Kapsler enten uden noget traadformigt Indhold, eller med en lige, spydformet Traad i Kapselen. Paa Tentaklerne, der og- saa ere rige paa Nematocyster, findes kun de to første Former; indenfor Fetodermet ligger et Lag af stærke, longitudinelle Muskler. Der er 6 Par prineipale, fuldstændige Septa, som staa temmelig langt fra hverandre, ligesom hvert Pars Septa ere vel adskilte, saa at baade de intraseptale og de interseptale Rum ere vide, Tab. XII, Fig. 5. Af disse 6 Par fuldstændige Septa ere de to Par Retningssepta, Tab. XII, Fig. 5, 1, og adskille sig fra de øvrige ved Muskel- anordningen. De transverselle Muskler foldet Membran, beklæde den indre Flade af hvert Septum og vende i det intraseptale Rum mod hverandre, Tab. XII, Fig. 5 a, imedens de longitudinelle Muskler ere stærkt udviklede og danne jo længere de komme henimod Svælg- røret en tyk Busk, Tab. XII, Fig. 50, ere fæstede til den ydre Flade af hvert Septum og vende altsaa fra de trans- verselle Muskler, ragende som en Fane ind i det intersep- tale Rum. Forgreninger, der bedst sees paa Tversnit, Tab. XIT, Fig. 5. danne en De longitudinelle Muskler danne meget smukke Richard Hertwig har beskrevet i sin ,Report on the Actinaria dredged by ,Challenger* ! en ny Phellia under * tentacles which they enclose. The tentacles of the outer series are pale rose-red, those of the inner series are brown, and at their bases dark chestnut-brown (PI. III, len 5), 15: In transversal sections the enerusted portion of the body presents itself in two layers; the outer one, which is formed of a rather thick, viseid, mucous membrane in which various hard inorganie substances are embedded (Pl. XII, fig. 4 a), and å rather sharply defined, fibrous eutieulum (Pl. XII, fig. 4 b). This membrane is firmly adherent to the true ceutis which lies inside, from which it is, however, divided by a clearly defined margin formed of eylindrie epithelial cells which compose the real ecto- derm (Pl. XII, fig. 4 c). The mucous membrane is å product of the ectoderm, between whose cells å multitude of unicellular mucous glands are found. Inside of the ectoderm there is a broad, fibrillar layer of connective- tissue (Pl. XII. fig. 4 d), in whose middle cireular muscle- fibrils which collect themselves into thin faseieuli (PI. XII, fig. 4 e) are observed. Å transversal section of the exposed part of the body presents a slightly different pictnre. Here the ecto- derm consists of very long, ciliating eylinder-cells, between which there are observed å multitude of nematoeysts, besides the mucous glands mentioned above. These present them- selves different forms partly as large, almost eylindrically formed capsules, in which there is a tliek spirally coiled filament; partly as very small lanceolate either without filamentous contents, or with a straight, hastiform —=filament Upon the tentacles, which are also rich in nematoeysts, only the two first-mamed forms are found. Inside of the ectoderm there lies a layer of powerful longitudinal me VIZ. capsules any in the capsule. museles. There are 6 pairs of principal, perfect septa, which are placed pretty far apart from each other, while at same time each pair of septa are well separated, so that both the intraseptal and the interseptal spaces are wide (Pl. XII, fig. 5). Of these 6 pairs of perfect septa, 2 pairs are directive septa (P1. XII, fig. 5, 1), and distinguish themselves from the others by their museular arrangement. The transversal muscles form a folded membrane and clothe the inner surface of each septum, and tace towards each other in the intraseptal space (Pl. XII, fig. 5 a), while the longitudinal muscles, which are powerfully devel- oped and which, the closer they approach to the æsophagus, form a thick frutex (Pl. XII, fig. 5 b), are adherent to the outer surface of each septum and, consequently, face from the transversal muscles and reach like a flag imto the inter- septal space. The longitudinal muscles form very beautiful ramifications, which are best seen in transversal sections (BE XL, le DE Richard Hertwig has deseribed, in his Report on the Actinaria dredged by ,Challenger* *, a new Phellia under Navn af Phellia pectinata og angiver i denne sin Beskri- velse, at i det ene Par Retningssepta (han undersøgte kun det ene Par) fandt der en Sammenvoxning Sted imellem begge Septas fri Rand, longitudinelle Muskler Nogen saaledes, at det ene Septums det Sammenvoxning gik over 1 andet Septums Længdemuskler. saadan findes ikke hos Phellia tlexibilis og heller ikke hos nogen af de følgende Arter; hvert Septum fæster sig i nogen Afstand fra det andet paa Svælgrøret, som ovenfor antydet, Tab. XII, Fig. 5. denne Sammensmeltning af Retningssepta og mener, at han Hertwig selv opkaster Tvivl med Hensyn til muligens kan have håvt med et ungt Exemplar at gjøre, idet han gjør opmærksom paa, at han hos unge Actinier fandt de nylig dannede Septapar sammenvoxede just saa- ledes, som han har beskrevet hos Phellia pectimata og Tealia bunodiformis. Paa de øvrige 4 Par fuldstændige Septa er Muskel- anordningen ganske modsat den paa Retningssepta; de longitudinelle Muskler ere fæstede paa den indre Flade af hvert Septum og rage som en tyk Busk ind i Intraseptal- rummet, hvor de ofte møde de fra det andet Septum ud- gaaende Længdemuskler, Tab. XIT, Fig. 5,2; de transver- selle Muskler beklæde næsten ganske som en fint foldet Membran de ydre Flader og vende altsaa mod de imter- septale Rum. Lige ved Insertionen af ethvert fuldstændigt Septum paa Svælgrøret udspringer et Mesenterialfilament, der er proptrækkerformigt oprullet og naar kun lidt nedenfor Svælgrørets nederste Rand, Tab. XII, Fig. ce; — der er altsaa 12 Mesenterialfilamenter, men forresten ere samtlige fuldstændige Septa sterile. Imellem hvert to Par fuldstændige Septa er der 1 hvert interseptalt Rum 2 Par ufuldstændige, der naa kun halvveis henimod Svælgrøret og ere forsynede med tem- melig stærke Længdemuskler og mindre udviklede Tver- muskler, Tab. XII, Fig. 5,3. Disse sekundære Septa bære Acontier, der ere tilstede i rigelig Mængde, og langt ned imod Gastralhulhedens Bund ere ogsaa Grenerationsorgan- erne fæstede til dem. Imellem hvert 2 Par af disse ufuldstændige, sekun- dære Septa er der et Par meget korte Septa, der ligeledes ere forsynede med Længde- og Tvermuskler, og som bære Generationsorganer, Tab. XII, Fig. 5,4; hvorvidt Acontier ere knyttede til disse tertiære Septa, kan ikke afgjøres med Sikkerhed; men det forekom mig, at enkelte Acontier vare fæstede til dem. Undersøgelsesmaterialet var saa ringe — kun et Exemplar førligen at granske Dyrets Anatomi og Histologi. at det havde sine Vanskeligheder ud- Findested. Station 8. Et Exemplar. Paa Station I fandtes 1 Exemplar, Tab. III, Fig. 6, der dog varierede noget i Farve og var lidt beskadiget; det er dette Exemplar, der er benyttet til Undersøgelserne. =o DO the designation Phellia pecetinata, and states im his deserip- tion of it, that in the one pair of directive septa (he only examined the one pair), there took place a ceoneretion be- tween the free margins of both the septa, in such manner, that the longitudimal muscles of the one septum passed over into the longitudinal muscles of the other septum. Å similar coneretion is not found im Phellia flexibilis or in any of the species to be subsequently mentioned. Each septum secures itself to the æsophagus at some distance apart from the other, as above mdicated (Pl. XII, tig. 5). Hertwig, himself, raises åa doubt with respect to the con- eretion of the directive septa, and supposes that he may possibly have had to do with å young specimen, and he the fact that in found the newly formed pairs of septa conereted together draws attention to young Actiniæ he quite in the same manner as he has described in Phellia pectinata and Tealia bunodiformis. Upon the remaming 4 pars of perfect septa the muscular arrangement is quite the reverse of that on the durective septa; the longitudinal muscles are adherent to the inner-surface of each septum, and reach, like å thick frutex, into the intraseptal space, where they frequently meet the longitudinal muscles issuing from the other septum (BexmeetiebN2) almost en- tirely elothe the outer surfaces like å fine folded membrane The transversal muscles and, consequently, face towards the interseptal spaces. Just at the insertion of each perfect septum upon the æsophagus a mesenterial filament is eoiled like a cork-serew, and extends only slightly below the lowest margin of the æsophagus (Pl. XII, fig. 5 c); there are thus perfect septa are completely sterile. Between each two pairs of perfect septa there are 2 pairs of imperfect septa im each interseptal space, which ISSUues; lt 12 mesenterial filaments but, otherwise, all the extend only half way towards the æsophagus, and which are furnished with rather powerful longitudinal muscles and less developed transversal muscles (Pl. XII, fig. 5 3). These secondary septa carry acontia, which are present in rich abundance, and the reproductive organs are also seeured to them quite down at the bottom of the gastric cavity. Between each 2? pairs of these imperfect secondary septa there is a pair of very short septa, which are also furnished with longitudinal and transversal muscles, and carry reproductive organs (Pl. XII, fig. 5, 4 Whether acontia are attached to those tertiary septa can not be stated decisively, but it appeared to me that a few acontia were adherent to them. The investigated material was so small — only a single specimen — that it was most dif- fieult to study fully the animals anatomy and histology. Habitat. Station No. 8. One specimen. At station No. 1 a specimen (P1. III, fig. 6) was found which, however, dit- fered somewhat in colour and was somewhat damaged. It is that specimen which has served for my investigations. Artskarakter. Fodskiven udvidet, med en tynd, uregelmæssig Rand; dens Overflade lidt hvælvet; Underfladen næsten plan. glat og straalet. Kroppen cylindrisk, 20”” høi, bægerformigt udvidet mod Mundskiven, og de to nederste Trediedele omgivne af en inkrusteret, membranøs Skede, hvori den øverste Trediedel af Kroppen kan indtrækkes. Denne er nøgen. glat, glindsende, tæt besat med Nematocyster. Mundskiven bred, lidt foldet med en aflang Mund og i Randen ? Rækker lange, flagrende, retraktile Tentakler, — 24 1 hver Række, dobbelt saa lange som Mundskivens Bredde. hvoraf de indre ere længst, næsten Mundskiven Mesoder- Den inkrusterede Del og Tentaklerne tæt besatte med Nematoeyster. male, cirkulære Muskler. af Kroppen og Fodskiven temmelig nøgne Del enten næsten hvid eller skiven stærk brun med en hvid Ring omkring Munden, hvorfra udgaa hvide Striber hen til Tentaklerne. Disse ere i den ydre Række blegrøde. i den indre Række brune og ved Grunden mørk kastaniebrune. Farven: udpræget gulbrun; den bleg rosenrød. Mund- Phellia margaritacea, n. sp. Tab PIT io) 7; Tab. XT, Fig! G—12. Dyret er udstrakt henved 30”” høit. Fodskiven er bred, skiveformigt udvidet, naar den har fæstet sig paa en Sten, med en snart rund, snart aflang, tynd Rand, — har den derimod føæstet sig paa Ler, er den ikke synderlig bredere end Kolumnen, og Randen er da tyk, ligesom der paa dens indre Flade er afsat en klæbrig, hornagtig Mem- bran, der er inkrusteret med Biloculinlerz og som er saa fast hæftet til Fodsaalen, at den kan Naar Fodskiven har fæstet sig paa en Sten, saa er dens Underflade lidt konkav og foldet straaleformigt fra Centrum mod Peripherien. Fodskivens øvre Flade er lidt hvælvet og fuldkommen inkrusteret, Tab. ITT, Fig. 7; Tab. XI AA, 6 kun med Kniven fjernes. Kroppen er henved 25”” høi, 187” bred nede ved Fodskiven og omtrent 10”” bred ved Tentakelranden. De nederste tre Fjerdedele ere omgivne af en temmelig tyk, membranøs Skede, der er inkrusteret af Biloculinler og har foroven en skarp Rand, Tab. IT, Fig. 7 a; Tab. XU, Fig. 6, 7 a. Den øverste Fjerdedel er eylindrisk, nøgen, glat, perlemorglindsende, fint foldet efter Længden med en krenuleret Rand, Tab. IIL, Fig. 7 b; Tab. XII, Fig. 6 5. end Kolumnen fra hvis Rand Mundskiven er næsten flad, bredere med en aflang Mund, der er foldet, og | «the tentacles are elosely covered with nematoeysts. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise expanded, has a thin irregular margin; areuate; the under-surface almost plane, smooth and radiate. The body eylindrie, 207” in height, erateritorm, expanded towards the oral dise, and the lowest two thirds-part is surrounded by an enerusted membranous sheath into which the uppermost third-part That latter part is bare, smooth, lustrous, and closely covered with nematoeysts. its upper surface is a little of the body can be withdrawn. The oral dise broad, slightly folded; has an oblong mouth, and 2 series of long, waving, retractile tentacles in the margin. the series contains the longest, being almost twice as long as the breadth of the oral The oral dise 24 tentacles in each series. of which inner and Mes- The colour. The enerusted part of the body and the pedal dise a rather distinguished dise. odermal eircular museles. yellowish-brown; the exposed part, either almost white or pale rose-red. annulus round the mouth. from which white stripes issue to the In the outer series these are pale red, in the inner series brown, and at their bases dark ehestnut brown. The oral dise strong brown, with a white tentacles. Phellia margaritacea, n. sp. Plgee 7; PL XI, fgs. 6—12. The animal is, when extended, about 30”” m height. The pedal dise is broad and diseoidally expanded, when it has secured itself to a stone, with sometimes a round. Upon the other hand, when it secures itself to clay it is not much broader is then thick, while also, upon its under-surface, there is deposited a glutinous, encrusted with firmly adherent to the pedal sole that it ean only be When the pedal dise has secured itself to a stone its under-surface is then a little folded from the centre towards the periphery. The upper-surface of the pedal dise 1s å little areuate, and completely enerusted (PI. III, fig. 7; PI. XII, fig. 6). The body measures about 25”” in height, and 18"” in breadth at the pedal dise, and is about 10”” in breadth at the tentacular margin. is surrounded by a rather sometimes an oblong, thin margin. than the column, and the margin corneous membrane biloeulina elay, so removed with the aid of knife. coneave, and radiately The lowest three-fourths part thiek, membranous sheath enerusted with biloculina clay, and which has at its top a sharp margin (P1. III, fig. 7 a, Pl. XII, fig. 6, 7 a). The uppermost fourth part is eylindrie, bare, smooth, mother-of-pearl lustrous, finely folded longitudinally, and has a crenulated margin (P1. IT, fig. 7 b; P1. XII, fig. 6 D). The oral dise is almost flat, broader than the column, but with an oblong mouth which is folded, and from whose udgaa radiært fine Folder henimod Tentaklerne, Tab. XII, Fig. 6. Disse sidde i Mundskivens Peripheri i 2 afvexlende Rækker, 24 i hver Række; de ere omtrent saa lange som Mundskivens Bredde, Tab. IIL, Fig. 7; Tab. XII, Fig. 6. Saavel Tentaklerne som hele den øverste, nøgne Del kunne trækkes naar Indtræk- ningen er fuldstændig, fremkommer enten en opretstaaende Søile, eller en Halvkugle, hvori den øverste Del af Dyret ind i den inkrusterede Skede, og er ganske skjult. Farven. Den mkrusterede Del af Kroppen er graa- brun af den indleirede Biloculimler; den nøgne Del er bleg rosenrød med stærk Perlemorglands. Mundskiven er blegere med lidt mørkere Striber. Tentaklerne rosenrøde ved Grunden, men deres øverste Halvdel er mørkere og lidt brunlig, Tab. 1006, Te GE Et Tversnit af den inkrusterede Kropsdel viser, at Det ene Lag, det ydre, bestaar af en meget seig Slimmembran, hvori der er to Lag udenfor den egentlige Cutis. er indleiret en Mængde fremmede, haarde Legemer, som egentlig danner Krusten, Tab. XII, Fig. 7 a, og indenfor denne en skarp afgrændset, fibrilløs Membran, Cuticula, Tab. XII, Fig. 7 b, der er fast adhæreret til Eetodermet. Dette dannes af temmelig lange Oylinderceller uden Cilier, Ta byeseekrede, encellede Slimkjertler. Indenfor Ectodermet er et bredt, fibrillært Bindevævslag, Tab. XII, Fig. 7 d, i hvis Midte sees temmelig fine, undulerende, cirkulære Muskelfibriller, Tab. XII, Fig. Te, der paa enkelte Steder synes at nærme sig Fetodermet, imedens de paa andre nærme sig Entoder- imellem hvilke sees mange spredte, met; tydeligst sees de cirkulære Muskler paa Længdesnit. Et Tversnit af den nøgne Kropsdel viser, at her ingen Cuticula findes, men Eetodermet bestaar af længere, cilierende Oylinderceller, imellem hvilke baade encellede Slimkjertler og Nematocyster findes; disse sidste dog ikke i nogen stor Mængde. Det fibrillære Bindevæv er meget bredt, og i dets Midte sees eirkulære Muskelfibre, stærkere udviklede end de, som findes i den inkrusterede Dels Binde- væv. Paa Mundskiven samle de cirkulære Muskler sig omkring Munden, hvor de synes at danne en Sphincter. De longitudinelle Muskler paa Tentaklerne ere fuldstændig ectodermale. Der er 6 Par principale, fuldstændige Septa, som staa temmelig langt fra hverandre, Tab. XII, Fig. 12, og af hvilke der er 2? Par Retningssepta, Tab. XII, Fig. 7 R, 12 R, som adskille sig fra de øvrige 4 Par væsentlig der- ved, at de transverselle Muskler ere placerede paa den indre Flade af hvert Septum, Tab. XII, Fig. 7f, og vende saaledes i hvert intraseptalt Rum imod hverandre. Disse prineipale Septa tage deres Begyndelse fra Centrum af Fodskivens indre Flade, hvor de ere vel adskilte og tem- melig smale, men tiltage i Bredde, alt eftersom de komme længere op paa Kroppen, imedens de longitudinelle Muskler sidde paa den ydre Flade, Tab. XII, Fig. 7 g. Paa de margin fine folds issue radially towards the tentaeles (PI. XII, fig. 6). oral dise in ? alternating series, 24 in each series: they are about as long as the breadth of the oral disc (PI. III, fig. 7; Pl. XIL, fig. 6). Both tentacles as well as the entire uppermost bare portion, are capable of being These are seated in the periphery of the the withdrawn into the enerusted sheath, and when the retrac- tion is cömplete, there is produced either a vertical pillar or å hemisphere, in which the uppermost portion of the animal 185 quite hidden. The colour. The enerusted part of the body is grey- brown, from the embedded biloeulina clay; the bare por- tion is pale rose-red, with a strong mother-of-pearl lustre. The oral dise is paler, with somewhat darker stripes. The tentacles rose-red at the base, but the uppermost half is darker and slightly brownish (PIL. II, fig. 7). Å transversal section of the enerusted portion of the body shows, that there are 2 layers outside the true eutis. The one layer, the outer one, consists of a very viseid, mucous membrane, mm which there are embedded å multitude of foreign hard bodies, that really forms the erust (PI. XII, fig. Ta), and inside of it there is å sharply defined fibrillar membrane, eutieulum, (Pl. XII, fig. 7 b) which is frmly adherent to the ectoderm. This latter is formed of rather long ceylinder-cells devoid of cilia (Pl. XII, de) a multitude unicel- lular mucous glands are observed. Inside of the ectoderm there is å broad layer of fibrillar connective-tissue (PI. XII, fig. 7 d), im whose middle rather fine, undulating, eircular musele-fibres are seen (Pl. XII, fig. 7 e) which, in some places, appear to approach to the ectoderm, while in other places they approach to the entoderm. The eirecular muscles are most distinetly seen in longitudinal sections. Å transversal section of the bare part of the body between which of scattered shows, that no cuticulum is found mm it, but the ectoderm consists of longish eiliating eylinder-cells, between which both unicellular mucous glands and nematocysts are found. These last are, however, not present in great abundance. The fibrillar connective-tissue is very broad, and in its middle, cireular muscles, more powerfully developed than those in the connective-tissue of the encrusted part, are observed. Upon the oral dise the cireular muscles collect themselves round the mouth, where they appear to form a sphincter. The longitudinal muscles on the tentacles are completely ectodermal. There are 6 pairs of principal, perfect septa, placed rather far apart from each other (Pl. XII, fig. 12), and of these, 2 pairs are directive septa (Pl. XIL fig. 7 R, 12 R) which are distinguished from the other 4 pairs, principally by the transversal muscles being placed on the inner surface of each septum, (Pl. XII, fig. 7 f) and facing thus towards each other in each intraseptal space. "These principal septa originate in the centre of the pedal dise's inner surface, where they are well separated and rather narrow, but they increase in breadth, gradually, as they extend farther up the body; while the longitudinal museles are seated on tlie outer surface (Pl. XII, fig. 7 g). On andre 4 Par fuldstændige Septa Tab. XII, Fig. 7, 1, Fig. 12, 1 ere de longitudinelle Muskler fæstede til den indre Flade af hvert Septum, Tab. XII. Fig. 7 h, og udfylde for en Del Intraseptalrummet, imedens de transverselle Muskler ere adhærerede til den ydre Flade og vende mod det inter- septale Rum, Tab. XII, Fig. 72. danne en finfoldet Membran, men de longitudinelle danne Buske og vise sig i Tversnit som skjønne Grene, Tab. XII, Fig. 7 g, h, som fremkomme derved, at der fra hvert Septum De transverselle Muskler udgaar en Mængde listeformige Bindevævsforgreninger, paa hvilke Musklerne sidde. De fuldstændige Septa ere golde, men bære Mesenterialfilamenter og Acontier. Disse sidste udmærke sig ved sin overordentlige Rigdom paa Nelde- organer; de ere fæstede ved den fri Rand af Septum, imellem denne og Mesenterialfilamentet, og som sædvanligt dannes Axen, der her synes at være ganske rund, af et fast Binde- væv, som er beklædt med eilierende Epithel (Endothelceller); imellem dette og Bindevævsaxen, hvilende paa denne, sees longitudinelle Muskelfibriller, der ligesom beklæde Axen. Foruden endel spredte, encellede Slimkjertler er Axen for- øvrigt tæt besat med Nematocyster, som saagodtsom ganske skjuler Epithelet, Tab. XII, Fig. 8. dannes væsentligst af lange, klare, lysbrydende, næsten eylinderformede Kapsler, der ere tilspidsede i den ene Ende, Tab. XII, Fig. 9, og indeslutte en fin Traad, som er yderst vanskelig at iagttage, selv ved overordentlig stærke Forstørrelser, saa at Kapselen har Udseende af at Men hel Del af eyster havde jaget Traaden ud, og den viste sig fda som hvis yderst fine Ende næsten blev usynlig, 10. Disse Nematoeyster være uden Indhold. en disse Nemato- en lang Pidsk, Tab. XIT, Fig. T de ved de fuldstændige Septapar opstaaede 6 Inter- septalrum eller Hovedkamre, er der Septa af anden og tredie Orden. Saaledes er der 1 4 af disse Kamre et Par Septa af anden Orden, Tab. XTI, Fig. 7, ?, Fig. 12, 2, der indtager Midtpartiet, er neppe halvt saa langt som de fuldstændige Septa og har de buskformede Længde- muskler vendte mod hverandre, Tab. XII, Fig. 7,2. Til den ene Side af dette Septapar er to Par Septa, Tab. XII, Fig. 7,3, og til den anden Side er et Par af tredie Orden, Tab. XII. Fig. 7, 4; men disse [tertiære Septa ere noget uregelmæssige, idet hvert Septum staar temmelig langt fra det andet tilsvarende, saa at det har Udseende af, at de ikke ere stillede parvis, hvilket dog virkelig er Tilfældet. I de øvrige to Hovedkamre er der ligeledes et Par Septa af anden Orden, der som de før omtalte ere stillede i Midten; men til hver af dets Sider er der kun et Septapar af tredie Orden, Tab. XII, Fig. 7, 5. af tredie Orden have omtrent samme Samtlige Septapar Størrelse, rage kun lidet ind i Kamrene og have temmelig udprægede Længde- muskler. Septa saavel af anden som Jtredie Orden bære Acontier og Generationsorganer. Disse sidste vare kun lidet udviklede paa de undersøgte Exemplarer; hvorvidt Kjønnet er adskilt faar staa derhen. Til et Septum af anden Orden sees fæstet et langt. bugtet. baandformigt Legeme af en blændende hvid Farve, som under Mikro- the other 4 pairs of perfect septa (PI. XIT, fig. 7, 1—12, 1). the longitudimal muscles are adherent to the inner surface of each septum (PI. XIL, fig. 7 h) and partially fill the intraseptal space; while the transversal muscles are adherent to the outer surface towards the interseptal space (P1. XII, fig. 77). The transversal muscles form a finely folded membrane, but the longitudinal muscles form frutici, and sections present themselves as beautiful branches (Pl. XII, fig. 7 g. hi), produced by a multitude of fillet-formed connective-tissue ramifications, upon which The perfect septa are sterile but carry mesenterial filaments in transversal the muscles are seated, issuing from each septum. and acontia. These last are distinguished by an exceeding wealth of nematoeysts which are adherent to the free margin of the septum. between 1t and the mesenterial filament,. and, as usual, the axis, which here appears to the quite round, is formed of a firm connective-tissue elad with eiliating epithelinm (endothelial cells); between that and the connective-tissue axis. resting upon the latter, longitudinal muscular flbres are seen, which, as it were, elothe the axis. Besides of glands. the axis is, otherwise, closely covered with nemato- with a number scattered unicellular mucous eysts which almost entirely conceal the epethelium (PI. XII, Fig. 8). long, pellucid, refracting, almost eylindrie capsules that are acuminated at the one extremity (Pl. XIL, Fig. 9) and enclose a fine filament. which is extremely difficult to observe. even on extremely powerful magnification, so that the capsule has the appearance of being empty. But a great many of these nematoceysts had projected the filament, and it then showed itself like a long flagellum whose outermost fine extremity was invisible (Pl. XII, fig. 10). In the 6 interseptal spaces, or principal chambers These nematoeysts are formed, prineipally, of produced by the pairs of perfect septa, there are septa of the 2nd and Srd forder. There is thus in 4 of these chambers a pair of septa of the 2nd order (Pl. XII, fig. 7,2, 12, 2) which oceupy the mesial part, are scarcely half the length ot the perfect septa, and which have the frutiform longitudinal muscles turned towards each other (Pl. XII, fig. 7, 2). At the one side of this pair of septa there are 2 pairs of septa (Pl. XII, fig. 7, 3) and at the other side one pair of the Srd order (Pl. XII, fig. 7,4), but these tertiary septa are somewhat irregular, as each septum stands pretty far apart from the other corresponding one, so that they have the appearance of not being placed in pairs, although that is. however, really the case. In the remaining two principal chambers there is, likewise, å pair of septa of the 2nd order, which like those previously men- tioned are placed in the middle; but at each of its sides there is only one pair of septa of the 3rd order (PI. XII, Hod (5). uniform in size, extend only a short way into the cham- bers, and have rather distinguished longitudinal muscles. The septa of both the 2nd and Srd orders carry acontia and reproductive organs. All the pairs of septa of the Srd order are about These last are only slightly Whether the sexes To developed in the specimens investigated. are separated must remain undecided for the present. skopet viser sig at være en Æggestok, hvori sees parvis Æg liggende, men ikke meget udviklede, Tab. XII, Fig. 11, 12. Svælgrøret er meget vidt, strækker sig omtrent halvveis ned i Gastralhulheden og er forsynet med to Svælg- gruber. Parieto-basilarmuskelen er yderst tynd og meget smal. Findested. Station 295. To meget smaa, yderst stærkt kontra- herede Exemplarer. To Exemplarer. Flere Exemplarer. 303. 353. Artskarakter. Hele Dyret er udstrakt 30”” høit. Fodskiven bred, skiveformigt udvidet med en dels rund, noget tyk, dels atlang, tynd Rand og et Chitinlag paa Underfladen. Kolumnen henved 25”” høi, 18”” bred ved Fodskiven, 107” bred ved Tentakelranden. Dens nederste tre Fjerdedele samt Fod- skivens øvre Flade stærkt inkrusteret; dens øverste Fjerde- del eylindrisk, nøgen, glat, perlemorglindsende, fint foldet efter Længden med en krenuleret Rand. Mundskiven flad; Munden aflang, foldet, udsendende vifteformigt fine Folder mod Tentaklerne. Disse, siddende i Peripherien i ? afvex- lende Rækker, 24 i hver, ere omtrent saa lange som Mund- skivens Bredde. Hele den øverste, nøgne Del med Mund- skive og Tentakler retraktile. Farven: Den inkrusterede Del graabrun; den nøgne Del bleg rosenrød med stærk Perlemorglands. Mundskiven blegere med lidt mørkere Straaler. Tentaklerne rosenrøde ved Grunden, deres øverste Halvdel mørkere, svagt brunlig. Phellia arctica, n. sp. Tab. III, Fig. 8; Tab. XII, Fig. 13, 14; Tab. XIIT, Fig. 1—4. Hele Dyret er i fuld Vigør med udfoldede Tentakler 40”” høit, 12—15"”” bredt forneden, men smalner lidt af opover mod Tentakelranden, Tab. III, Fig. 8; Tab. XII, Fig. 1. Fodskiven er lidt bredere end Kroppens Tykkelse; den har en meget tyk, lidt indbøiet Rand, og dens Under- flade er lidt konkav og belagt med en chitinagtig Membran, imedens Overfladen er lidt hvælvet og stærkt inkrusteret. Kroppens nederste tre Fjerdedele ere omgivne af en inkrusteret Overhud i Form af en Skede, der foroven har Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Actinida, a septum of the 2nd order, å long bulging ribbon-like body of a blinding-white colour is seen to be attached, that under the microscope shows itself to be an ovary in which ova are seen lying in pairs but not much developed (PI. XII, fig. 11, 12). The æsophagus is very wide, extends abont half way down the gastric cavity and is furnished with 2 gullet-grooves. The parieto-basilar muscle is ex- tremely thin and very narrow. Habitat. Station No. 295. Two very small, extremely con- tracted specimens. — 303. Two specimens. — » 9353. Several specimens. Specific characteristics. The entire animal is, when extended, 30”” in height. The pedal dise broad, diseoidally expanded, with a partly round. somewhat thick, and partly oblong, thin margin, and it has a chitinous layer on the under-surface. The column about 25”m in height, 18”” in breadth at the pedal dise, 10”” broad at the tentacular margin. Its lowest three-fourths part and the upper-surface of the pedal dise are strongly enerusted. Its uppermost fourth part eylindric, bare, smooth. mother-of-pearl lustrous, finely folded longitudinally, and with a crenulated margin. The oral dise flat; the mouth oblong, folded, sending out fine folds in fiabelliform towards the tentacles. The tentacles, seated in the periphery in 2 alternating series, 24 tentaeles in each, are about the same in length as the breadth of the oral dise. The entire upper bare part and the oral dise and tentacles are retractile. The colour. The enerusted part greyish-brown; the bare part pale rosered, with strong mother-of-pearl lustre. The oral dise paler with slightly darker rays. The ten- tacles rose-red at the base, their uppermost half part darker, faint brownish. Phellia arctica, n. sp. PI. IIT, fig. 8; PI. XII, figs. 13, 14; PI. XIII, figs. 1—4. When the entire animal is in full vigour, with out- stretehed tentacles, it measures 40”” in height, and 12—157” in breadth at the base, but diminishes in thickness a little up towards the tentacular margin (PI. III, fig. 8; Pl. XIII, fig.1). The pedal dise is a little broader than the thickness of the body; it has a very thick, slightly involved margin, and its under-surface is slightly concave and coated with a chitinous membrane, while the upper-surface.1is a little areuated and strongly enerusted. The lowest three-fourths part of the body is sur- rounded by an enerusted outer integument, im the form of 8 en afrundet, skarpt begrændset Rand, Tab. IT, Fig. 8 a; Tab. XIII, Fig. 1 a; den øverste Fjerdedel er nøgen, glat, forsynet med fine Længdestriber, der antyde Septainser- tionerne, og er saa gjennemsigtig, at Mesenterialfilamen- terne kunne sees, Tab. IIT, Fig. 80; Tab. XIII, Fig. 1 b. Imellem Linierne sees yderst smaa, runde Vorter, som synes at staa 1 et Par Tverrækker. blive tydelige under Kontraktionen, men forresten kan sees under Loupen, er paa Midten forsynet med en Grube og maa betragtes som Sugevorter, Tab. XII, Fig. 14. Disse Vorter, der især Mundskiven er næsten plan, strækker sig noget udover Kolumnen og har en Mængde fine Folder, der straale ud fra Munden mod Peripherien. Munden er aflang med tykke, - foldede Læber, Tab. XIII, Fig. 1. Tentaklerne ere lange, slanke og staa i 4 Rækker. I den yderste eller 4de Række staa de lige i Kroppens øverste Rand, ere glasklare, traad- formige og omtrent 48 i Antal. Den 3die Række har det samme Antal; de ere noget tykkere og sidde afvexlende med de foregaaende; ogsaa i den 2den Række er der 48, som ere baade længere og tykkere end de i 3die Række; men 1 den Iste eller inderste Række er der 24; disse ere de længste og tykkeste, Tab. XIII, Fig. 1. Hele den øverste, nøgne Del af Kolumnen med Mundskiven og Ten- takler kan fuldstændig drages ind i inkrusterede Skeide og ganske skjules af denne. Halvt indtrukken skjules Tentaklerne, Mundskiven og den nøgne Del af Kolumnen, og der dannes da en Halvkugle med udprægede Folder, Tab. XII, Fig. 13 a. Er den nøgne Del helt indtrukken, sees kun Skeden som en opretstaaende Søile. Fjernes den inkrusterede Skede fra den indenfor værende Hud, hvortil den forøvrigt er meget fast adhæreret, saa frembyder Krop- pens QOverflade under Loupen et vortet Udseende. Vorterne staa her i temmelig regelmæssige Tverrækker, noget langt fra hverandre, have paa Midten en Grube og ere fuldkom- men lig dem, som findes paa den nøgne Del, Tab. XII, Fig. 14. den Farven. Den inkrusterede Skede er graabrun; den nøgne Del af Kroppen er næsten hvid og saa gjennemsig- tig, at de temmelig stærkt gulfarvede Mesenterialfilamenter sees. Skiven er fin rosenrød med len smal, gulhvid Ring omkring Munden. Svælget er gulhvidt. —Tentaklerne ere i den Iste, inderste, Række, stærkt laxerøde; i den 2den Række er Farven mindre intens; i den ddie Række er den fin rosenrød, og i den 4de, yderste, Række ere Tentaklerne saagodtsom farveløse, men have en svag, violet Ring omkring deres Grunddel, Tab. ITI, Fig. 8. Paa et Tversnit af Kroppens inkrusterede Del sees det ydre Lag at være dannet af en strukturløs, bred Mem- bran, hvori er indleiret fremmede Legemer, saasom Ler, a sheath, which at its top has a rounded, sharply defined margin (Pl. III, fig. 8a; Pl. XIII, fig. 1 å). The upper- most fourth part is bare and smooth, and is furnished with fine longitudinal stripes which indicate the insertions of septa, and it is so transparent that the mesenterial filaments can be seen (PI. ITT, fig. 80; PI. XIII, fig. 1 b). Between the lines, extremely small, round nodules are observed, which appear to be placed in a couple of transversal series. These nodules become epecially distinet during contractions of the animal, but at other times can only be observed with the assistance of åa magnifier; they are furnished in their middle with a cavity and must be considered as suckers (Pl. XII, fig. 14). The oral dise is almost plane and extends itself some- what out beyond the column, and it has å multitude of fine folds radiating from the mouth towards the periphery. The mouth is oblong, with thiek folded labiæ (PI. XIII, fig. 1). The tentacles are long, attenuated, and placed in 4 series. In the outermost or 4th series they are situated exactly in the uppermost margin of the body, are trans- lucent, filamentous, and about 48 in number. The 3rd series of tentacles has the same number; they are some- what thicker, and are placed alternating with those of the preceding series. In the 2nd series of tentacles there are also 48, which are both longer and thicker than those of the 3rd series; but in the Ilst or innermost series there are 24; these are the longest and thickest (Pl. XIII, fig. 1). with the oral dise and tentacles, can be entirely with- drawn into the encrusted sheath and be completely con- cealed by it. When only half retracted, the tentacles, oral dise and bare part of the column are hidden, and there The entire uppermost, bare part of the column, is then formed a hemisphere with distinguished folds (PI. XII, fig. 130). When the bare part is entirely retracted the sheath alone is seen, appearing like a vertical pillar. When the enerusted sheath is removed from the integu- ment lying inside of it, to which it is, however, very firmly adherent, the external surface of the body then pre- sents, under the magnifier, åa nodulous appearance. The nodules are placed in rather regular transversal series, somewhat apart from each other, and have a cavity in the middle, and are exactly similar to those which are observed on the bare part (Pl. XII, fig. 14). The colour. The enerusted sheath is grey-brown; the bare part of the body is almost white, and so transparent that the rather strongly yellow-coloured mesenterial filaments The oral disc is fine rose-red with å narrow here may be seen. yellowish-white annulus round the mouth. The æsophagus is yellowish-white. The tentacles are in the lst, inner- most series, strong salmon-red colour; in the 2nd series the colour is less intense, in the 3rd series it is fine rose- red, and in the 4th, outermost series, the tentacles are almost colourless, but have a faint violet-coloured annulus round their base (P1. III, fig. 8). ; In a transversal section of the encrusted part of the body, the outer layer is seen to be formed of a structure- less broad membrane in which foreign bodies are embedded, Skjælstumper, Kiselstykker o. s. v., hvoraf den Havbund væsentlig bestaar, hvorpaa Dyret lever. Membran er et smalt, vel begrændset, fibrillært Lag, Cutieula, der er fast bundet til det indenfor liggende Eecto- derm, hvoraf det er et Produkt. Eetodermet dannes af Cylinderceller med deres Kjerner, men uden Gilier, Tab. XITI, Fig. 2 a, og imellem Cellerne sees aflange, encellede Slimkjertler i temmelig stor Mængde. Indenfor denne Nogle af disse ere ganske tomme og ligne Vaeuoler, andre ere mere eller mindre fyldte med finkornet Masse, der som oftest skjuler Kjernen. Indenfor Eetodermet er et meget bredt. fibril- lært Bindevævslag, forsynet med Bindevævslegemer og fine Saftkanaler, Tab. XIII, Fig. 2,30. Paa den indre Flade af dette Bindevæv. imod Endothelet, iagttages cirkulære Muskler. Tab. XIII, Fig. 2 c, der ligge i Bundter, hvilket især er fremtrædende paa Længdesnit, Tab. XIIT, Fig. 3 c. Paa den øverste, nøgne Del af Kroppen er der ingen Cuti- cula; Eetodermets Cylinderceeller ere længere og forsynede med Cilier. og der er rigere Forsyning af encellede Slim- kjertler, ligesom Nematoeyster optræde i temmelig stor Mængde. Der er 6 Par prineipale, fuldstændige, golde Septa, hvoraf de to Par ere Retnmgssepta, som adskille sig fra de øvrige ved som sædvanligt at have de transverselle Muskler fæstede paa den indre og de longitudinelle paa den ydre Flade. Muskler fæstede paa den indre Flade og vende mod hver- andre i det intraseptale Rum, Tab. XIIT, Fig. 4 a, imedens de transverselle Muskler sidde paa den udvendige Flade og vende mod det interseptale Rum, Tab. XIII, Fig. 40. De longitudinelle Muskler danne stærke Forgreninger, der ere rigest og længst paa Midtpartiet af Septum, Tab. XIII, Fig. 4, imellem Gastralhulhedens Væg og Svælgrøret, det vil egentlig sige, at fra Septum udgaa dels enkelte, dels forgrenede Bindevævsforlængelser, paa hvilke Længde- musklerne ere fæstede. De transverselle Muskler danne en fint foldet Membran, der beklæder næsten hele Fladen af Septum; kun et smalt Belte langs dettes fri Rand er uden Muskler. Til samtlige fuldstændige Septa ere Mesen- terialfilamenter bundne; de tage deres Begyndelse lige ved Skillevæggens Tilheftning til Svælgrøret, strække sig et Stykke nedenfor dette og have en stærk straagul Farve. De øvrige 4 Septapar have deres longitudinelle Imellem hvert 2 Par af de fuldstændige Septa, «altsaa i hvert Hovedkammer, er der 38 Par ufuldstændige Septa. hvoraf det midterste Par er det længste og naar næsten hen til Svælgrøret, Tab. X1IT, Fig. 4c. Længdemusklerne sidde paa den indre Flade mod hverandre i det intrasep- tale Rum, Tab. XIII, Fig. 4 d. og ere forholdsvis ligesaa stærkt udviklede, som de paa de primeipale, fuldstændige Septa, hvilket ogsaa er Tilfældet med de transverselle Muskler, der sidde paa den ydre Flade fra hverandre i det interseptale Rum, Tab. XIII, Fig. 4 e. Disse sekundære such as clay, bits of shell, silicious fragments &c. of which the sea-bottom where the annimal exists prin- cipally consists. Inside of that membrane there is a narrow, well-defined fibrillar layer — cuticulum — which Is firmly secured to the ectoderm lying inside, and of which it is åa product. The ectoderm is formed of eylinder cells with their nuclei, but without eiliæ (Pl. XII, fig. 2 a) and between the cells, oblong, unicellular mucous glands are observed in rather great abundance. Some of these glands are quite empty, and resemble vaeuoli, others are more or less filled with a fine granular mass, that most frequently conceals the nucleus. there is a very broad, fibrillar layer of connective-tissue, Inside of the ectoderm furnished with connective-tissue corpuscles and fine nutri- tory ducts (Pl. XIII, fig. 2, 3 )). of this connective-tissue. towards the endothelium, cireular muscles are observed (P1. XIII, fig. 2 c), lying in faseieuli, and which are especially prominent in longitudinal sections (Plxmetesdko) body there is no euticulum; On the inner-surface On the uppermost bare part of the the ectoderm are longer and are turnished with ciliæ, and eylinder-cells of the there is a richer supply of unicellular mucous glands, while, also, nematoeysts appear in rather great abundance. There are 6 pairs ot principal, perfect, sterile septa. of which two pairs are directive septa, and distinguish themselves from the others by, as usual, having the trans- versal muscles adherent to the inner, and the longitudinal The remaining 4 pairs of septa have their longitudinal muscles secured to the inner surface, and face towards each other in the intraseptal space (Pl. XIII, fig. 4 a), while the transversal muscles are seated on the exterior surface. and face towards the interseptal space (Pl. XIIL, fig. 4 0). muscles form strong ramifieations, which are richest and longest in the mesial part of the septum (P1. XIII. fig. 4), between the wall of the gastric cavity and the æsophagus, that is, really, to say, that from the septum there issue, partly single, partly ramified connective-tissue prolonga- The transversal muscles form a finely folded membrane which clothes almost the entire surface of the septum; there is only a narrow belt left along its free margin which is muscles to the outer surface. The longitudinal tions on which the longitudinal muscles are secured. devoid of muscles. Mesenterial filaments are secured to all the perfect septa; they originate just at the attach- ment of the divisional walls to the æsophagus, and extend themselves a piece down it, and have a strong straw- yellow colour. Between each two pairs of the perfect septa, con- sequently in each principal chamber, there are 3 pairs of imperfect septa, of which the intermediate pair is the longest, and extends almost to the æsophagus (PI. XIII, fig.4c). The longitudinal museles are seated on the inner surface, facing each other in the intraseptal space (P1. XIII, fig. 4 d) and are, relatively. quite as strongly developed as those upon the prineipal, perfect septa, wbich is also the case with the transversal muscles, which are seated on the outer surface, facing from each other in the inter- 9* Septa bære saavel Acontier som Kjønsorganer, og til hver Side af dem sees det tertiære, ufuldstændige Septapar, Tab. XIIL, Fig. 4 f, der er meget smalt, rager knapt en Trediedel saa langt frem i det interseptale Rum som de sekundære Septa. De ere ligeledes forsynede med Længde- og Tvermuskler og bære baade Acontier og Kjønsorganer; disse sidste ere kun lidet udviklede. Svælgrøret er vidt, foldet, forsynet med 2 brede Svælggruber og indtager omtrent to Trediedele af Gastralhulhedens Længde, Tab. XITI, Fig. 4 g. Findested. Station 290. Et Exemplar. Artskarakter. Hele Dyret 40"” høit, 12—15”” bredt lige ved Fod- skiven og smalner af mod Tentakelranden. Fodskiven lidt bredere end Kroppen med en tyk, lidt indbøiet Rand og en lidt konkav Underflade. Trefjerdedele af Kolumnen med den hvælvede Fodoverflade ere omgivne af en inkrusteret Skede med en afrundet, skarpt begrændset Rand foroven. Den øverste Fjerdedel er nøgen, glat. forsynet med fine Længdelinier og saa gjennemsigtig, at Mesenterialfilamen- Imellem Linierne yderst smaa, runde Vorter, Mundskiven plan, fint Tentaklerne 24 i den 1ste, inder- terne sees. forsynede med en Grube (Suckers). foldet. Munden aflang med foldede Læber. lange, slanke, retraktile, i + Rækker. ste, Række, hvilke ere de længste og tykkeste, 48 1 hver af de øvrige 3 Rækker. Kolumnen med Mundskive og Tentakler kan fuldstændig drages ind i den inkrusterede Skede. regelmæssige Tverrækker af Suckers. sterede Skede graabrun. Kroppens nøgne Del næsten hvid. Mundskiven fint bleg rosenrød med en smal, gulhvid Ring omkring Munden. Svælget gulhvidt. Tentakler i 1ste Række laxerøde, i 2den og 3die Række mindre intens røde og 1 4de, yderste, Række næsten farveløse, men have en svag violet Ring omkring Grunddelen. endodermale. Hele den øverste, nøgne Del af Fjernes denne, sees Farven: Den inkru- De cirkulære Muskler Phellia crassa, n. sp. Tab. IV, Fig. 9; Tab. XIII, Fig. 5, 6; Tab. XIV, Fig. 1—5. Hele Dyret er omkring 45—50”” høit; paa enkelte Exemplarer er det kun 10”” bredt ved Foden, imedens det paa andre er 20”” og derover, Tab. IV, Fig. 9; Tab. XT, Fig. 5. septal space (Pl. XIII, fig. 4 e). These secondary septa carry both acontia and reproductive organs, and on each side of them the tertiary imperfect pairs of septa are ob- served (Pl. XIII, fig. £ f); these are very narrow and reach scarcely a third part as far forward into the interseptal space as the secondary septa do. They are, likewise, fur- nished with longitudinal and transversal muscles, and carry both acontia and reproductive organs; these last are only little developed. The æsophagus is wide, folded, furnished with 2 broad gullet-grooves, and oceupies about two-third parts of the length of the gastric-cavity (P1. XIIL, fig. 4 g). Habitat. Station No. 290. One specimen. Specific characteristics. The entire animal measures 40”” in height, 12—15”” in breadth just at the pedal dise, diminishing in thickness The pedal dise a little broader than the body, has a thick, slightly in- volved margin, and a slightly coneave under-surface.- Three- fourth parts of the column with the surface of the areuate base, is surrounded by an enerusted sheath having a rounded sharply defined margin at its top. part is bare, smooth, furnished with fine longitudinal lines, upwards towards the tentacular margin. The uppermost fourth and is so transparent that the mesenterial filaments can be seen. Between the lines there are extremely small, round with a cavity the middle (suckers). The oral dise plane, finely folded. The mouth oblong, with folded labiæ. The tentacles long, attenuated, retractile, in 4 series. 24 tentacles in the Ist, innermost series, and these the longest and thickest; 48 tentacles in nodules furnished in each of the other 3 series. The entire uppermost, bare part of the column with the oral dise and tentacles, can be completely withdrawn into the enerusted sheath. When that is removed, regular transversal series of suckers are The colour. The enerusted sheath grey-brown; the bare part of the body almost white; the oral dise fine pale rose-red with a narrow yellowish-white annulus round the mouth. The æsophagus yellowish-white. in the Ilst series salmon-red colour; in the 2nd and Srd series not quite so intense red, and in the 4th, outermost series almost colourless, but with a faint violet annulus The eireular muscles endodermal. seen. The tentacles around the base. Phellia crassa, n. sp. PI. IV, fig. 9; Pl. XIII, fig. 5, 6; Pl. XIV, fig. 15. The entire animal measures about 40—50”” in height, and in some specimens it measures only 10”” in breadth at the base, whilst in others the breadth is 207” and upwards (Pl. IV, fig. 9; Pl. XTIL, fig. 5). Fodskiven er bred, næsten skiveformigt udvidet med en tynd, uregelmæssig Rand og en temmelig jævn Under- flade. beklædt med en tynd, chitinagtig Membran, der fæster den til den Gjenstand, hvorpaa den sidder, hvilken i Almindelighed er døde Skaller af Astarte: Exemplar syntes at løsrevet fra den almindelige Befæstningsgjenstand, og hos det. var Fodskivens Rand kun et være indbøiet over en Lerklump, der i dette Tilfælde dannede Befæstningsgjenstanden, Tab. IV, Fig. 9. Saavel Overtlade Trediedele af Kolumnen ere beklædte med en grovt inkru- Fodskivens som de nederste to steret, membranøs Skede, der foroven har en rund. jævn, men stærkt udpræget Rand, Tab. IV, Fig. 94; Tab. XIII, Fig. 5 a. Denne inkrusterede Del af Kroppen aftager suecessivt i Tykkelse, saa at den øverste Rand er knapt halvt saa bred som det nederste Parti ved Fodskiven, Tab. NVA Ile GR glat, lidt smalere end Skedens Rand og forsynet med Længdefolder, imellem hvilke findes fine Furer, Tab. IV, Fig. 9 b; Tab. XIIT, Fig. 5 b. Paa Folderne iagttages dels smaa runde Vorter med en Grube i Midten (Suckers), De Tverrækker, der dog ere meget uregelmæssige; de sidste Den øverste Trediedel er eylindrisk, nøgen, dels Cinelides. første have en Tendents til at danne ere aflange Spalter, der kun ere sparsomme, og igjennem enkelte af dem stikker en Acontie frem. Mundskiven er næsten plan. Munden er aflang med tykke Læber, der danne 5 Folder paa hver Side af Mund- vigene (Gonidialgruberne), Tab. XII, Fig. 5. Tentaklerne stan i ? Rækker, 12 i hver; de ere retraktile, ikke meget lange, omtrent som Skivens Bredde. I den yderste Række sidde Tentaklerne lige i Kropsranden og synes at være lidt tykkere end de i den inderste Række, der sidde af- vexlende med de første, Tab. XIII, Fig. 5. Hele nøgne, øverste Del af Kroppen med Mundskive og Ten- den takler kunne med Lethed trækkes ind i den inkrusterede Skede og derved ganske skjules af denne, der da antager snart Formen af en afstumpet Kegle, snart af en fladtrykt Halvkugle, Tab. XIII, Fig. 6. sterede Skede, saa frembyder Kroppens Overflade et yderst Borttager man den inkru- fintkornet Udseende, der under Loupen viser sig at være tætstaaende, smaa Vorter, fuldkommen lig dem paa den nøgne Del, Tab. XIII, Fig. 6 a. Den inkrusterede Skede, der bestaar væsent- ligst af grove Sandkorn, er graabrun; den nøgne Del af Kroppen er næsten hvid. Tentaklerne i yderste Række ere violetrøde, intensere ved Grunden; de i den inderste Farven. Række ere mere rosenrøde. Mundskiven er violetrød, straalet med violette Striber. De foldede Mundlæber ere intensere violetrøde. —Kropshuden indenfor Skeden er ganske hvid. Vorterne skinne lidt i det Gule. The pedal dise 15 broad, almost diseoidally expanded, has åa thin wregular margin and å rather even under-sur- face elad with åa thin, chitimous membrane that secures it to the object upon which it 15 seated, usually shells of dead Astarte; only to be torn from the usual object of adhesion and, m it, the margin one specimen appears of the pedal dise was curved over å lump of clay, which in this case formed the object of adhesion (PI. IV, fig. 9). Both the upper-surface of the pedal dise as well as the lowest two-third parts of the column are elad with a coarse enerusted membranous sheath, which at the top has åa round, even, but strongly prominent margin (P1. IV, fig. 9 a; Pl. XIIL, fig. 5 a). This enerusted part of the body diminishes, gradually, in thickness, so that the upper- most margin is scarcely half the breadth of the lowest part at the pedal dise (PI. IV, fig. 9). The uppermost third part is cylindrie, bare, smooth, slightly narrower than the margin of the sheath, and is furnished with longitudinal folds between which fine furrows are observed (PI. IV, fig. 9 b; Pl. XIII, fig. 5 b). On the folds there may be observed, partly small round nodules with a eavity in the middle (suckers), partly emmelides. The first-named have a tendency to form transversal series, which are, however, very irregular; the last-named are oblong fissures which are only sparingly present, and through some of them an acontia is protruded. The oral dise is almost plane. The mouth is oblong, with thick labiæ which form 5 folds on each side of the oral angles (gonidial grooves) (Pl. XIII, fig. 5). The tentacles are placed in % series, 12 in each; they are retractile, not very long, about the breadth of the dise. In the outermost series the tentacles are seated quite at the margin of the body, and appear to be a little thicker than the so as to alternate Xie) body with the oral those of innermost which are placed those of the first series (PI. The entire, bare, uppermost part of the dise and tentaeles, with- the and dis thus quite concealed by it, and the sheath then assumes, serIes, with can be drawn with ease into enerusted sheath. sometimes the form of a shortened blunted cone, some- times of a flattened hemisphere (PI. XIII, fig. 6). - When the enerusted sheath is removed, the external surface of the body then presents an extremely fine granulated appearance, which, under the magnifier, shows. itself to arise from compactly placed, small nodules, quite similar to those on the bare part (Pl. XI, fig. 6 a). The The enerusted sheath, which consists prineipally of coarse grains of sand, is grey-brown; the bare part of the body is almost white. The tentacles of the violet-red with a colour at the base; those of the innermost series are more colour. outermost series are more intense rosy-red. The oral dise is violet-red radiated with violet stripes. The folded oral labiæ are a more intense violet- red. The integument of the body, inside the sheath, is quite white. The nodules (suckers) a lustrous yellowish- colour. Den inkrusterede Del af Kroppen viser paa Tversnit to Hovedlag, nemlig Skeden, der bestaar af en Slimmem- bran, hvori de fremmede. haarde Legemer ere indleirede i stor Mængde. og Cuticula, der er fast adhæreret til det Dette er dannet af Cylinder- celler, som ikke ere meget lange og uden Oilier, men indenfor værende Fctoderm. imellem Cellerne sees mange encellede Slimkjertler, ligesom Sugevorterne vise sig at være lukkede indad, saa at de ikke perforere Huden. Indenfor Ectodermet er et ikke meget bredt, fibrillært Bindevæv, i hvis Midte sees et tem- meligt bredt Belte af eirkulære Muskelfibre, der danne Bundter og strække sig henimod den indre Flade, som er beklædt med Endotheleeller, forsynede med lange Cilier. Paa den nøgne Del af Kroppen er Eetodermeellerne længere og forsynede med Cilier, Tab. XIV, Fig. 3 a; de encellede Slimkjertler synes at være 1 større Mængde tilstede, lige- som her optræde Nematoeyster i saa stor Rigdom, at de saagodtsom ganske dække"Ectodermet, Tab. XIV, Fig. 3 b. Indenfor dette er Bindevævet, Tab. XIV, jFig. 8 c med sine eirkulære Muskelfibre, Tab. XIV, Fig. 3 d, som her inkrusterede Del. Muskelfibrillerne. der danne Bundter, sees tydeligst paa Længdesnit. Tab. XIV, Fig. 4 a. Paa Mundskiven en lignende Mængde Nematoeyster som paa den nøgne Del af Kroppen, og de eirkulære Muskelfibre samle sig omkring Munden til en temmelig kraftig Sphuincter. ere stærkere udviklede end paa den er Tentaklerne have et temmelig bredt Fetoderm, be- staaende af lange. eilierende OCylindereeller. Tab. XIV. Fig. 1 a, imellem hvilke sees hist og her encellede Slim- kjertler samt Nematocyster, der paa større Strækninger ganske dække Eetodermeellerne, Tab. XIV, Fig. 1 5. Indenfor disse sees paa Bindevævsfladen, Tab. XIV, Fig. I c, og ligesom indleiret 1 denne, stærkt udviklede, longi- tudinelle Muskelfibre. som danne Bundter og ere fuld- kommen ectodermale, Tab. XIV, Fie. 1 d. Selve Binde- vævslaget er ikke meget bredt, det er fibrillært, forsynet med Bindevævslegemer og fine FErnæringskanaler. og paa dets indre Flade sees fine, eirkulære Muskelfibre, beklædte af Endothelet, Tab. XIV, Fig. 1 e, f. Svælgrøret er eylindrisk, strækker sig til lidt over Halvdelen af Gastral- hulbeden paa indre Flade to udprægede Svælggruber, der ere Fortsættelser af Mundvigene, Tab. XIV, Fig. 2a. og 5 Længdefolder paa hver Side af Gruberne, hvilke især ved Svælgrørets Sammentrækninger bleve tyde- lige, Tab. XIV, Fig. 2 b. Svælgrørets ydre Flade er be- klædt med lange, cilierende Oylindereeller. Tab. XIV. Fig. d a, som ligeledes beklæde Kamrene. og indenfor dette Endothel er Bindevævet. Tab. XIV, Fig. 5 b, hvorfra ud- gaa listeformige Forlængelser, Tab. XIV, Fig. 5 c, der bidrage til at danne Folderne i Svælget. Imellem Binde- vævets ydre Flade og Endothelet er et Belte med eirkulære Muskelfibre, Tab. XIV. Fig. 5 d, der ved Kontraktioner danne ligesom en Konus, Tab. XIV, Fig. 5 d. ind i Fol- den, og paa dets indre Flade sees longitudinelle Muskel- har dets og The enerusted part of the body shows, in transversal sections. two principal layers, viz. the sheath, consisting ot a mucous membrane in which the hard foreign bodies are embedded in great abundance. and a cutieulum that is firmly adherent to the ectoderm lying inside. The latter is formed of eylinder-cells, which are not very long and are devoid of eiliæ, but between the cells numerous unicellular mucous glands are seen, whilst, also, the suckers show themselves to be shut inwards, so that they do not per- forate the integument. Inside of the ectoderm there is a not very broad, fibrillar connective-tissue, in whose middle a rather broad belt of eireular musele-fibres is seen, that form and streteh themselves towards the inner surface, which is elad with endothelial cells furnished with fasciculi long eiliæ. On the bare part of the body the ectodermal cells are longer, and are furnished with ciliæ (Pl. XIV. iten 8) CAP present in great abundanee, whilst, also, nematoeysts appear The unicellular mucous glands appear to be here in such great abundancee that they almost entirely conceal the ectoderm (Pl. XIV, fig. 3 b). Inside of that is the connective-tissue (Pl. XIV. fig. 3 c) with its cir- (PIAXIV feJdfd) are, here. more powerfully developed than on the enerusted part. The museular fibrils, which form faseieuli, are most dis- tinetly observed in longitudinal sections (Pl. XIV, fig. 4 a). Upon the oral dise there is å similar abundance of nema- cular musele-fibres which toeysts as on the bare part of the body, and the cireular muscle-fibres collect themselves round the mouth into a rather powerful sphincter. The tentacles have a rather broad ectoderm consisting of long ciliating eylinder-cells (Pl. XIV, fig. I a), between which there are here and there seen unicellular mucous glands, also nematoeysts, which for considerable distanees quite cover the ectodermal cells (Pl. XIV, fig. 1 b). Inside of these there are observed, the surface of the con- nective-tissue (Pl. XIV, fig. 1 c), and, as it were, embedded in it, strongly developed longitudinal musecle-fibres, which form faseieuli and are completely ectodermal (PI. XIV. fig. 1 d). broad:; it is fibrillar and is furnished with connective-tissue on The layer of connective-tissue itself is not very corpuscles and fine nutritory duets; and on its inner-surface fine cireular muscles clad with endothelium are seen, (PI. XIV, fig. Le, f). The æsophagus is eylindric and extends itself over a little more than the half of the gastric cavity, and upon its inner-surface it has two distinguished gullet- grooves, that are continuations of the oral angles (Pl. XIV, fig. ? a), and 5 longitudinal folds upon each side of the grooves which become especially distinet on the contrac- tion of the æsophagus (Pl. XIV. fig. 2 b). The outer surface of the æsophagus is elad with long, ciliating eylinder- cells (Pl. XIV, tig. 5 a), which also clothe the chambers, and inside of this endothelinm lies the connective-tissue (Pl. XIV, fig. 5 b), from which fillet-formed prolongations proceed, contributing to the formation of the folds in the æsophagus. Between the outer surface of the connective- tissue and the endothelium, there is a belt with cireular musele-fibres (Pl. XIV, fig. 5 d), which on contraction fibre, Tab. XIV, Fig. 5e, der støde lige til Epithelet. som beklæder Svælgrørets indre Flade. Dette Epithel bestaar lange, eilierende Oylinderceller, Tab. XIV, dem, som danne Eectodermet paa den nøgne af temmelig Fig. 5 f, lig Kropsdel, og imellem disse Celler sees temmelig tæt placeret encellede Slimkjertler, Tab. XIV, Fig. 5 g, h. Der er 6 Par principale, fuldstændige, golde Septa, Tab. XIV, Fig. 2, hvoraf 2 Par ere Retningssepta, Tab. XV, Fig. 2 c, De Septa i hvert af disse Par ere stillede temmelig langt fra der svare til Svælgrørsgruberne. to hinanden, saa at det intraseptale Rum bliver vidt, Tab. XIV, Fig. 2 c, og paa hvert Septums ydre Flade ere de longitudinelle Muskler placerede i Form af Buske. som ere tykkest 1 nogle Millimeters Afstand fra Svælgrøret, Tab. XIV, Fig. ? d, medens de transverselle Muskler beklæde Størstedelen af den indre Flade som en Lamel, Tab. XIV, Fig. 2 €. Side af Retningssepta, have Musklerne placerede ganske De øvrige 4 Septapar, nemlig 2 Par paa hver modsat disses; saaledes ere de longitudinelle Muskler fæstede til den indre Flade, rage md i det intraseptale Rum, hvor de vende mod hverandre og tildels mødes, Tab. XIV, Fig. 2f," medens de transverselle Muskler ligge paa den ydre Flade, vende fra hverandre i det interseptale Rum, Tab. XIV, Fig. 2 g. ter, der som sædvanligt tage sin Begyndelse lige ved Septa- De fuldstændige Septa bære Mesenterialtilamen- insertionerne paa Svælgrøret og ligge sammenrullede et lidet Stykke nedover Septums fri Rand. Imellem hvert 2 Par fuldstændige Septa (i de prin- eipale Kamre) er der et Par sekundære, ufuldstændige Septa, der ere temmelig brede, rage lidt over Halvdelen ind i Kamret og ere forsynede saavel med Længde- som Tvermuskler, hvoraf de første ere temmelig udviklede, Tab. XIV Fie 2. Generationsorganer, af hvilke de sidste ere meget udviklede o ke) Disse Septa bære baade Acontier og og bestaa af Aggestokke i Form af sammenrullede Baand, der udfylde ganske Kammeret og indeholde baade Æg og Unger, Tab. XIV, Fig. 21. Der er altsaa 1 det Hele kun 12 Par Septa, hvoraf de 6 Par ere fuldstændige. Parieto- basilarmuskelen er yderst lidet udviklet; dette er Tilfældet hos alle de Phellia-arter, jeg har undersøgt. Grunden tør være den, at disse Dyr bevæge sig kun lidet, deres Fod- skive er som oftest limet fast ved en chitinagtig Masse til den Gjenstand, hvorpaa de sidde. Findested. Station 290. + Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Hele Dyret 45—30"” høit, paa enkelte Exemplarer 10” bredt ved Foden, paa andre 20"” og derover. Fod- forms, as it were, a cone (Pl. XIV. fig. 5 d) within the fold; and upon its inner surface longitudinal musele-fibres (Pl. XIV, fig. 5 e) are seen, which quite meet the epi- thelium that elothes the inner surface of the æsophagus. This epithelium consists of rather long, eiliating eylinder- cells (Pl. XIV, fig. 5 f) like those which form the ecto- derm of the bare portion of the body, and between these cells rather closely placed unicellular mucous glands are seen (Pl. XIV, fig. 5 g, h). There are 6 pars of principal, perfect, sterile septa (Pl. XIV, fig. 2) of which 2 pairs are directive septa (PI. XIV, fig. The two for apart 2 c) which correspond with the gonidial grooves. septa in each of these pairs are placed pretty from each other, so that the intraseptal space becomes wide (Pl. XIV, fig. 2 c), and on the outer surface of each septum the longitudinal muscles are seated in the form of frutiei, which thickest at a few millimetres distance from the æsophagus (Pl. XIV, fig. 2 d) whilst the transversal muscles eloth the greater part of the inner surface like a lamella (Pl. XIV, fig. 2 e). The other 4 pairs of septa, viz. 2 pairs on each side of the directive Are septa, have the muscles placed quite the opposite of those; thus, the longitudinal muscles are secured to the inner surface, extend into the intraseptal space where they face towards each other and partly meet (Pl. XIV, fig. 2 f); muscles lie on the outer surface and face from each other in the interseptal space (Pl. XIV, fig. 2 g). The perfect septa carry mesenterial filaments which, as usual, originate just at the insertions of the septa on the æsophagus and lie coiled together a little way down the free margin of the septum. but the transversal Between each 2 pairs of perfect septa (in the prin- eipal chambers). there is a pair of secondary, imperfect septa, which are rather broad, extend a little more than half way into the chamber, and are furnished with both longitudinal and transversal muscles, of which the first are pretty well developed (Pl. XIV, fig. 2 h). These septa carry both acontia and reproductive organs, of which the last-named are very fully developed, and consist of ovaries in the form of coiled ribbons that quite fill the chamber, and contain both ova and embryons (Pl. XIV, fig. 2 4). There are tlius, altogether, only 12 pairs of septa, of which 6 pairs are perfect. The parieto-basilar muscle is extremely little developed; this is the case with all the The may be, perhaps, that those animals move themselves only little; Phellia species that I have examined. reason their pedal dise is most frequently glued by a ehitinous substanee to the object upon which 1t is seated. Habitat. Station No. 290. Four specimens. Specific characteristics. The entire animal, 4$5—50”” in height, in some spec- imens 10”” in breadth at the base, in others 20”” and skiven bred, skiveformigt udvidet med en tynd, uregel- Fodskivens Overflade ov to Trediedele af Kolumnen beklædt med en grovt inkrusteret, membranøs Skede. Den inkrusterede Del aftager i Tykkelse opad mod Skedens skarpe Rand. Den øverste Trediedel eylindrisk, nøgen, glat, lidt smalere end Skedens Rand, forsynet med Længdefolder og Furer. Paa Folderne smaa, runde, tæt- staaende Sugevorter, imellem disse enkelte Cinclides. Mund- skiven plan. Munden aftlang med tykke, foldede Læber. Tentaklerne omtrent saa lange som Mundskivens Bredde, staa i 2? afvexlende Rækker, 12 1 hver, retraktile; den yderste Række staar lige i Kropsranden. nøgne Del trækkes ganske ind i Skeden. mæssig Rand. Hele den øverste, Skrabes Skeden væk, sees Kropstladen tæt besat med Sugevorter. Den inkrusterede Del graabrun; den nøgne Del af Krop- Tentaklerne i den yderste Række violet- røde. intensere ved Grunden:; de i den inderste Række ere Farven: pen næsten hvid. mere rosenrøde. Mundskiven violetrød, straalet, med violet- røde Striber. De foldede Mundlæber intens violetrøde. Kropshuden indenfor Skeden ganske hvid. —Vorterne skinne lidt i det Gule. Cirkulærmusklerne mesodermale. 12 Septapar. hvoraf 6 fuldstændige. Phellia bathybia, n. sp. Tab. IV: Fig. 1—4; Tab. XII, Fig. 7—9. Dyrets hele Høide er omkring 457”, — Fodskiven rund, tyk, lidt bredere end Kolumnens nederste Del, men smalere end dennes øverste Rand, Tab. IV, Fig. 1,2. Den undre Flade er lidt konkav og foldet fra Centrum mod Periphe- rien; den øvre Flade er hvælvet og inkrusteret. Kolumnen er eylindrisk, dens nederste tre Fjerdedele har en membranøs Skede, hvori er indleiret plastisk Bilo- culinler, og hvis øverste Rand er skarpt afgrændset, Tab. IV, Fig. 4; Tab. XIII, Fig.7a. Kroppens øverste Fjerde- del er nøgen og udvider sig fra Skedens Rand urneformigt op imod Mundskiven; den har mange Længdefolder, Tab. IV, Fig. 4, imellem hvilke sees fine Furer. der antyde Septainsertionerne; paa hver Fold sees en Længderække af temmelig store, tætstaaende Sugevorter, Tab. XIII, Fig. 7 b. Mundskiven er bred med en aflang Mund, hvorfra udgaa mange Folder mod Peripherien, Tab. XIII, Fig. 7. Tentaklerne sidde afvexlende i ? Rækker, 18 i hver, ere retraktile og indtage Kroppens øverste Rand. TI den inderste Række ere de meget korte og afstumpede, imedens de i den ydre Række ere overordentlig lange, ja næsten upwards. The pedal dise broad. discoidally expanded, has The external surface of the pedal dise and two-third parts of the column, elad with enerusted The enerusted portion diminishes in thickness upwards towards the sharp The uppermost third part eylindrie, bare, smooth, slightly narrower than the margin of the sheath, furnished with longitudinal folds and furrows. Upon the folds, small, round, compactly placed suckers: between these a few cinelides. The oral dise plane. The mouth oblong, with thiek folded labiæ. The tentacles about the same length as the breadth of the oral dise, placed in 2 alternating series, 12 in each, retractile; the outermost series placed just at the margin of the body. The entire uppermost, bare part, can be quite withdrawn into the a thin irregular margin. a COArse. membranous sheath. margin of the sheath. sheath. When the sheath is scraped away the surface of the body is seen to be elosely covered with suckers. The colour. The enerusted portion grey-brown; the bare part of the body almost white. The tentacles im the outermost series violet-red, and more intense in colour at the base; the tentacles in the innermost series are more rose-red in colour. The oral dise violet-red, radiated with violet-red stripes. The folded The integument of the body, inside the sheath, quite white. The eireular 12 pairs of septa. of which 6 oral labiæ, intense violet-red. The suckers have a slight yellow lustre. muscles are mesodermal. pairs perfect. Phellia bathybia, n sp. PI. IV, fig. 1—4; PI. XIII, fig. 7—9. The pedal dise is round, |thick, slightly broader than the lowest part of the column, but narrower than its uppermost margin (PI. IV, fig. 1, 2). The inferior surface is slightly con- cave, and folded from the centre towards the periphery; The entire height of the animal is about 45"". the upper surface is areuate and enerusted. The column is eylindrie; its lowest three-fourths part has åa membranous sheath in which plastic biloculina-elay sits embedded, and whose uppermost margin in sharply defined (PI. IV, fig. 4; Pl. XIII, fig. 7 a). The upper- most fourth part of the body is bare, and expands from the margin of the sheath in urn-shape, up towards the oral dise; it has numerous longitudinal folds (P1. IV, fig. 4) between which. fine the of septa are seen. and upon each fold there is a longi- furrows that indicate insertions tudinal series of pretty large, highly protuberant suckers (RISSTIT, fet D) The oral dise is broad, with an oblong mouth from which numerous folds issue towards the periphery (P1. XIII, fig. 7). 18 in each; they are retractile and oceupy the uppermost margin of the body. In the innermost series they are very short and blunted, whilst in the outer series they The tentacles are seated alternatingly in 2 series, lige saa lange som Kroppens hele Længde og ende traad- formigt, saa at de under Bevægelsen viste sig meget flag- rende Raba DV Eie 1 Tab XTIL| Fie. 7.0 Hele (den øverste, nøgne Del af Kroppen med Tentakler og Mund- skive kan fuldkommen trækkes ind i Skeden, der lukkes ganske og antager Formen af en opretstaaende Kølle, Tab. IV, Fig. 2. den indenfor værende Hud sig at være foldet, ligesom den øverste, nøgne Del af Kroppen, og Længderækker af Sugevorter, Tab. Naar den inkrusterede Skede fjernes, viser som denne besat med XIII, Fig. 7 c. Farven. Skeden er graahvid; indenfor den er Krops- huden laxerød, hvilket ogsaa er Tilfældet med den nøgne Del. mørkere, medens de ydre Teutakler ved Grunden og paa Mundskiven og den indre Række af Tentaklerne ere den aborale Flade have Kroppens Farve, men ere næsten ganske hvide forresten. Tab. IV, Fig. 1—4. Den inkrusterede Del af Kroppen viser paa Tversnit, at den inkrusterede Skede bestaar af to Lag; det ydre, som er dannet af en tyk, seig, slimet Membran, hvori er indleiret Lerklumper og Biloeuliner, og et indre, der dan- ner en fast, tynd, fibriller Membran (Cuticula), som er Dette bestaar af temmelig korte, lidt forkrøblede Oylinderceeller stærkt adhæreret til det indenfor værende Betoderm. med Kjerne, men uden Cilier, og imellem Cellerne spredte, Indenfor Ectodermet, Tab. XIII, Fig. 8 a, er et fibrillært Bindevæv. der ikke er meget bredt, Tab. XITI Fig. 8 b, og i hvis Midte sees stærkt udviklede, eirkulære Muskler, som danne Bundter, der især ere frem- Skraasnit, Tab. XIII, encellede Slimkjertler. trædende baade paa Længde- og Fig. 8 c. Til begge Sider af de cirkulære Muskler er et Belte, hvori sees Bindevævslegemer og fine Frnærings- kanaler, Tab. XIII, Fig. 8 b. Paa indre Flade af dette Bindevæv sees Længdemuskler, beklædte med lange den Gylinderceller, som ere forsynede med Cilier. Paa den nøgne Del af Kroppen er Eetodermet tem- melig bredt og imellem hvilke Mængde Nematoeyster. mindre rigt paa Nematocyster; derimod synes her Cilierne bestaar af lange cilierende Cylindereeller, sees encellede Slimkjertler og en rigelig Eetodermet paa Mundskiven er at være længere end paa Kroppen. og i Bindevævet samle de eirkulære Muskler sig omkring Mundaabningen og danne Slutmuskelen (Sphincter). overordentligt og det ere stærke Længdemuskler leirede saaledes, at de rage noget ind i Bindevævet. Paa dettes indre Flade findes et yderst tyndt Lag Tvermuskler, der beklædes af Fndothel- celler, hvorimellem iagttages enkelte encellede Slimkjertler. Ectoderm er aborale Flade, Tentaklernes Nematocyster. især paa den rigt paa indenfor Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D.C. Danielssen: Actinida. 65 are exceedingly long, indeed almost as long as the entire length of the body. and terminate filamentously, so that during movement they show themselves very wavingly (PI. IV, fig. 1; Pl. XII, fig. 7). The entire uppermost, bare part of the body with the tentacles and oral dise, ean be completely withdrawn into the sheath, which then becomes quite closed and assumes the form of a vertical club (PI. IV. fig. 2. When the enerusted sheath is removed the integument that lies inside of it shows itself to be folded in similar maner to the uppermost bare portion of the body, and, like it, it is also covered with longitudinal series of suckers (Pl. XIII, fig. 7 co). The colour. The sheath is greyish-white; inside of it the integument of the body is salmon-red colour, which The oral dise and the inner series of the tentacles are darker in colour, whilst is also the case with the bare portion. the outer series of tentacles have, at the base and on the aboral surface, the colour of the body, but are otherwise almost quite white (P1. IV, fig. 1—4). The enerusted portion of the body shows in trans- versal sections, that the encrusted sheath consists of two layers viz. the outer one formed of a thick, viseid, mucous membrane in which pieces of clay and biloeulina are em- bedded; and an inner one that forms a firm, tlin, fibrillar membrane (euticulum) and is strongly adherent to the ecto- derm lying inside of it. slightly deformed eylinder-cells with nuclei but without The latter consists of rather short, ciliæ, and between the cells unicellular mucous glands are Inside of the ectoderm (PI. XIII, fig. 8 a) there is a fibrillar connective-tissue which is not very broad (Pl. XIII, fig. 8 b), and in whose middle strongly devel- oped ceireular muscles are seen forming fascieuli. which dispersed. are especially prominent in both longitudinal and diagonal sections (Pl. XIII, fig. 8 c). On both sides of the cir- cular museles there is a belt im which connective-tissue corpuscles and fine nutritory duets are observed (Pl. XIII, fig. 8 b). On the inner-surface of this connective-tissue longitudinal muscles are seen, clad with eylinder-eells fur- nished with ciliæ. | On the bare portion of the body the ectoderm is rather broad, and consists of long, ciliating eylinder-eells, between which unicellular mucous glands and a rieh abund- anee of nematoeysts are observed. The ectoderm onsthe oral dise is less rich in nematoeysts, but on the other hand the ciliæ appear here to be longer than on the body, and in the connective-tissue the eireular muscles collect them- selves around the oral aperture and form a sphincter. The ectoderm of the tentacles is exceedingly rich in nematocysts, especially upon the aboral surface, and inside of it powerful longitudinal muscles are embedded, in such manner that they extend somewhat into the kconnective- tissue. On the inner surface of the connective-tissue an extremely thin layer of transversal muscles is found, elothed with endothelial cells mucous glands are observed. between which a few unicellular XIII, Fig, XIII, Fig. 906; det er ligesom hos den foregaaende Art forsynet med Tver- og Længdemuskler. Svælgrøret er vidt, foldet efter Længden, Tab. 94, og har 2? temmelig vide Svælggruber. Tab. Der er 12 Par fuldstændige Septa, hvoraf 6 Par maa ansees som de principale, der adskille sig fra de øvrige derved, at de ere bredere, ligesom stærkere bygget og golde. Af de 6 Par fuldstændige, principale Septa er der 2 Par, som danne Retningssepta, Tab. XIIT, Fig. 9 R, der svare til de to Svælggruber, Tab. XIII, Fig. 9 b; hvert Pars Septa staa langt fra hinanden, fordi Svælggruberne ere meget vide, saa at det intraseptale Rum er meget vidt, Tab. XIII, Fig. 9. De longitudinelle Muskler ere fæstede paa den ydre Flade af hvert Septum, Tab. XIII, Fig. 9c; de ere temmelig udviklede, næsten i Form af Buske, imedens de transverselle Muskler sidde paa den indre Flade, vende mod hverandre og danne en tynd, foldet Membran i det intraseptale Rum. De øvrige 4 Par af de principale, fuld- stændige Septa, Tab. XIII, Fig. 9,1, have de longitudinelle Muskler insererede paa den indre Flade af hvert Septum, hvor de henimod Svælgrøret ere stærkt udviklede og danne her en tyk Busk, der sammen med de tilsvarende fra det andet Septum næsten ganske udfylder paa dette Sted det intraseptale Rum. De transverselle Muskler foldet, temmelig tynd Membran, der indtager Størstedelen af den ydre Flade af Septumet, dog saaledes, at der er et frit Belte langs den fri Rand, hvori Mesenterialfilamentet danne en ligger. De 6 Par fuldstændige, sekundære Septa ere stillede saaledes, at et Par staar imellem to Par af de prineipale Septa, Tab. XIII, Fig. 9, 2. Disse sekundære Septa ere ikke fuldt saa brede som de primære; deres longitudinelle Muskler ere fæstede paa hvert Septums indre Flade, vende mod hverandre i det intraseptale Rum og synes at være mindre udviklede, idet de danne en tyndere Busk; de trans- verselle Muskler danne en tynd, yderst fint foldet Membran, der indtager saagodtsom hele Fladen, naar undtages et smalt Felt langs den fri Rand. Paa dette Felt sees, for- uden Mesenterialfilamentet, Acontier at være fæstede — ikke i nogen stor Mængde og temmelig spredte — og nedenfor Acontierne: imod Gastralhulhedens Bund Kjønsorganerne, der indeholde Æg i forskjellige Udviklingsstadier. Samt- lige Septa, som alle ere fuldstændige, forsaavidt de fæste sig paa Svælgrøret, bære Mesenterialfilamenter, der tage deres Begyndelse ved den nederste Ende af Svælerøret, ved Septainsertionerne, og strække sig i en sammenrullet Tilstand et lidet Stykke nedover Septum. Der er altsaa i det Hele 12 Par Septa, hvoraf ingen ere ufuldstændige. Parieto-basilarmuskelen er yderst tynd og strækker sig kun lidt opover Væggen, imedens den udbreder sig noget videre nedover Fodskivens indre Flade. 66 The æsophagus is wide, longitudinally folded (PI. XIIT, fig. 9a), and has 2 rather wide gonidial grooves (Pl. XITI, fig. 90). It is furnished with transversal and longitudinal muscles like the preceding species. There are 12 pairs of perfect septa, ot which 6 pairs must be considered as the principal ones, and are distin- guished from the rest by being broader and, as it were, stronger built and sterile. eipal septa, there are 2 pairs which form directive septa (Pl. XIII, fig. 9 R), corresponding to the two gullet-grooves (Pl. XIII, fig. 9 b). The septa of each pair stand far apart from each other, because the gullet-grooves are very wide, so that the intraseptal space is very wide (P1. XIII, fig. 9). The longitudinal muscles are secured to the outer surface of each septum (Pl. XIII, fig. 9 c), and are pretty well developed, almost in the form of frutici; whilst the trans- versal muscles are seated on the face to- wards each other, and form a thin folded membrane in the intraseptal space. The other 4 pairs of the prineipal per- fect septa (Pl. XIII, fig. 9,1) have the longitudinal muscles inserted on the inner surface of each septum where they, Of the 6 pairs of perfect prin- inner surface, in proximity to the æsophagus, are strongly developed and form here a thick frutex, which, together with the cor- responding one from the other septum, almost quite fills, at this place, the intraseptal space. The transversal mus- eles form a folded, rather thin membrane that occupies the greater part of the outer surface of the septum, in such manner, however, that there is a free belt along the free margin in which the mesenterial filament lies. The 6 pairs of perfect, secondary septa are placed in such manner, that one pair stands between two pairs of the principal septa (Pl. XIII, fig. 9,2). These second- ary septa are not quite so broad as the primary ones; their longitudinal muscles are secured to the inner surface of each septum, face towards each other in the intraseptal space and appear to be less developed, inasmuch as they form a thinner frutex; the transversal muscles form a thin, extremely fine, folded membrane that almost covers the entire surface with the exception of a narrow area along the free margin. In this besides the mesenterial filament, acontia are seen to be secured, not in any great abundance and pretty much dispersed; and below the acontia, towards the bottom of the gastric cavity, the re- productive organs are seen. "These contain ova in various stages of development. The whole of the septa, all of which are perfect in so far that they secure themselves to the æsophagus, carry mesenterial filaments which orig- inate in the lowest extremity of the æsophagus, at the in- sertions of the septa, and stretch themselves in å eoiled up condition a little way down the septum. There are, thus, altogether, 12 pairs of septa, of which none are im- perfect. area, The parieto-basilar muscle is extremely thin and extends itself only a little way up the wall, whilst it dis- tributes itself somewhat farther down the inner surface of the pedal dise. Hele Gastralhulheden med alle de deri værende Or- ganer har en Endothelbeklædning, bestaaende af temmelig lange, eilierende Oylinderceller. Om hver Celle kun har en Cilie eller flere, har ikke været muligt at bestemme. Paa enkelte Steder af Væggen synes der at være kun en; Cellerne paa Svælgrøret har blot en lang Cilie. Findested. Station 51. Mange Exemplarer, hvoraf dog de fleste vare stærkt kontraherede, idet de kom op af Skraben, og strakte sig ikke mere ud, imedens nogle faa levede flere Dage i Observationskarret. Artskarakter. Dyrets Høide er omkring 45"”, bredere end Kolumnens Del. Fodsaalen konkav, foldet. Kolumnen er eylindrisk; de nederste tre Fjerdedele have en membranøs Skede, inkrusteret af plastisk Ler og Biloculiner. Fodskiven tyk, rund, nedre Den øverste Fjerdedel nøgen, urneformigt ud- videt opad og forsynet med Længdefolder, der hver har en Længderække af temmelig tætstaaende Sugevorter. Mundskiven bred, fint foldet, med aflang Mund. —Tentak- lerne retraktile, afvexlende i ? Rækker, 18 i hver, paa Kroppens øverste Rand. De i den indre Række ere korte, afstumpede: i den ydre Række ere de overordentlig lange og flagrende. Hele den nøgne Del fuldstændig retraktil og skjules under Kontraktionen ganske af Skeden, som danner en opretstaaende Kølle. Indenfor Skeden har Huden Længdefolder med Sugevorter ligesom den nøgne Del. Farven: Skeden er graahvid; indenfor den er Kropshuden iaxerød, ligesom paa den nøgne Del. Mund- skiven og de indre Tentakler mørkere; de ydre Tentakler ved Grunden og paa den aborale Side laxerøde, ellers hvide. 12 Septapar, alle fuldstændige, men hvoraf 6 Par ere primære og golde. paa Cirkulærmusklerne mesodermale. Phellia norvegica, n. sp. Tab. IV, Fig. 5, 6; Tab. XIV, Fig. 6—8. De to Exemplarer, der af denne Art bleve fundne, sidde paa Skjæl at Astarte crebricostata. Fodskiven er rund, membranagtig udbredt, omtrent 87” bred med en tynd Rand, Tab. IV, Fig. 5. 6. Under- fladen er næsten plan og straalet fra Centrum mod Peri- pherien. Overfladen, der er lidt hvælvet, danner, naar Dyret ikke er fuldt udstrakt. en Halvkugle, Tab. IV, Fig. 6, og er inkrusteret af fin Sand. The entire gastral-cavity, with all the organs lying within it, has an endothelial covering consisting of rather Whether each cell has only one cilia or several, it has not been possible to determine. long, ciliating eylinder-cells. Oo! o « In some parts of the wall there appears to be only one; the cells on the æsophagus have only one long cilia. Habitat. Station No. 51. most were strongly contracted, as when they came up in Many specimens, of which, however, the dredge they did not again extend themselves, whilst a few lived several days in the glass vessel. Specific characteristics. The entire height of the animal is about 457”. The pedal dise thick; round, broader than the lower part of the column. The pedal sole coneave, folded. The column eylindrie; the lowest threefourths part has å membranous The uppermost fourth part bare, expanded in urn-shape above, sheath enerusted with plastic clay and biloculina. and furnished with longitudinal folds. each of which has a longitudinal series of pretty closely placed suckers. The oral dise broad, finely folded, with oblong mouth. The alternating in 2? series, 18 in each, The tentacles in the inner series are short. blunted; in the outer series they are exceedingly long and waving. The entire bare portion completely retractile, and quite hidden by the sheatl: during contraction; the sheath then forms a vertical club. Inside of the sheath the integument has longitudinal folds with suckers similar to the bare part. The colour: The sheath in greyish-white; inside it the integument of the body is salmon-red colour. similar to the bare part. The oral dise and the inner tentacles darker in colour; the outer tentacles at the base and on the aboral side salmon-red 12 pairs of septa, all perfect but Mesodermal tentacles > retractile, on the uppermost margin of the body. colour, otherwise white. of which 6 pairs are primary and sterile. eireular muscles. Phellia norvegica, n. sp. PI. IV, fig. 5, 6; Pl. XIV, fig. 6—8. The two specimens of this species which were found are seated on shells of Astarte crebricostata. The pedal dise is round, membranaceously expanded, about 87” broad, with a thin margin (PI. IV, fig. 5, 6). The under surface is almost plane and radiated from the centre towards the periphery. The upper surface, which is slightly areuate, forms, when the animal is not fully extended, å hemisphere (PI. IV, fig. 6), and is enerusted with fine sand. Q% Kroppen er omtrent 10”” høi, ,eylindrisk og omtrent de 6 nederste Millimeter forsynede med en tynd, inkru- steret Skede, der foroven en fri, afrundet Rand. De øverste 4 Millimeter af Kroppen er nøgen og har Længdefolder, paa hvilke sees temmelig store Sugevorter, som staa temmelig langt fra hverandre i Længderækker, Tab. XIV, Fig. 6 a. Enkelte af disse Sugevorter rage lidt over Hudens Niveau; men de fleste ere ligesom ned- sænkede i en Grube. Borttages den inkrusterede Skede, saa viser ogsaa den Del af Kroppen Længdefolder, hvor- paa findes lignende Sugevorter som paa den nøgne Del, kun med den Forskjel, at her ligge de overalt i Gruber, og til hvilke fremmede Legemer, saasom Sandkorn ere fæstede, Tab. XIV, Fig. 6 0. har Mundskiven er kun lidet hvælvet og fint foldetMunden er aflang med tykke, foldede Læber og 2 temmelig vide Gonidiefurer, Tab. XIV, Fig. 6. Tentaklerne sidde 1 3 Rækker, ere retraktile, koniske, ikke meget lange, men tem- melig tykke, Tab. IV, Fig. 5; Tab. XIV, Fig. 6. I den 1ste — inderste — Række er der 12 Tentakler, som ere baade de længste og tykkeste. Den 2den Række afvexler med den Iste, og i den er 12, som ere tyndere og lidt kortere; men i den 3die Række er der 24, nemlig 2 imellem hver 2 af 2den Række; de ere Hele nøgne Del af Kroppen med Mundskive og Tentakler kan trækkes ind i Skeden, saa den ganske skjuler de indtrukne Dele, Tab. IV, Fig. 6. de mindste. den øvre, Farven: Del af Kroppen er rosenrød; Mundskiven er brunrød med lysere Striber, der gaa fra Munden mod Tentaklerne. intens brunrøde, især langs den aborale Side; de i 2den og ddie Række ere noget lysere. Skeden er graabrun; den nøgne Le) 3 =D Disse ere Et Tversmt af den Del af Kroppen. der er beklædt af Skeden, viser, at denne, som tidligere angivet hos andre Arter, bestaar af et ydre Lag, der er dannet af en seig Membran, hvori fremmede Legemer ere inkrusterede, og et indre Lag, der udgjør en skarpt begrændset. fibrillær Cuticula, som nøie er fæstet til det indenfor værende Eeto- derm. Dette dannes af forkrøblede Cylinderceller med en aflang Kjerne, men uden Cilier, Tab. XIV, Fig. 7 a, og imellem Cellerne iagttages encellede Slimkjertler. Inden- for Eetodermet er et smalt, fibrillært Bindevævslag, Tab. XIV, Fig. 70, 1 hvis Midte sees eirkulære Muskelfibre, der ikke synes at være meget udviklede, Tab. XIV, Fig. 7 c, og paa hvis indre Flade Endothelet er fæstet, Tab. XIV, Fig. 7 d. , Paa den nøgne Kropsdel bestaar Eetodermet af lange, cilierende Cylindereeller med Kjerne og rigt Protoplasma- indhold, og imellem Cellerne findes encellede Slimkjertler Indenfor Eeto- dermet er Bindevævslaget noget bredere, og de cirkulære Muskelfibriller noget mere udviklede, end paa den af Skeden .og Nematocyster, begge i rigelig Mængde. rQ 68 The body measures about 10”” in height, is eylindrie, and about the lowest 6 millimetres of its height is fur- nished with a thin, enerusted sheath, which has at the top å free rounded margin. The uppermost 4 millimetres of the height of the body is bare, and has longitudinal folds upon which rather large suckers are seen, standing pretty far apart from each other in longitudinal series (Pl. XIV, fig. 6 a). little beyond the surface of the integument, but the bulk of them are, as it were, depressed in a cavity. When the enerusted sheath is removed, that part of the body also shows longitudinal folds, upon which similar suckers are found as on the bare part, with this difference only, that they here lie everywhere in cavities and have foreign bodies, such as grains of sand, adherent to them (Pl. XIV, fig. 6 b). The oral folded; the mouth is oblong with thick, folded labiæ and two rather wide gonidial grooves (Pl. XIV, fig. 6). The tentacles are seated in 3 series, are retractile, conical, not very long, but rather thick (PI. IV, fig. 5; Pl. XIV, fig. 6). In the innermost series there are 12 tentacles which are A few of these suckers protrude a dise is only slightly areuate, and is finely both the longest and thickest. The second series alternates with the first (innermost), and in it there are also 12 ten- tacles which are thinner and slightly shorter, but im the third series there are 24 tentacles viz. two tentacles between The entire upper. bare part of the body with the oral dise each 2 of the secoud series; these are the smallest. and tentacles can: be withdrawn into the sheath, which then completely conceals the retracted parts (PI. IV, fig. 6). The colour. The sheath is grey-brown; the bare part of the body is rose-red; the oral dise is brown-red, with lighter-coloured stripes which issue from the mouth towards the tentacles. These latter are intense brown-red in colour, especially along the aboral side. Those of the second and third series are somewhat lighter in colour. Å transversal section of that part of the body which is elothed by the sheath shows, that it, as previously in- dicated in other species, is composed of an outer layer formed of å viseid membrane in which foreign bodies are enerusted, and an inner layer that forms å sharply defined fibrillar euticulum, elosely adherent to the ectoderm lying inside. The ectoderm is composed of deformed eylinder-cells with an oblong nucleus but without ciliæ (Pl. XIV, fig. T a), and between the cells unicellular mucous glands are observed. Inside of the ectoderm there is a narrow, fibril- lar layer of connective-tissue (Pl. XIV, fig. 7 b) in whose middle eircular musele-fibres are seen. which do not appear to be very much developed (Pl. XIV, fig. 7 e) and upon whose inner surface the endothelium is secured (Pl. XIV, ho (d) On the bare portion of the body the ectoderm consists eylinder-cells with nuelei and rich proto- and between the cells unicellular mucous glands and nematocysts are found, both in great abundanee. of long, ciliating plasmie contents, Inside of the ectoderm the layer of eonnective-tisse is somewhat broader, and the eireular muscle-fibrils are some- beklædte Kropsdel. I Mundskiven samler de cirkulære Muskelfibriller sig i større Bundter og nærme sig stærkt Fetodermbeklædningen, imedens de danne en NSlutmuskel omkring Munden. Tentaklerne ere udvendigt beklædte med et bredt Feto- derm, bestaaende af lange, eilierende Cylinderceller, imellem hvilke sees encellede Slimkjertler stor Mængde stærkt Lag longitudinelle Muskler, der rage lidt ind i det fibrillære og en Nematoeyster. —Indenfor Eetodermet er et Bindevæv, som er forsynet med Bindevævslegemer med dels en, dels flere Udløbere, samt fine Ernæringskanaler. Paa dette Bindevævs indre Flade ligge transverselle Muskel-. fibriller, der ikke ere meget udviklede, og som ere beklædte af det cilierende Endothel. Der er 6 Par prineipale, fuldstændige Septa, som indbyrdes staa langt fra hinanden, saa at de intraseptale Rum blive meget vide, Tab. XIV, Fig. 8. De to Par Ret- ningssepta ere fæstede paa hver Side af Svælgrøret og De adskille sig fra de øvrige væsentlig derved, at deres Længde- svare ganske til Svælggruberne, Tab. XIV, Fig. 8 a. muskler ere fæstede paa den ydre Flade af Septumet og vende fra hverandre i det interseptale Rum, imedens de transverselle Muskler beklæde for en stor Del den indre Flade og vende mod hverandre i det intraseptale Rum. Paa de øvrige 4 Par fuldstændige Septa, Tab. XIV, Fig. 8 0, ere Længdemusklerne fæstede paa den indre Flade; de vende altsaa mod hverandre i det intraseptale Rum, imedens Tvermusklerne findes paa den ydre Flade og vende mod Rum. disse Septa ere omtrent lige meget udviklede; de tiltage i Tykkelse henimod Svælgrøret, hvor de danne en liden Busk for igjen at blive smalere, idet de gaa over paa dette. det interseptale Længdemusklerne paa samtlige Tvyermusklerne forme sig 1 en fint foldet Membran; hverken disse eller Længdemusklerne beklæde hele Fladen af Sep- tum; thi henimod den fri Rand ophøre de, hvorved der dannes et smalt Belte imellem denne og Muskelen, og 1 dette Belte paa den ydre Flade er Mesenterialfilamentet fæstet, Tab. XIV, Fig. 8 c. Hvert Septum bærer et saa- dant, som udspringer tæt ved Svælgrørets nederste Ende og følger spiralformigt sammenrullet et Stykke nedover den ydre Flade af Septum, langs det smale Belte, Tab. XIV, EusNSNE. Imellem hvert 2? Par af de fuldstændige, primepale Septa i de 6 Hovedkamre, er der et Par ufuldstændige, sekundære Septa, som ere temmelig lange, men ophøre 2—3 Millimeter fra Svælgrøret, Tab. XIV, Fig. 8d. De ere forsynede med baade Længde- og Tvermuskler; de første ere fæstede paa den ydre Flade af Septumet og ligesom paa de fuldstændige Septa stærkest fremtrædende henimod Svælgrøret, de sidste paa den indre og ikke meget udviklede. De ufuldstændige Septa bære Acontier, som ikke ere i nogen stor Mængde tilstede; enkelte Septa bære 2—3 Acontier, andre kun en, Tab. XIV, Fig. 8 e, og what more developed than on the part of the body covered by the sheath. On the oral dise the circular muscle-fibrils collect themselves into largish faseiculi, and approach close to the ectodermal covering, whilst they form a sphuincter round the mouth. The tentacles are exteriorly elad with a broad ecto- derm consisting of long, eiliating eylinder-cells, between which unicellular mucous glands and a great number of Inside of the ectoderm there is a reach a little way into the fibrillar connective-tissue, which is furnished nematocysts are seen. strong layer of longitudinal muscles, that with connective-tissue corpuscles having sometimes one, sometimes several prolongations and also fine nutritory On the of this connective-tissue he the transversal musele-fibrils; these are not much devel- oped and are elad with the eiliating endothelium. There are 6 pairs of principal perfect septa, which ducts. inner-surface between themselves stand far apart from each other, so that the intraseptal spaces are very wide (Pl, XIV, fig. 8). The 2 pairs of directive septa are secured upon each side of the æsophagus, and quite correspond with the gonidial- grooves (Pl. XIV, flg. 8 a). the others prineipally by their longitudinal muscles being They are distinguished from secured to the outer surface of the septum and facing from each other in the interseptal space, whilst the trans- versal muscles, for a great part, elothe the inner-surface and face towards each other in the intraseptal space. In the other + pairs of perfect septa (Pl. XIV, fig. 8 0), the longitudinal muscles are secured upon the inner surface; they face consequently towards each other in the intraseptal space, while the transversal muscles are found on the outer surface fand face towards the interseptal space. The longi- tudinal muscles upon all of these septa are about equal in development; they increase in thickness towards the æsophagus, where they form a small frutex, becoming again The transversal muscles form themselves into a finely folded membrane; neither they nor the longitudinal muscles clothe the entire surface of the septum, as they terminate in proximity to the free margin, causing å narrow belt to be formed between that and the muscle, and on the outer surface of this belt the mesenterial filament is secured (Pl. XIV, fig. 8 0). Bach septum carries one of these. which originates close to the lowest extremity of the æsophagus, and passes, eoiled up in spiral form, for a little way down the outer surface of the septum along the narrow belt (Pl. XIV, fig. 8 0). Between each 2 pairs of the perfect, principal septa, in the 6 principal chambers, there is a pair of imperfeet, narrower as they pass over upon it. secondary septa which are rather long, but terminate 2— 3 millimetres from the æsophagus (Pl. XIV, fig. 8 d). They are furnished with both longitudinal and transversal mus- cles; the first-named are secured upon the outer surface of the septum and are, in same manner as upon the per- fect septa, most strongly prominent in proximity to the æsophagus; the lastnamed are secured upon the inner- The imperfect septa any surface and are not much developed. carry acontia but they are not present in great under Acontierne nede imod Gastralhulhedens Bund sidde Generationsorganerne, der ikke ere meget udviklede, Tab. XIV. Fig. 8f. Æe i deres tidlige Udvikling udfylde enkelte Æggestokke, imedens andre synes at være tomme. Svæle- røret er eylindrisk, Tab. XIV, Fig. 8 g. temmelig langt, har paa hver Side af Svælggruberne flere Længdefolder og er forsynet med baade Tver- og Længdemuskler. Parieto- basilarmuskelen er tynd men bred og strækker sig et godt Stykke baade opad og nedad. Findested. Station 260—261. To Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Fodskiven rund, membranagtig udbredt, omtrent 87” i Tversnit, med en tynd Rand. Underfladen plan, fint foldet. Kolumnen omtrent 10”” høi, eylindrisk; dens to nederste Trediedele forsynede med en tynd, inkrusteret Skede, der har en fri, afrundet Rand foroven; den øverste Trediedel nøgen med Længdefolder, hvorpaa store Sugevorter, staa- ende 1 Længderækker. Indenfor Skeden lignende Længde- folder med Sugevorter. Mundskiven lidt hvælvet, fint foldet. Munden aflang med tykke, foldede Læber og vide Mund- vige. Tentaklerne retraktile, koniske, korte og tykke, i 3 Rækker. I den lste og 2den Række 12 i hver; i den 8die (yderste) 24; disse ere de mindste. Hele den øvre, nøgne Del med Mundskiven og Tentaklerne kan indtrækkes i Skeden, der lukker sig. Farven: Skeden graabrun; den nøgne Del af Kolumnen rosenrød. brunrød med lysere Striber. De indre Tentakler intens brunrøde, især langs den aborale Side; de i die Række noget lysere. Mundskiven 2den og " & Phellia violacea, n. sp. Tab. IV, Fig. 7; Tab. XIIT, Fig. 10; Tab. XIV, Fig. 9, 10. Phellia violacea er omtrent 25”” høi, medens Mund- og Fodskive ere mindst 10”” bredere. Fodskiven er 35” bred og rund med en tyk, jævn, ringformig Rand, der danner ligesom en Vold omkring den nederste Del af Kolumnen, Tab. IV, Fig. 7 a. — Fodskivens Underflade er konkav, straaleformigt foldet fra Centrum mod Peri- pherien. Kroppen er eylindrisk, smalere nedad mod Fodskiven, bredere foroven, Tab. IV, Fig. 7. Dens nederste tre Fjerde- dele, ligesom Fodskivens Rand, er beklædt med en membranøs abundance. Å few septa carry 2—3 acontia, others only one (PI. 38 e), and below the acontia, down towards the bottom of the gastral cavity, lie the reproductive organs, which are not much developed (Pl. XIV, fig. 8 f). Ova in their earliest development oceupy some ovaries whilst others appear to be empty. The æsophagus is eylindrie (PI. XIV, fig. 8 g) rather long, and has several longitud- inal folds on each side of the gonidial-grooves. It is fur- nished with both transversal and longitudinal muscles. The parieto-basilar muscle is thin but broad. and extends itself a considerable way both upwards and downwards. Habitat. Station No. 260—261. Two specimens. Specific characteristics. The pedal dise round, membranaceously expanded, measures about 87” in breadth, has a free margm. The under surface plane, finely folded. The column about 10"” in height, eylindrie, its lowest two thirds part furnished with a thin enerusted sheath having a free, rounded margin at the top. The uppermost third part bare, with longitud- inal folds upon which are large suckers placed in longitudinal series. Inside of the sheath similar longitudinal folds with suckers. The oral dise slightly areuate, finely folded. The mouth oblong, with thick, folded labiæ and wide oral angles. The tentacles retractile, conical, short and thick, placed in 3 series. In the first and second series 12 ten- tacles in each; in the third series (outermost) 24 tentaeles, and these last are the smallest in size. The entire upper part with the and the can withdrawn into the sheath, which then itself. The sheath grey-brown; the bare part of the The oral dise brown-red with lighter eoloured stripes. The inner tentacles intense brown-red, especially along the aboral side; those in the second and third series somewhat lighter in colour. bare oral dise tentacles, be closes The colour. column frose-red. Phellia violacea, n. sp. PI. IV, fig. 7; Pl. XIII, fig. 10; Pl. XIV, figs. 9, 10. Phellia violacea is about 25”” in height, whilst the oral and pedal dises are at least 10”” broader. The pedal dise is 35”” broad, and round, with a thick, even, annular margin which forms, as it were, a ridge round the lowest part of the column (PI. IV, fig. 7 a). The under surface of the pedal dise is eoncave, and folded radiately from the column towards the periphery. The body is eylindrie, narrowest downwards towards the pedal dise, and broadest at the top (PI. IV, fig. 7). Its lowest three-fourths part, as also the margin of the Skede, der er stærkt inkrusteret og har foroven en skarpt afgrændset, glat Rand. Den øverste Fjerdedel af Kroppen er nøgen, eylindrisk, glat og har foroven en tyk Rand, som er krenuleret af temmelig fremstaaende Ribber, der danne ligesom en spansk Krave omkring Mundskiven, Tab. IV, Fig. 7 b. Der er 24 saadanne Ribber eller Folder, som strække sig omtrent et Par Millimeter nedover Kroppens Det saa vil, en Parapet, men nogen indenfor værende Fossa existerer ikke. udvendige, nøgne Flade. er, om man Naavel paa den nøgne Dels Overflade som paa den, der bedækkes af Skeden, sees uregelmæssigt stillede Suckers, som ligge indsunkne i Huden. Mundskiven er næsten flad, har 12 brede Folder. der udgaa fra Mundaabningen og strække sig henimod den indre Række Tentakler, hvor de dele sig i to, der hver for sig synes at korrespondere med de ovenfor omtalte Ribber paa Kroppens øvre Rand. Munden er aflang, har to Mundvige, der føre ned til Svælggruberne, og som paa hver Side har 12 temmelig tykke Folder, der danne Læberne. Tentaklerne staa 12 i hver, De i den inderste Række ere længst, men tyndere end de i den ydre Række, der ere tykke og korte, Tab. IV, Fig. 7. Naar Dyret i fuld Vigør har ud- slaaet sine Tentakler, ser det ud, som om der kun er en i? afvexlende Rækker, og ere retraktile. Række; men ved nærmere Undersøgelse viser det sig, at de tyndere, som afvexle med de tykkere, staa lidt indenfor Den nøgne, eylindriske Del af Kroppen tilligemed Tentaklerne kan trækkes ganske ind i Skeden; men Midt- partiet af Mundskiven synes ikke at kunne inddrages eller dækkes af Kroppens øverste Rand, da Mundaabningen med disse. de nærmest omgivende Dele altid ligger blottet. Farven. Skeden er inkrusteret af lysegraat Ler, spil- lende lidt i det Brune (plastisk Biloculinler), som paa dens nederste Del, der omgiver Fodskivens Rand, er grovere. Kroppens nøgne Del er lysviolet, imedens dens øverste, ribbede Rand er skidden gulhvid. De indre Tentakler ere næsten brun violette; de i ydre Rækken lys violette med en hvid Ring omkring Grunddelen og lysere Spids. Mund- skiven bleg violet med skidden gulhvide Folder. Dyret sidder paa smaa, flade, kompakte Lerklumper. Den Del af Kroppen, som er. bedækket af Skeden, er i histiologisk Henseende noget forskjellig fra den nøgne Del. Skeden bestaar af to Lag; et ydre, der danner en seig Slimmembran, hvori er indleiret fint Ler, Sand og Skaller af Foraminiferer, alt fremmede Gjenstande, som til- høre Bunden, paa hvilket Dyret lever, og et indre Lag, der bestaar af en skarpt begrændset, fibriller Membran (OCuti- ceula), som skilles temmelig fra den ydre Slimmembran, men er fast bunden til det indenfor værende Ectoderm. Naar Dyret berøves en større eller mindre Del af det ydre Lag, reproduceres det paa den Maade, at der fra pedal dise, is elad with a membranous sheath strongly enerusted, and having at its top å sharply defined, smooth The uppermost fourth part of the body is bare, eylindrie, smooth, and at the top has a thick margin which margin. is erenulated by rather projectant ribs, which form, as it were, åa frilled collar round the oral dise (PI. IV, fig. 7 b). There are 24 of these ribs or folds, which extend them- selves about å couple of millimetres down the exterior, bare surface of the body. It is, as we may say, å parapet but without any fosse inside it. Both upon the exterior sur- face of the bare part of the body as well as upon the part clothed with the sheath, irregularly placed suckers are seen lyng embedded in the integument. The oral dise is almost flat, has 12 broad folds which issue from the oral aperture and extend themselves towards the inner series of tentacles, where they split themselves into two parts, each of which appears to correspond with the ribs on the upper margin of the body above men- tioned. The mouth is oblong, has two oral angles leading down to the gonidial-grooves, and which have on each side 12 rather thiek folds that form the labiæ. The tentacles are situated im 2 alternating series, 12 in each, and are retractile. Those in the innermost series are longest, but thinner than those in the outer series, which are thick and short (PI. IV, fig. 7). When the animal is in full vigour and has outstretehed its tentacles, it appears as if there was only one series, but upon closer investigation 1t 15 seen that the thinner ones, which alter- nate with the thicker little to the inside of the latter. The bare eylmdric part of the body ones, are situated a as well as also the tentacles, can be quite withdrawn into the sheath; but the mesial part of the oral dise appears not to be capable of being retracted or being covered by the uppermost margin of the body, as the oral aper- ture with the adjacent surrounding parts always remains exposed. The colour. "The sheath is enerusted with light grey clay, shading a little to brown (plastic biloeulina-elay) which is coarsest upon the lowest part surrounding the margin of the pedal dise. violet, whilst its uppermost ribbed margin is dirty yel- lowish-white. — The tentacles almost violet; those in the outer series, light-violet with a white The The The bare part of the body is light- inner are brown- annulus round the base and lighter coloured points. oral dise pale violet, with dirty yellowish-white folds. animal is seated on small, flat, compact lumps of clay. That part of the body which is elothed by the sheath is, in histological respects, somewhat different from the bare portion. The sheath consists of two layers, an outer one that forms å viseid mucous membrane in which fine elay, sand, and shells of foraminifara lie embedded, all of them foreign bodies which belong to the sea-bottom upon which the animal exists; and an inner layer that consists of å sharply defined, fibrillar membrane (euticeulum) which is separated from the outer mucous membrane, but firmly adherent to the ectoderm lying inside. When the animal is deprived of a greater or smaller portion of the outer well Ectodermet afsondres Slim, og saa vælter Dyret sig paa Bunden, eller det sætter Overfladen af denne i Bevægelse med Tentaklerne, hvorved de fremmede Legemer fæste sig i Slimet. Eetodermet er dannet af temmelig forkrøblede Cylindereeller med Kjerne, men uden Cilier og fattige paa Protoplasma. Tab. XIV, Fig. 9 a. Imellem Ectodermeel- lerne sees hist og her encellede. kolbeformige Slimkjertler, hvoraf. flere ere tomme og sammenskrumpede. —Indenfor Fetodermet er et temmelig bredt Lag fibrillært Bindevæv, forsynet med Bindevævslegemer, der have dels en, dels flere Udløbere, samt fine Saftkanaler med deres BEpithel, Tab. XIV, Fig. 90, som bestaar af smaa, aflange Celler, der ganske udfylde Lumenet, saaledes som jeg oftere har paa- vist at være Tilfælde hos Coelenteraterne. Omtrent i Midten af dette Bindevæv sees temmelig stærkt udviklede, cirkulære Muskler, der danne fine Bundter, som synes paa enkelte Steder at anastomosere med hverandre, Tab. XIV, Fig. 9 c, og paa dets indre Flade er et Epithelialovertræk, bestaaende af lange, ceilierende Cylinderceller, Tab. XIV. Fig. 9 d, der forresten beklæder hele Gastralhulheden med deri værende Organer. Et Tversmit af den nøgne Kropsdel viser et bredt af lange, cilierende Oylinderceller med et rigt Protoplasmaindhold. rigelig Mængde encellede, langstrakte Slimkjertler. samt Nematocyster. paa den af Skeden indesluttede Kropsdel og ligesaa Endo- thelet, imedens de mesodermale Cirkulærmuskler ere kanske Eectodermlag, dannet en aflang Kjerne og Cellerne er leiret en Imellem Bindevævet er her som noget mere udviklede. Tentaklerne have paa deres ydre (Flade en stærk Beklædning af Fetodermet, bestaaende af Oylinderceller, ganske lig dem paa den nøgne Kropsdel, imellem hvilke ere encellede Slimkjertler og en overordentlig stor Mængde Nematoeyster, der aldeles skjule Eetodermeellerne; indenfor disse er et Lag meget udviklede Længdemuskler, som ere fæstede til Bindevævet, paa hvis indre Flade de transver- selle Muskler ere leirede, beklædte af Endothelet. Der er 12 Par fuldstændige Septa, Tab. XIV, Fig. 10; af disse synes 6 Par at være de principale, da de ere stærkere byggede, have en kraftigere Muskulatur og ere golde; desforuden er der 4 Par ufuldstændige Septa. Af de 6 Par primeipale, fuldstændige Septa. er der 2 Par Ret- ningssepta, som svare til Svælggruberne og ere meget brede; hvert Pars Septa stan langt fra hinanden, saa at Intra- septalrummet bliver meget bredt, Tab. XIV, Fig. 10 R. Længdemusklerne ere fæstede paa den udvendige Flade af hvert Septum, vende mod Interseptalrummet, ere meget stærkt udviklede og danne henimod Svælerøret, hvor de opnaa den største Tykkelse, store Buske, der rage langt ind i Interseptalrummet, Tab. XIV, Fig. 10a. De trans- verselle Muskler ligge paa den indre Flade af Septumet -1 NG) layer it becomes reproduced in this way viz. mucous is deposited from the ectoderm, and the animal rolls itself on the sea-bottom or stirs the surface of the bottom up with its tentacles, causing the foreign bodies to attach themselves to the The ectoderm is formed of rather deformed eylinder-cells with mnuclei but without ceiliæ and poor in protoplasm (Pl. XIV, fig. 9 a). Between the ectoderm cells there are here and there seen unicel- Iular claviform mucous glands, several of which are empty mMUCous., and shrunk together. Inside of the ectoderm there is a rather broad layer of fibrillar connective-tissue furnished with connective-tissue corpuscles that have, partly one, partly several prolongations, also fine nutritory duets with their epithelinm (Pl. XIV, fig. 9 b); the latter consists of small oblong cells that quite fill the channel in the same way as I have frequently shown to be the case with At about the middle of this connective- tissue rather strongly developed cireular muscles are seen, coelenterata. forming fine fascieuli that appear in some places to anas- each other (Pl. XIV, fig. 9 c), and upon its there is an epitbelial covering consisting of eylinder-cells (Pl. XIV, fig. 9 d), which further elothes the entire pgastral cavity and the organs lying tomose with inner-surface long eiliating within it. Å transversal section of the bare part of the body shows a broad layer of ectoderm, formed of long ciliating eylinder-cells with an oblong nucleus and a rich proto- plasmic contents. Between the cells there are embedded a rich abundance of unicellular, elongate mucous glands, also nematoeysts. The eonnective-tissue is here similar to that of the part of the body enelosed in the sbeath, and so whilst the cireular muscles are, perhaps, a little more developed. also is the endothelium. mesodermal The tentacles have, upon their outer surface, a strong covering of the ectoderm, ceonsisting of eylinder-cells, quite like those on the bare part of the body, between which there are unicellular mucous glands and an exceeding great abundance of nematoeysts that quite conceal the ectoderm- cells; inside of these there is a layer of well developed longitudinal museles secured to the connective-tissue, upon whose inner-surface the transversal muscles, clothed with the endothelium, are situated. There are 12 pairs of perfect septa (Pl. XIV, fig. 10); of these 6 pairs appear to be the principal ones, as they are stronger built, have å more powerful musculosity, and are sterile; besides those there are 4 pairs of imperfect Of the 6 pairs of prineipal, perfect septa, there are 2 pairs of direetive septa that correspond to the gonidial- grooves and are very broad. The septa of each pair stand far apart from each other, so that the intraseptal space becomes very broad (Pl. XIV, fig. 10 R). The longitudinal muscles are secured on the outer surface of each septum, face towards the interseptal space, are very fully developed, and in proximity to the æsophagus, where they attain the greatest thickness. form large frutiei which extend far into the interseptal space (Pl. XIV, fig. 10 a). The transversal septa. danne en tyk, foldet Membran og vende mod de trans- verselle Muskler paa det tilsvarende modsatte Septum i det intraseptale Rum, Tab. XIV, Fig. 10 b. De øvrige 4 prineipale Septapar, Tab. XIV, Fig. 10 c, have deres Muskler placerede ganske modsat, saaledes at de longitu- dinelle Muskler altid ere fæstede paa den indre Flade og vende mod hverandre i det intraseptale Rum, Tab. XIV, Fig. 10 d, som de paa Grund af deres stærke Udvikling synes ganske at udfylde i en Strækning af flere Millimeter, imedens de transverselle Muskler fæste sig paa den ydre Flade mod det interseptale Rum. Hverken de longitudi- nelle eller transverselle Muskler udfylde ganske hele Fladen af Septumet; de ophøre altid henimod Randen. hvorved der bliver et Længdebelte, som er nøgent, og hvori Mesen- terialfilamentet hviler. De 6 Par sekundære, fuldstændige Septa ere alle noget spinklere i Bygning, Tab. XIV, Fig. 10 e, og paa dem ere de longitudinelle Muskler placerede paa den indre Flade, saa at de vende mod hverandre i det intraseptale Rum, Tab. XIV, Fig. 10 f. De ere kanske ikke saa stærkt udviklede som de paa de principale Septa, men stor Forskjel er der dog ikke; de transverselle Muskler ere fæstede paa den ydre Flade, vende mod det interseptale Rum og danne en temmelig tyk, foldet Membran, ligesom paa de principale Septa. lidet udviklet Æggestok, men paa de øvrige var der ikke noget, der kunde tyde hen paa Generationsorganer. Paa et af disse sekundære Septa fandt jeg en kun De 4 Par utuldstændige, tertiære Septa ere kortere, naa ikke til Svælgrøret og ere saaledes stillede, at I Par findes paa den ydre Side af hvert Retningsseptum, altsaa imellem dette og det Ilste Par sekundære, fuldstændige Septa. eller, om man vil, i det 1ste Interseptalrum, Tab. XIV, Fig. 10 g. Paa disse ufuldstændige Septa ere longitudinelle Muskler placerede paa den indre Flade, vende mod hverandre i det intraseptale Rum, som omtrent paa Midten næsten ganske udfylde. Ligesom longitudinelle Muskler ere temmelig stærke og danne tykke Bundter, saaledes ere ogsaa de transverselle Muskler godt udviklede og danne en tynd. foldet Membran paa den ydre Flade. erne; paa et Par af dem sees Ægeestokke, der indeholde kun lidet udviklede Æg. =Acontier har ikke været til at opdage; men jeg maa bemærke, at jeg har havt kun et de de de de Disse ufuldstændige Septa bære Generationsorgan- eneste Exemplar, saa Materialet har været meget sparsomt. Acontier ere forøvrigt ikke vanskelige at iagttage, hvor de er tilbøielig til at antage, at denne Parieto-basilarmuskelen er bred, ere tilstede, saa jeg Art ingen Acontier men ikke meget tyk. har. Svælgrøret er forsynet med to meget vide Svælgeruber, Tab. XIV, Fig. 10 h, der have et gult Pigmentovertræk, og paa hver Side af dem er der 12 Længdefolder, Tab. XIV, Fig. 10 4, som rage temmelig langt ind i Svælget og have et kastaniebrunt Pigmentovertræk. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition, D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. the inner surface of the membrane muscles are seated on form a thick, folded septum, the transversal muscles on the corresponding opposite septum in the intraseptal space (Pl. XIV, fig. 10 0). The other 4 pairs of principal septa (Pl. X1V, fig. 10 c) have their muscles placed in quite reverse manner; thus, the longi- and face towards tudinal muscles are always secured upon the inner surface and face towards each otber in the intraseptal space (Pl. XIV, fig. 10 d), which they, by reason of their great development, appear to completely fill for an extent of several millimetres, whilst the transversal muscles secure themselves upon the outer surface opposite the interseptal space. Neither the longitudinal nor the transversal muscles quite oceupy the entire surface of the septum; they always terminate near the margin, so that there is always left a bare longitudinal belt in which the mesenterial filament lies. The 6 pairs of secondary, perfect septa are all some- what more delicate in their structure (Pl. XIV, fig. 10), and upon them the longitudinal muscles are placed on the inner surface, so that they face towards each other in the intraseptal space (Pl. XIV, fig. 10 f). They are perhaps not so fully developed as those on the prineipal septa, but yet there is no great difference; the transversal muscles are secured upon the outer surface, face towards the inter- septal space, and form a rather thick, folded membrane. similar to what is the case with the principal septa. On one of these secondary septa I found a but slightly devel- oped ovary, whilst on the others there was nothing that showed any indication of reproductive organs. The 4 pairs of imperfect, tertiary septa are shorter, do not reach to the æsophagus, and are so placed, that one pair is found upon the outer side of each directive septum, consequently, between it and the Ist pair of second- ary, perfect septa or, as it may be said, in the Ist inter- septal space (Pl. XIV, fig. 10 g). Upon these imperfect septa the longitudinal muscles are placed on the inner surface, and face towards each other in the intraseptal space, which they, at about the middle, completely fill. Just as the longitudinal museles are pretty strong and form thick fasciculi, so also are the transversal muscles well developed and form a thin, folded membrane on the outer surface. These imperfect septa carry the reproductive organs; upon a couple of them ovaries are observed, containing only slightly developed ova. It has not been possible to dise- over acontia, but I must remark that I have only had a single specimen, so that my material has been very scanty. Acontia are usually not difficult to discover when they are present, so I am disposed to assume that this species has no acontia. The parieto-basilar muscle is broad but not very thick. The æsophagus is furnished whith two very wide gonidial-grooves (Pl. XIV, fig. 10 Å) that have a yellow pigmental covering, and upon each side of them there are 12 longitudinal folds (Pl. XIV, fig. 10%) that extend con- siderably into the æsophagus, and have a chestnut brown plgmental covering. 10 Findested. Station 205. Et Exemplar. I min Notisebog er angivet ogsaa et Exemplar, fundet paa Station 240; men dette maa paa en eller anden Maade være bortkommet; thi det har ikke været mig muligt at finde det blandt det opbevarede Materiale. Artskarakter. Hele Dyrets Høide er 25””. Fodskiven 35”” bred, rund. med en tyk, ringformig Rand, dannende en Vold om Kolumnens nederste Del, Fodskivens Underflade konkav, foldet fra Centrum mod Peripherien. Kroppen eylimndrisk, smalere nedad mod Fodskiven; dens nederste tre Fjerde- dele, ligesom Fodskivens Rand, forsynet med en stærkt Den øverste Fjerdedel nøgen, eylindrisk, glat, har foroven en tyk, stærkt krenuleret Rand, dannende en Krave med 24 Folder omkring Mundskiven. inkrusteret Skede, hvis øverste Rand er glat. Paa Kroppens Overflade spredter uregelmæs- Mundskiven næsten flad med 12 brede Folder, udgaaende fra Munden og strækkende sig sigt stillede Sugevorter. Munden af- lang med 12 Folder paa hver Side af Mundvigene. Ten- taklerne retraktile, staa i 2 afvexlende Rækker, 12 i hver, hvoraf de inderste ere længst. Den nøgne Kropsdel med Tentakler lader sig trække ind i Skeden, men Mundskiven kan ikke ganske skjules. Farven: NSkeden er inkrusteret af lysegraat, lidt i det Grønlige spillende, Ler. Kroppens nøgne Del lysviolet; dens øverste, krenulerede Rand gulhvid. De indre Tentakler brunviolette; de ydre lysere med en Mund- henimod Tentaklerne, hvor de dele sig 1 to. hvid Ring omkring Grunddelen og en lysere Spids. skiven bleg violet med gulhvide Folder. Phellia spitsbergensis, n. sp. Tab. IV, Fig. 8; Tab. XV, Fig. 1—3. Fodskiven, som ikke er synderlig bredere end Kolum- nen, er rund med en jævn, temmelig tynd Rand og en næsten flad Underflade, der har mange fine Linier, som straale ud fra Centrum mod Peripherien og angive Septal- insertionerne. Kolumnen er 15”” høi, eylindrisk, beklædt indtil et Par Millimeter fra den øverste Rand med en inkrusteret, slimet Skede, der har en fri Rand foroven, og som forneden ganske omslutter Fodskivens Rand, Tab. IV, Fig. 8. Skeden er paa Overfladen lidt ru som Følge af den inkrusterede, grove Sand og har fine Længdefurer, der hverken ere meget dybe eller brede, Tab. IV, Fig. 8; Tab. XV, Fig. 1. Den nøgne Del af Kolumnen er glat, glindsende, har ligeledes fine Længdefurer og er forsynet 74 Habitat. Station No. 205. One specimen. In my Journal another specimen, found at station No. 240, is also men- tioned, but that one must in some way or other have been lost, as it has not, subsequently, been found possible to discover it amongst the material preserved. Specific characteristics. The height of the entire animal is 25””. The pedal dise 35”” in breadth, round, with a thick annular margin, forming a ridge round the lowest part of the column. The under surface of the pedal dise concave, folded from the centre towards the periphery. The body eylindrie, nar- rowest downwards towards the pedal dise. Its lowest three-fourths part, as also the margin of the pedal dise, furnished with a strongly enerusted sheath, whose upper- The uppermost fourth part bare, eylindrie, smooth, has at the top a thick, strongly-erenulated margin, forming å collar, with 24 folds, round the oral dise. On the exterior surface of the body, scattered, irregularly- The oral dise almot flat, with 12 broad folds issuing from the mouth and extending themselves to- most margin is smooth. placed suckers. wards the tentacles, where they become split imto two. The mouth oblong with 12 folds upon each side of the alter- nating series, 12 in each, of which the innermost are the longest. The bare portion of the body with the tentacles can be withdrawn into the sheath, but the oral dise cannot be quite hidden. The colour. a light-grey clay having a slightly greenish play of colour. The oral angles. The tentacles retractile, placed in 2 The sheath is encrusted with bare part of the body light-violet; the uppermost, erenulated margin yellowish white. The inner tentacles brown-violet, the outer tentacles lighter in colour with å white annulus round the base and lighter coloured point. The oral dise pale violet with yellowish-white folds. Phellia spitsbergensis, n. sp. PI. IV, fig. 8; PI. XV, fig. 1—3. The pedal dise, which is not much broader than the column, is round, has an even, rather thin margin, and an almost flat under-surface with numerous fine lines, radiating from the the periphery, indicating the insertions of septa. The column is 157” in height, eylin- drie, celad up to within a couple of millimetres from the uppermost margin, with an enerusted, mucous sheath having a free margin at the top, and which at the foot quite en- closes the margin of the pedal dise (PI. IV, fig. 8). The exterior surface of the sheath is somewhat rough in con- sequence of the enerusted coarse sand, and has fine longi- tudinal folds which are neither very broad nor deep (PI. IV, fig. 8; Pl. XV, fig. 1). The bare part of the column centre towards med spredte Cinelides, hvorigjennem paa et Par af dem Acontier træde frem. Mundskiven er næsten plan med en aflang, lidt frem- springende Mund, hvis Læber ere tykke og have 5 Folder paa hver Side af de temmelig brede Mundvige (Gonidie- gruber), Tab. XV, Fig. 1. Rækker, 24 i hver, og ere omtrent saa lange som Mund- skivens Bredde, dog ere de i den inderste Række noget Den yderste Række staar paa Kolumnens øverste Tentaklerne staa i 3 afvexlende længere. Rand. Farven. Den nøgne Del af Kolumnen er blaaviolet, men dens tentakulære Rand er noget blegere, saa det ser ud. som om den havde en Ring om sig. Mundskiven er ligeledes blaaviolet med lysere Straaler og en lysere Ring om Munden. Tentaklerne ere intens blaaviolette med rød- lige Ender. grønligt Skjær, imedens Længde- folderne spille noget i det Violette. sad paa Buceinum hydrophanum, Skeden har et Phellia spitsbergensis og naar den strakte sig noget ud, dannede den en Kegle eller Søile med hvælvet Top, men trak den sig ganske ind i Skeden, fremkom en Halvkugle med en fin Aabning paa Midten, Tab. IV, Fig. 8; Tab. XV, Fig. 1. Et Tversnit af Kroppens skedebeklædte Del viser, at Skeden danner et ydre Lag, bestaaende af en seig Slim- membran, hvori er inkrusteret Sand og Skjælstumper, Tab. XV, Fig. 2a, og et indre Lag, dannet af en fast, fibrillær Membran (Cutieula), Tab. XV, Fig. 2 b. Denne er fast adhæreret til det indenfor liggende Fetoderm, der bestaar af temmelig korte Oylinderceller, som ere fattige paa Proto- plasmaindhold og uden Cilier, Tab. XV, Fig. 2 c. og imellem hvilke iagttages kolbeformede, encellede Slimkjertler. Inden- for Eetodermet er et bredt, fibrillært Bindevævslag, forsynet med Bindeværvslegemer og fine Ernæringskanaler, Tab. XV, Fig. ? d, og omtrent i Midten af dette Bindevævslag ere cirkulære Muskler indleirede, der danne tynde Bundter, Tab. XV, Fig. 2 e. Paa den indre Flade af Bindevævet er som sædvanligt Endothelet med sine lange Cilier fæstet, Tab. XV, Fig. 2 f. Den nøgne Del af Kroppen frem- byder paa Tversnit et noget andet Billede. Fetodermet bestaar her af lange Oylinderceller med store, aflange Kjerner, omgivne af Protoplasma og forsynede med lange Cilier. Imellem Gylirdereellerne sees i stor Mængde baade encellede Slimkjertler og Nematoeyster. Bindevævslaget indenfor Fetodermet er noget bredere end paa den inkru- sterede Del, ligesom de cirkulære Muskler synes at være stærkere udviklede, end paa deme. Der er 12 Par fuldstændige Septa. Af disse er der 6 Par, der maa betragtes som de prineipale, Tab. XV, Fig. 3a; de ere meget stærkere i Bygning, ere golde, og til dem høre de 2 Par Retningssepta, Tab. XV, Fig. 3 R, der ere stærkt iøinefaldende derved, at deres intraseptale Rum er meget vidt. ligesom de longitudinelle Muskler ere is smooth, lustrous, and has likewise fine longitudinal fur- rows, and is also furnished with scattered einelides through a couple of which acontia protrude. The oral dise is almost plane, with an oblong, some- what projecting mouth whose labiæ are thick and have 5 folds on each side of the rather broad oral angles (gonidial- grooves) (Pl. XV, fig. 1). The tentacles are placed in 3 alternating series, 24 in each, and are about the same length as the oral dise is broad, but they are, however, The series stands upon the uppermost margin of tho column. somewhat longer in the innermost series. outermost The colour. The bare part of the column is blue-violet, but its tentacular margin is somewhat paler, so that it appears as if it had an annulus round it. The oral dise is also blue-violet with lighter coloured rays and a lighter coloured The tentaeles are intense blue- violet with reddish extremities. The sheath has åa greenish tinge, whilst the longitudinal folds shade a little to violet. Phellia spitsbergensis was seated on Buccinum hydro- annulus round the mouth. planum, and when it stretehed itself somewhat out, it formed a cone or pillar with an areuate top, but when it quite withdrew itself into the sheath åa hemisphere, with a minute aperture in the middle, was produced (PI. IV, fig. 8; PV ete) Å transversal section of the portion of the body elad with the that the sheath forms an outer layer, consisting of a viseid, mucous membrane mm which a); and an inner layer, formed of a firm fibrillar membrane (cutieulum) (Pl. XV, fig. 2 b). This is firmly adberent to the ectoderm lying inside of it, rather short eylinder-cells poor in protoplasmic contents and without ciliæ (Pl. XV, fig. 2 co), and between which Inside sheath shows, sand and fragments of shells are enerusted (Pl. XV, fig. 2 which consists of elaviform unicellular mucous glands are observed. of the ectoderm there is a broad fibrillar layer of con- nective-tissue, furnished with connective-tissue corpuscles and fine nutritory ducts (Pl. XV, fig. 2 d), and at about the middle of this layer of eonnective-tissue the eireular thin faseiculi (Pl. XV, of the connective-tissue, muscles are embedded, forming fig.«2 e). On the the endotbelium, with its long eiliæ, is secured as usual (Pl. XV, fig. 2 f). The bare part of the body presents, in transversal sections, å somewhat different picture. The ectoderm, here, consists of long eylinder-cells contaming large oblong nuclei surrounded by protoplasm, and fur- nished with long eiliæ. Between the eylinder-cells å great abundanee of both unieellular mucous glands and nemato- eysts are observed. The layer of connective-tissue inside of the ectoderm, is somewhat broader than on the enerusted portion, whilst its cireular muscles appear also to be more inner surface powerfully developed than upon the latter. There are 12 pairs of perfect septa. Of these there are 6 pairs which must be considered as the principal septa (Pl. XV, fig. 8 a); they are somewhat stronger in struc- ture, are sterile, and to them belong the 2 pas of direc- tive septa (Pl. XV, fig. 3 R), which are strongly promi- nent, owing to their intraseptal space being very wide, 10* placerede paa den ydre Flade af hvert Septum og vende mod det interseptale Rum, imedens de transverselle Muskler dække næsten ganske den indre Flade og vende altsaa mod det vide, intraseptale Rum. Septa, nemlig 2 De øvrige + Par prineipale paa hver Side af Retningssepta, have Muskulaturen placeret ganske modsat, saaledes at de longi- tudinelle Muskler ere paa den indre, og de transverselle paa den ydre Flade, Tab. XV, Fig. 3 a. De longitudi- nelle Muskler ere henimod Svælget stærkest udviklede, hvor de forme sig i Buske, idet der fra Skillevæggen (Septum) udgaa listeformige Bindevævsforlængelser, hvorpaa Musk- De andre 6 Par fuldstændige Septa maa sekundære, Tab. XV, Fig. 3 b; de ere 2 Par prineipale Septa, altsaa i det prineipale Kammer, er I Par af de fuldstæn- dige, sekundære Septa. fæstede paa den indre Flade, vende mod hverandre i det lerne fæste sig. vel ansees som stillede saaledes, at imellem hvert Paa disse ere Længdemusklerne intraseptale Rum, imedens Tvermusklerne dække Største- delen af den ydre Flade i det interseptale Rum. Alle de fuldstændige Septa bære Mesenterialfilamenter; men imedens de 6 Par primeipale Septa ere golde, sees paa enkelte af de sekundære Septa Acontier. Imellem hver ? Par af samtlige fuldstændige Septa er der I Par ufuldstændige, der indtager knapt den halve Længde af det interseptale Rum, saa at dettes anden Halv- del, som vender mod Svælgrøret, er frit, Tab. XV, Fig. 3 c. Disse ufuldstændige, tertiære Nepta ere ligesom de fuld- stændige forsynede med Længde- og Tvermuskler; de bære baade Acontier og Generationsorganer, og det i saa stor Mængde, at disse Organer udfylde en stor Del af det inter- septale Rum, hvori de findes. Acontierne sidde øverst, Tab. XV, Fig. 3 d, og afvige ikke 1 Organisation fra de tidligere omtalte Acontier, men synes at være 1 større Mængde tilstede, end hos nogen af de forhen omtalte Phellia-arter. Nedenfor Acontierne, imod Gastralhulhedens Bund, sidde Kjønsorganerne, der danne lange, baandformige, sammenrullede OQvarier, Tab. XV, Fig. 3 e, hvori sees Bg i forskjellige Udviklingsstadier. Svælgrøret er temmelig langt, og paa dets indre Flade forsynet med to temmeligt brede Svælggruber, hvis Epithel bestaar af lange Cylinder- celler, der bære lange Cilier; den øvrige Del af Svælgfladen har stærke Længdefolder, beklædte med Cylindereeller, men hvis Cilier ere meget kortere. Imellem Gylindercellerne sees mange encellede Slimkjertler; men i Svælggruberne findes ingen saadanne paa det undersøgte Exemplar. De 6 Par fuldstændige, principale Septa tage deres Begyndelse fra Centrum af Fodskivens indvendige Flade:; de andre 6 Par fuldstændige Septa udspringe lidt udenfor Centrum og de 12 Par ufuldstændige Septa omtrent midt imellem Centrum og Peripherien. whilst, also, the longitudinal muscles are placed on the outer surface of each septum and face towards the inter- septal space, whilst the transversal muscles almost entirely cover the inner surface and consequently face towards the wide intraseptal space. The other 4 pairs of principal septa, viz. 2 upon each side of the directive septa, have their musculosity placed in quite a reverse manner; thus, the longitudinal museles are upon the inner, and the trans- versal muscles upon the outer surface (Pl. XV, fig. 3 a). The longitudinal muscles are most developed in the neigh- bourhood of the gullet, where they form themselves into frutici, owing to fillet-formed connective-tissue prolongations upon which the muscles attach themselves issuing from the divisional wall (septum). The other 6 pairs of perfect septa must, I suppose, be considered as secondary septa (Pl. XV, fig. 3 b); they are placed in such maner that between each 2 pairs of prineipal septa, consequently in the prineipal Upon these the longitudinal museles are secured on the inner sur- chamber, there is 1 pair of perfect, secondary septa. face, face towards each other in the intraseptal space, whilst the transversal muscles cover the greater part of the outer surface in the interseptal space. All the perfect septa carry mesenterial filaments; but whilst the 6 pairs of prin- cipal septa are sterile, acontia are observed. upon some of the secondary septa. Between every two pairs of all the perfect septa, there is 1 pair of imperfect septa, which oceupy barely half the length of the interseptal space, so that its remaining half, which faces towards the æsophagus, is free (Pl. XV, fig. 3 c). These imperfect, tertiary septa are, like the perfect septa, furnished with longitudinal and transversal muscles; they carry both acontia and reproductive organs, and im such great abundance that these organs fll up a great part of the interseptal space in which they are found. The acontia are placed uppermost (Pl. XV, fig. 38 d), and do not differ in organisation from the acontia previously spoken of, but appear to be present in greater abundance than in any of the species of Phellia previously mentioned. Below the acontia, towards the bottom of the gastral eavity, the reproductive organs are situated, forming long ribbon- like coiled ovaries (Pl. XV, fig. 3 e), in which ova in various stages of development are observed. The æsophagus is rather long and is, upon its inner surface, furnished with two rather broad gullet-grooves whose epithelium consists of long eylinder-cells earrying long eiliæ. The remaining part of the gullet surface has strong longitudmal folds elad with eylinder-cells, but whose ceiliæ are much shorter. Between the eylinder-cells numerous unicellular mueous glands are seen, but in the gsullet-grooves no such glands were found in the specimen examined. The 6 pairs of perfect, principal septa originate in the centre of the inner surface of the pedal dise; the other 6 pairs of perfect septa originate a littte beyond the centre, and the 12 pairs of imperfect septa originate about half way between the centre and the periphery. Findested. Station 363. To Exemplarer, siddende paa Buccinum hydrophanum. Artskarakter. Phellia spitsbergensis er 157” høi. — Fodskiven rund, ikke synderlig bredere end Kolumnen med en tynd, jævn Rand. Kolumnen ceylindrisk, beklædt indtil et Par Milli- meter fra Mundskiven med Skede, øverste Rand er fri og forsynet med Læn:defolder og Furer. en inkrusteret hvis Kolumnens nøgne Del glat, furet paalangs, med spredte Cinelides. Mundskiven plan meden aflang, lidt fremspring- ende Mund: femfoldede Læber til hver Side af Mund- vigene. 3 Rækker Tentakler, 24 i hver, omtrent saa lange som Mundskivens Bredde; de indre dog længst; den ydre Række paa Kolumnens øverste Rand. nøgne Del blaaviolet, Farvyen: Kroppens men den tentakulære Kropsrand lysere. Mundskiven blaaviolet med lysere Straaler og en lysere Ring om Munden. —Tentaklerne intens blaaviolette med rødlige Ender. Nkeden grønlig med et svagt violet Underlag. Kodioides * pedunculata. MabAV ere SJT Pee 8110; Tab XXIIP Bris 14 Legemet er pæreformet med en lang Stilk. Den øverste Del eller Kroppen er henved 20”” høi og omkring 127” bred paa Midten, men smalner betydeligt af nedad, saa at den ved Overgangen i Stilken kun er 4”” bred. Qpad bliver den ogsaa noget smalere, idet den gaar over Stilken er mindst 307” lang og ender i en lidt aflang Fodskive, Mapp Ve bio dr til Mundskiven, hvor den bliver omtrent 8”” bred. Kroppen er tæt bedækket med grov Sand og Bilocu- liner, saa det ikke er muligt at se den indenfor værende Hud, Tab. VI, Fig. 3, 4; men efterat Dyret er kommet i Alcohol. kan Krusten med nogenlunde Lethed borttages, æt besat med Sugevorter, der kunne inddrages og udskydes efter Omstændighederne, Tab. XXII, Fig. 8, og hvortil de frem- mede Legemer ere fæstede. og da viser det sig, at Kroppens Overflade er Paa mange Steder staa Suge- Sorkamnle de ved at trækkes ind danner en større eller mindre Grube, der er fyldt med saa tæt sammen, at Sandkorn, og 1 hvis Bund iagttages 2—4 Sugevorter, = Ft Valmuehoved. ag) ES Habitat. Station No. 363. einum hydrophanum. Two speeimens seated on Buc- Specific characteristics. Phellia spitsbergensis is 157” in height. The pedal dise round, not much broader than the column, has a thin, even margin. The column eylindrie, elad, up to within a couple of millimetres from the oral dise, with an enerusted sheath, whose uppermost margin is free and furnished with longitudinal folds and furrows. The bare part of the column smooth, longitudinally furrowed, with scattered einclides. The oral dise plane, with an oblong, slightly projectant mouth and finely folded labiæ upon each side of the oral angles. 3 series of tentacles, 24 in each, about as long as the oral dise is broad, the innermost series being, however, longest. The outermost series situated on the uppermost The colour. The bare part of the body blue-violet, but its tentacular margin 1s lighter-coloured. margin of the column. The oral dise blue-violet with lighter-coloured rays and a lighter-coloured annuius round the mouth. The tentacles intense blue-violet with reddish extremities. The sheath greenish with a faimt violet-coloured substratum. Kodiodes * pedunculata. Pl. VI, åg. 3, 4;JPL XXI fee SP XT, Ag ed The animal is piriform with å long stem. The superior portion, or the body, is about 20”” in height, and about 127” in breadth at the middle, but diminishes considerably in breadth downwards,so that at the point where it passes over into the stem it is only 47” in breadth. the top it is also a little narrower at the point where it Towards oral dise, in which situation it is The stem is at least 307” in length D p) passes over into the about 8”"in breadth. and terminates in a slightly oblong pedal dise (PL. VI, fig. 5, 4). The body is elosely covered with coarse sand and biloculina, so much so that it is impossible to observe the integument lying underneath (Pl. VI, fig. 3, 4); but atter the animal has been placed in alcohol the crust may be removed without much diffieulty, and it then appears that the surface of the body is elosely covered with suckers which may be retracted and projected, according to cir- cumstances (Pl. XXIL fig. 8), and to which the foreign bodies adherent. In many places the suckers are placed so close that, upon being retraeted, they form a are larger or smaller hollow filled with grains of sand, in whose ! Koder = Å poppy head. Tab. XXII, Fig. 8%, der ere mere trukne. Mundskiven, som er nøgen og blottet for Grusbedæk- ning, er lidt hvælvet og forsynet med Folder, der udstraale fra den lidt aflange Mund og blive bredere mod Peripherien, Tab. XXII, Fig. 8, hvor der er 2 Rækker meget korte, koniske og retraktile Tentakler — 12 i hver Række. Ten- taklerne i den indre Række ere tykkere og lidt kortere end i den ydre. Munden er næsten rund med foldet Rand og uden Gonidiegrube. eller mindre ind- Stilken er nøgen, rund, glat og glindsende, lader sig let sammentrykke og bliver noget bredere (tykkere) ned imod Fodskiven, Tab. VI, Fig. 3, 4; Tab. XXII, Fig. 8. Denne er lidt aflang, glat, noget hvælvet paa den øvre Flade, imedens den undre er lidt konkav og forsynet med fine Folder, der gaa vifteformigt fra Centrum mod Peripherien: den er fæstet til et lidet Stykke af Stilken af Bathyerinus Carpenteri. Farven. Den inkrusterede Del af Kroppen er graa- grøn, spillende lidt i det Violette; men borttages Krusten, viser Huden sig at være hvid. Mundskiven med Tentakler er bleg rosenrød. Stilken er mnæsten farveløs, imedens Fodskiven har et fint rødligt Skjær, Tab. VI. Fig. 3, 4. Af dette ret mærkelige Dyr har Expeditionen kun 1 Exemplar fra en Dybde af 1050 Favne i Area. Det var i meget stormfulde Dage, saa Skibet var 1 stadig rullende Bevægelse, der i høi Grad vanskelig- den kolde gjorde Undersøgelserne. Dyret tegnet levende og at faa Hensyn til dets Ydre; men da Det lykkedes mig dog at faa gjort nogle Notiser med det stedse holdt sig tem- melig sammentrukket, uagtet jeg havde det i flere Dage 1 Observationskarret, kunde jeg intet bestemme angaaende Tentaklerne, — kun saameget iagttog jeg, at Stilken til enkelte Tider holdt sig ganske opret, til andre bøiede sig, imedens Kroppen udvidede og sammentrak sig — Bevæ- gelser, som fulgtes af Stilken, saaledes nemlig, at naar Kroppen trak sig sammen, blev Stilken smalere, og naar I min Notisebog var Dyret opført blandt Zoantherne, med hvilke det havde adskillig Lighed, og det er derfor, at det paa Plancherne faaet Plads iblandt Exemplar at raade over, opstod Spørgsmaalet, om jeg skulde ofre dette i Videnskabens Tjeneste for muligens ved en anatomisk-histologisk Undersøgelse at kunne faa den udvidede sig, svulmede Stilken op. har disse. Da jeg kun havde et bestemme dets systematiske Plads, eller lade det blive Jeg valgte det første, og nu er kun tilbage den øverste Del af Kroppen, samt Tversnit af Kropsvæggen og hele Stilken med Fodskiven. staaende i Samlingen som en ubestemmelig Gjenstand. Den anatomisk-histologiske Undersøgelse. Ved at aabne Dyret efter Længden fra Mundaabningen til Stilkens Begyn- bottom 2—4 suckers are more or less retracted. observed (Pl. XXII, fig. 89), The oral dise, which is bare and free of any sandy covering, is a little arcuate, and is furnished with folds, which radiate from the slightly oblong mouth and become broader towards the periphery (Pl. XXII, Fig. 8); at which point there are 2 series of very short conical retractile tentacles — 12 in each series. The tentaceles in the inner series are å little thicker and shorter than those of the outer series. The oral aperture is almost cireular, has a folded margin and no gonidial recesses. The stem is bare, round, smooth and shining, and may be easilv compressed. It becomes somewhat broader (thicker) downwards towards the pedal dise (PI. VI, fig. 3, 4; Pl. XXII, fig. 8). The latter is slightly oblong, smooth, somewhat areuate on the upper surface, whilst its under surface is slightly concave, and is furnished with fine folds issuing, in fan-shape, from the centre to the periphery; it is secured to a small piece of the stem of Bathyerinus Carpenteri. The colour. greyish green with a violet play of colour, but if the erust The oral The stem is The enerusted portion of the body is is removed the integument appears to be white. dise and the tentacles are pale rose-red. almost colourless. whilst the pedal dise has a fine reddish tinge (Pl. VI, fig. 3, 4). The expedition obtained only one specimen of this very remarkable animal, at a depth of 1050 fathoms in the cold The the vessel had a constant heaving and rolling movement, area. weather was very stormy at the time, and I was, however, fortunate enough to obtain the animal drawn in which in åa great degree obstructed the investigations. the live state, and to jot down some observations in regard to its exterior; but as it constantly kept itself pretty much shrunk together, although I had it for several days in the glass vessel for observation, I could determine nothing mm respect of the tentacles, only so much did I observe viz. that the stem at some times kept itself quite erect and at other times became bent, whilst the body expanded and eontracted — movements which were partieipated in by the stem in such manner, that when the body contracted the stem became attenuated and when the body expanded the stem became tumified. was placed among the Zoanthidæ, to which it had con- siderable resemblance, and it is owing to this that it has Asøl only had one speeimen at my disposal, the question arose whether I should saerifice it in the service of science, in order, possibly, by an anatomo-histological investigation to be in a position to determine its systematic position, or In my memorandum-book the animal been placed among them in the illustrative plates. whether I should let it remain uninjured im the collection I chose the first- named course, and, now, there only remains the uppermost part of the body, also a section of the body-wall, and the entire stem with the pedal dise. The anatomo-histological examination. Upon dissecting the animal longitudinally, from the oral aperture to the as an object incapable of determination. delse og ved at udvide Kropsvæg og Svælgrør til Siderne, Tab. XXII, Fig. 9, viste det sig, at de indre Dele vare mindre godt konserverede, idet en Del af Septa med deres Mesenterialfilamenter og Generationsorganer befandtes i en opløst Tilstand. Kun Septaernes Tilheftninger til den indre Kropsvæg og Svælgrøret vare saavidt bevarede, at de kunde tjene til Undersøgelse. Af denne fremgaar det, at der er 12 Par Septa, hvoraf 6 Par ere fuldstændige, det vil sige, inserere sig paa Svælgrøret, Tab. XXII. Fig. 9 a, imedens de øvrige 6 Par ere ufuldstændige og strække sig henimod Svælgrøret uden at naa dette, Tab. X XIT, Fig. 9 0. Af de 6 Par fuldstændige Septa er der sandsynligvis 2 Par, som kunne ansees for Retningssepta, omendskjønt jeg ikke med Bestemthed kan paavise dem; men der er 2 Par, som ere stillede saaledes, at de fæste sig paa Svælgrørets ydre, modsatte Sider og ere meget stærkere i Bygning end de øvrige, Tab. XXII, Fig. 9 ce. Musklerne ere ødelagte saagodtsom paa alle Septa i den øvre Del af Gastrovas- kularhulbeden, saa der ingen Veiledning er at erholde ved dem, derimod skulle vi senere se, at Septaerne ere bedre konserverede i Stilken. De ufuldstændige Septa ere noget smalere, staa ind- byrdes tættere sammen, saa det intraseptale Rum er meget smalt, strække sig paa nogle Millimeter nær hentil Samtlige Septa bære Mesenterialfilamenter, findes Rester. De ufuldstændige Septa bære Generationsorganer. Til et fuldstændigt Septum lige ved Svælgrøret er fæstet en Acontie, der er overmaade rig paa Nematoeyster, forresten bygget som sædvanligt; kun denne ene lykkedes det mig at finde, Tab. XXII, Fig. 10. Svælgrørets indre Flade har stærkt udprægede Længde- folder og er bekledt med et bredt Bpithel, Tab. XXII, Fig. 9 d; nogen Svælggrube var ikke at opdage. Ved at løfte det spaltede Svælgrør op sees de to Rækker af de indtrukne Tentakler, hvoraf de i den ydre Række ere temmelig medtagne. og Svælgrøret. hvoraf der kun Paa Tversnit af den inkrusterede Kropshud sees, at det ydre, tykke Dække Slimmembran, hvori de Mab. XXIT, Fig. 1102: (Ectoderm), bestaaende dannes af en temmelig tyk, seig fremmede Legemer ere indleirede, Indenfor denne er et Bpithel af høie Oylinderceller, forsynede med Kjeine og Kjernelegeme, Tab. XXII, Fig. 11 b; Tab. XXIII, Fig. 2 a. Imellem disse Geller en stor Mængde noget spredte, encellede Slimkjertler, der ere ligger kolbeformede og fyldte med en kornet Masse, som for Største- delen skjuler Kjernen, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 2 b, samt enkelte Nematoeyster. I Ectodermet sees de før omtalte Suge- vorter; de ere eylindriske, have paa den næsten tvers at- skaarne Ende en Sugeskive og ere udvendig beklædte med et Epithel, hvis Celler ere noget Eetodermets, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 2 d. Væg er beklædt med næsten runde Celler, der have en mindre (lavere) end Deres indvendige commencement of the stem, and upon widening the body- wall and the gullet-tube laterally (Pl. XXII, fig. 9), it ap- peared that the internal portions were indifferently well preserved, as å portion of the septa, with their mesenterial filaments and reproductive organs, were found to be in a putrid state. Only the septal attachments to the inner body-wall and the gullet tube were sufficiently well pre- served that they could serve for purposes of investigation. From this investigation it åppears, that there are 12 pairs of septa, of which 6 pairs are perfect, that is to say, they insert themselves on the gullet-tube (Pl. XXII, fig. 9 a), whilst the other 6 pairs are imperfect and extend towards the gullet-tube without, however, reaching it (Pl. XXII, fig. 9 b). bably 2 pairs that may be considered to be directive septa, Of the 6 pairs of perfect septa, there are pro- although I am unable, with precision, to point them out; but there are 2 pairs placed in such å manner, that they secure themselves to the exterior opposite sides of the gullet-tube, and are much stronger in structure than the others (Pl. XXII, fig. 9 c). upon nearly all the septa in the superior part of the The museles are destroyed gastro-vaseular cavity, so that no assistance is to be had from them, but, on the other hand, we shall subsequently see that the septa are better preserved in the stem. The imperfect septa are somewhat narrower, and are placed closer together and to each other. so that the intra- septal spaces are very narrow, and extend to within a few millimetres of the gullet-tube. All the septa carry mes- enterial filaments, of which remains only are found. The imperfect septa carry reproductive organs. An acontia 18 adherent to a perfect septum close to the gullet-tube, which is extremely rich in nematoeysts, and otherwise constructed as usual. Only this single one have I been fortunate enough to find (PI. XXII, fig. 10). The inner surface of the gullet-tube has strongly distinguished longitudinal folds, and broad epithelinm (Pl. XXII, fig. 9 d). sible to discover any gullet-groove. is covered with a It was not pos- Upon raising the fis- sured æsophagus the 2 series of retracted tåntacles are observed, of which those im the outer series are consider- ably damaged. Upon transsection of the encrusted integument of the body it is seen, that the external thick covering is formed by a rather thick, viseid, mucous membrane, in which the foreign bodies are entrenched (Pl. XXII, fig. 11 a). there is an epithelium (ectoderm) consisting of highe eylin- Inside this der-cells furnished with a nucleus and nucleus corpuscle (BARS he DR NST). cells there lie a great multitude of somewhat seattered Between those unicellular mucous glands, elaviform in shape, and filled with å granular substance, which for the greater part con- ceals the nucleus (Pl. XXIII, fig. 2 b), and also a few nematoeysts. In the ectoderm are seen the previously men- tioned suckers; they are eylmdrical, and on the almost truncate extremity have a sucker dise; externally they are elad with an epithelium whose cells are somewhat less (lower) than those of the ectoderm (Pl. XXIII, fig. 2 d) forholdsvis stor, rund Kjerne, samt Kjernelegeme. Tab. XXIII, Fig. 2 d. Indenfor Sugevorternes ydre Epithel, imellem dette og deres Bindevævslag, sees longitudinelle Muskelfibre at strække sig et godt Stykke op paa Suge- vorten, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 2 4; disse Sugevorter ligge i en aferændset Hule i Hudens Bindevæv, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 2 e, og ere, eftersom de ere mere eller mindre indtrukne, op- tagne af de fremmede Legemer, Tab. XXII, Fig. 11 c. Indenfor Ectodermet er et bredt, hyalint Bindeværs- lag, Tab. XXII, Fig. 11 d; Tab. XXIII, Fig. 2 f, hvori sees mange fine Saftkanaler med deres Epithel, og i Midten af dette Bindevæv findes et temmelig bredt Belte af cir- kulære Muskelfibre, der synes at danne Bundter, Tab. XXII, Fig. 11 (e; Tab. XXII, Fig. 29. Væg er et Muskellag, dannet af Tver- og Længdemuskler, hvoraf de sidste ere meget tydelige og stærkt udviklede, Tab. XXIT, Fig. 11 f, og dette Muskellag beklædes af et Endothel, bestaaende af eilierende Oylinderceller, der dog ikke ere saa høie som Ectodermets, men forsynede med lidt Paa Bindevævets indre aflange Kjerner med Kjernelegemer, Tab. XXIL, Fig. 11 g. Paa Tversnit af Stilkens øverste Del sees Fetodermet at bestaa af meget høie, smale, cilierende Oylinderceller med store, aflange Kjerner, der indeslutte et næsten rundt Kjernelegeme og ere omgivne af en tynd, kornet Proto- plasmamasse, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 3 a. Hverken Nlimkjertler eller Nematocyster findes i Stilkens Ectoderm; men inden- for Bindeværslegemer og Ernæringskanaler. Tab. XXIIT, Fig. 3 b. og i Midten af dette Bindevæv iagttages øverst paa Stilken svage, eirkulære Muskelfibre, der blive stærkere, rigere og danne Bundter, alt eftersom de komme længere ned, saa at de ved Qvergangen til Foden ere meget ud- viklede, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 3 c. Fodskiven, der har samme Struktur 'som Stilken, er dog rigere paa Muskelfibre end denne. dette er et temmelig bredt Bindevævslag, rigt paa Samtlige Septa udgaa fra Bunden af Gastrovascular- hulheden, nemlig fra den imdre Flade af Fodskiven, Tab. XXIIT, Fig. 1 a, omtrent paa Midten af denne som par- rede. smale, listeformige Fremspring; de strække sig langs Stilkens indre Flade. bundet til dennes Bindevæv, hvoraf de egentlig ere Forlængelser og ere lige brede i hele Stil- kens Gastrovaseularhulhed, Tab. XXIIT, Fig. 4 b, som de kun udtylde halvt, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 4 a. Idet de for- lade Stilkens Hulhed. blive de bredere langs Kropsvæggen, og her imdtage de fuldstændige Septa en større og større Bredde, alt eftersom de komme op imod Underfladen af Mundskiven og Svælgrøret, imedens de ufuldstændige Septa synes ikke at indtage større Bredde, end de have i Stilkens øverste Del. Their inside wall is elad with almost round cells containing a relatively large round nucleus, also a nucleus-corpusele (Pl. XXIII. fig. 2 d). the sucekers, between it and their eonnective-tissue layer, longitudinal musele-fibres are seen to extend themselves å considerable distance up the suckers (Pl. XXIII, fig. 24); those suckers lie in a well defined cavity in the integu- mental connective-tissue (Pl. XXIII, fig. 2 e), and are. ac- cording as they are more or less retracted, oceupied by the foreign bodies (Pl. XXII, fig. c). Inside the ectoderm there is a broad hyaline con- nective-tissue layer (Pl. XXII, fig. 11 d; Pl. XXIII, fig. 2 f), in which are seen many slender nutritory duets with their epithelium, and in the middle of this econnective-tissue there is found a pretty broad belt of eireular museletibres, which appear to form bundles (Pl. XXII, fig. 11 e; Pl. XXII, fig.2 9). On the inner wall of the connective-tissue there is åa museulous layer, formed of transversal and longitud- Inside the external epithelium of inal muscles, of which the last-mamed are very prominent and strongly developed (Pl. XXII, fig. 11 f), and this musculous layer is elad with an endothelium consisting of ciliating cylinder-cells, which are, however, not so high as those of the ectoderm, and are furnished with slightly oblong nuclei and nucleus-corpuseles (Pl. XXII, fig. 11 ø). Upon transseetion of the uppermost portion of the stem, the ectoderm is seen to consist of very high, narrow. eili- ating eylinder-cells containing large oblong nuelei with an almost round nucleus-corpusele surrounded by a thin gran- ular protoplasmie substance (Pl. XXII, fig. 3 a). Neither mucous glands nor nematoeysts are found in the ectoderm of the stem, but inside it there is a pretty broad con- nective-tissue layer, rich in connective-tissue corpuscles and nutritory ducts (Pl. XXII, fig. 3 b), and in the middle of this connective-tissue there are observed, in the upper- most part of the stem, delicate eireular musele-fibres, which become stronger and richer and form bundles according as they proceed downwards, so that at the transition to the pedestal they are well developed (Pl. XXIII, fig. 3 c). The pedal dise, which has the same structure as the stem, is, however, rieher in muscle-fibres than it. All the septa issue from the bottom of the gastro- vaseular cavity, viz. from the inner surface of the pedal dise (Pl. NXITI, fig. 1 å), about the middle of it. as paired, arrow, fillet-formed protuberances; they extend themselves along the inner surface of the stem, adherent to its con- nective-tissue of which they are really prolongations, and are uniform in breadth through the whole of the gastro-vaseular cavity of the stem (Pl. XXIII, fig. 4 b), which they only half oceupy (Pl. XXIII, fig. 4a). As they pass from the cavity of the stem they become broader along the body- wall, and here the perfect septa occupy å greater and greater breadth according as they pass up towards. the under surface of the oral dise and the æsophagus, whilst the imperfect septa do not appear to oceupy a greater breadth than they have in the uppermost part of the stem. Der er i Stilken to Par Septa, som udmærke sig fremfor de øvrige baade ved deres Stillmg og ved deres Muskelanordning, og som maa betragtes som Retningssepta, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 4 c; de staa lige overfor hinanden og have deres Længdemuskler placerede paa den udvendige Side af hvert Septum, saaledes nemlig, at de vende fra hverandre i det interseptale Rum, Tab. XXIIT, Fig. 4 d, imedens de transverselle Muskler ere fæstede til den indre Side og vende mod hverandre i det intraseptale Rum, Tab. XXIIT, Fig. 4e. Paa de øvrige 10 Septapar ere Længde- musklerne fæstede til den indre Side af ethvert Septum, saa at de vende mod hverandre i det intraseptale Rum, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 4 f, imedens de transverselle ere bundne til den ydre Side og vende til det interseptale Rum. Hvert Septum har i Midten en Bindevævslamelle, der er en For- længelse af Hudens Bindevær, Tab. XXII, Fig. 117; Tab. XXIIT, Fig. 2? h, 38 d, og som tilligemed sine Muskellag er beklædt med et Endothel, der giver hele Gastrovas- eularhulheden sit Overtræk derceller. Tab. XXII, Fig. og bestaar af eilierende Oylin- TL: til Randen af de løst Bindevæv og ere kun lidet Generationsorganerne ere fææstede ufuldstændige Septa ved et udviklede. Hos det eneste Individ, jeg havde, fandtes kun Æggestokke, der dannede Rør, hvori de lidet udviklede Æg laa parvis, Tab. XXII, Fig. 11 1. Det tør Kjønnet er særskilt. Tentaklerne ere udvendigt beklædte med et Eetoderm, hænde, at bestaaende af cilierende Oylinderceller. imellem hvilke sees en stor Mængde Nematocyster. Findested. Station 35. Kun et Exemplar. Jeg har henført Kodioides pedunculata til Familien Phellidæ, omendskjønt jeg maa erkjende, at der ikke findes en saa udpræget Cuticula, som egentlig adskiller Familierne Phellidæ og Sagartidæ fra hinanden. Naar jeg ei vil danne en ny Familie, som jeg 1 dette Tilfælde ikke finder paakrævet, forekommer det mig, at den nærmest maa hen- føres til Phelliderne. Slægtskarakter. Legemet inkrusteret, pæreformet, med en lang, nøgen Stilk, endende i en Fodskive. To Rækker faa, retraktile Tentakler. 12 Par Septa, hvoraf 6 Par fuldstændige. Sugevorter paa Kroppens inkrusterede Del. Ingen Svæle- gruber. Mesodermale Ringmuskler. Acontier. Artskarakter. Legemets øverste Del (Kroppen) henved 20”” hø, 127” bred paa Midten; nedad mod Stilken kun 4”” bred: opad mod Mundskiven 8”” bred og stærkt mmkrusteret med grov Sand og Foraminiferer. Indenfor Krusten en Mængde Sugevorter over hele Overfladen. Stilken er nøgen, 307” Jang, Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. There are two pairs of septa in the stem, which distin- guish themselves from the others both by their position and by their muscular arrangement, and these must be considered to be directive septa (Pl. XXIII, fig. 4 c); they are placed exactly opposite each other, with their longi- tudinal muscles placed on the outer side of each septum in such å manner, that they face from each other in the interseptal space (Pl. XXIII, fig. 4 d); whilst the trans- versal museles are secured to the inner surface, and face towards each other in the interseptal space (Pl. XXIII, fig. 4 e). In the other 10 pairs of septa the longitudinal muscles are seeured to the inner side of each septum, so that they face towards each other in the intraseptal space (Pl. XXIII, fig. 4 f), whilst the transversal muscles are attached to the outer side and face towards the interseptal Each septum has in the middle a connective-tissue lamella, which is åa prolongation of the integumental con- nective-tissue (Pl. XXII, fig. 11 7; Pl. XXII, fig. 2 h, 3 d) and which, as well as its musculous layer, is clad with an endothelium that forms the covering space. of the entire gastro-vaseular cavity, and consists of eiliating eylinder-cells (PK) The reproductive organs are attached to the margin of the imperfect septa by a loose connective-tissue, and are only little developed. In the single specimen I had, there were only ovaries to be found, which formed tubes in which the but slightly developed ova lay in pairs (Pl. XXII, fig. 11 0). It may perhaps be the case that the sexes are separated. The tentacles are externally elad with an ectoderm consisting of eiliating eylinder-cells, between which a great multitude of nematoeysts are observed. Habitat. Station No. 35. Only one specimen. I have assigned Kodioides pedunculata to the family Phellidæ, altough I must acknowledge, that there is not found such a distinguished eutieulum as really divides the When, therefore, I do not establish å new family, which I do not consider necessary in the present case, it appears to me that it will be most appropriate to assign it to the Phellidæ. families Phellidæ and Sagartidæ from each other. Generic characteristics. The body enerusted, piriform, with a long bare stem terminating in a pedal dise. Two series, contaiming a few retractile tentacles. Suckers on the enerusted portion of the body. 12 pairs of septa. of which 6 pairs perfect. No gullet-groove. Mesodermal, annular muscles. Acontia. Specific characteristics. The uppermost part of the animal (body) about 20”” in height, 127” in breadth at the middle. and downwards towards the stem only 4”” broad: upwards towards the oral dise 8”” broad; strongly enerusted with coarse sand and fora- Inside the erust å multitude of suckers over the 11 minifera. endende i en lidt aflang Fodskive. Mundskiven lidt hvælvet, forsynet med fine Folder, udstraalende fra den runde Mund. 'Tentaklerne korte, i to Rækker, 12 i hver Række. Farven: Den inkrusterede Del graagrøn, spillende lidt i det Violette. Huden indenfor Krusten hvid; Mundskiven med Tentakler bleg Fodskiven har et fint, rødligt Skjær. rosenrød; Stilken næsten farveløs; Cactosoma * abyssorum. Tab. VI, Fig. 5; Tab. XXIII, Fig. 5—8. Legemet kølleformet, eylindrisk, bredere i den øverste Ende, meget smal i den nederste. Udstrakt er Dyret ind- til 407” Jangt, 107” bredt i den øverste Ende, men kun dm j den nederste. Sammentrukken har det Pæreformen, og da er den øverste Ende mindst 16”” bred. Størstedelen af Kolumnen har et tykt Overtræk af inkrusteret, grov Sand, Tab. VI, Fig. 5 å, kun den øverste Del: er nøgen i omtrent 47” Høide til Mundskiven, Tab. VI, Fig. 5 b; Tab. XXIII, Fig. 5a. Men opimod denne nøgne Del har Kolumnen 6 temmelig brede, omtrent 6"” lange, inkrusterede Ribber, Tab. VI, Fig. 5 c, imellem hvilke findes 6 ligesaa lange og brede Mellemrum, der ere nøgne, Tab. VI, Fig. 5 d. Mundskiven er stærkt hvælvet, forsynet med 12 fra Munden udstraalende Folder, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 5, og 1 Midten sees den aflange Mund med foldede, næsten lap- pede Læber og to smale Mundvige (Gonidiefurer). Ten- taklerne staa i to alternerende Rækker, 12 i hver Række, ere retraktile, lancetformede, brede ved Basis og med meget tilspidsede Ender; de ere omtrent 2”” Jange og 1,37” brede ved Grunden, Tab. VI, Fig. 5; Tab. XXIII, Fig. 5. Fodskiven er lidt hvælvet og stærkt inkrusteret paa Overfladen med en rund, undulerende Rand, Tab. VI. Fig. 5; Tab. XXIII, Fig. 5, imedens Underfladen er lidt konkav, nøgen, fint foldet fra Centrum mod Peripherien og fæstet til en liden Sten. Borttages den inkrusterede Overhud, hvilket kan ske med stor Lethed, saa fremtræder den egentlige Hud, der er næsten hvid, temmelig gjennemsigtig og forsynet med 12 fine Længdelimier, som antyde Insertionerne for Septa. Imellem disse Linier sees overalt paa Legemets Overflade en Mængde uregelmæssigt spredte Sugevorter, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 5 0, der tildels staa saa tæt sammen, at de ved at trække sig md danne en større Grube, i hvis Bund iagt- tages 3—4 hvidagtige Punkter, der angive Sugevorternes Antal, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 5 c. Til disse Sugevorter ere mange af de grove Sandkorn fæstede. I! xoxtos = en pigget Plante cwux = Legeme. 82 whole surface. The stem is bare, 30”” in length, and ter- minates fin a slightly oblong pedal dise. The oral dise slightly arcuate, furnished with fine folds radiating from the cireular mouth. The tentaeles short, placed in two series; 12 in each series. The colour. The encrusted portion greyish-green with a violet play of colour. The integument below the crust white. The oral dise with tentacles pale rose-red. The stem almost colourless. The pedal dise has a fine reddish tinge. Cactosoma * abyssorum. PI. VI, fig. 5; Pl. XXITI, fig. 5—8. The body elaviform, eylindrical, broadest in the uppermost extremity, very narrow in the lowest. When extended the animal measures up to 40”” in length, 10”” in breadth at the uppermost exstremity but only 5”” at the lowest. When contracted it has a piriform shape, and then its uppermost extremity is at least 167” in breadth. The greater part of the column has a thick covering of enerusted ceoarse sand (PI. VI, fig. 5 a); only the up- permost part is bare for about 4” in height next the oral dise (PL. VE fe 05 65 PIRKE eo Butrapito> wards this bare part, the column has 6 rather broad — about 67” long — enerusted ribs (PI. VI, fig. 50), between which there are 6 intervening spaces of similar length and breadth, which are bare (Pl. VI, fig. 5 d). The oral dise is strongly arcuate, and is furnished with 12 folds radiating from the mouth (Pl. XXIII, fig. 5); in the middle the oblong mouth is seen. with folded, labiæ and two narrow gonidial recesses (gonidial-grooves). The tentacles are placed in two alter- nating series, 12 in each series; they are retractile, lanci- almost lobate form, broad at the base, and have very acuminate extrem- ities; they are about 27” in length, and 1,3”” in breadth at the base (Pl. VI, fig. 5; Pl. XXIII, fig. 5). The pedal dise is a little areuate, strongly enerusted on the surface, and has å round undulating margin (PI. VI, fig. 5; Pl. XXIII, fig. 5); whilst its under surface is a little concave, bare, finely folded from the centre towards the periphery, and is adherent to a small stone. If the encrusted covering is removed, which can be done with great ease, then the integument-proper appears; tlus is almost white, rather transparent, and furnished with 12 fine longitudinal lines indicating the insertions of septa. Between those lines there is everywhere visible, on the surface of the body, å multitude of irregularly spread suckers (Pl. XXIII, fig. 5 0), partly placed so closely together that, on retracting themselves they form, in doing so, å considerable cavity, in whose bottom 3—4 whitish points are observed; these indicate the number of suckers (PI. BREST ete bie) adherent to those suckers. Many of the coarse grains of sand are zoxto5 = a spiny plant = (The Cactus); and søuo = body. Den nøgne Del af Kolumnen tilligemed Mundskiven og Tentaklerne kan indtrækkes 1 Legemet, og naar saa den øverste Del af Kroppen lukkker sig, danne de 6 Ribber med deres nøgne Mellemrum en Glorie med en fin Aabning i Midten, og Dyret faar derved saa megen ydre Lighed med en Zoanthide, at jeg ved den første, overfladiske Betragtning antog det derfor. Farven: Overtræk med Ribberne er brunt mørke, sorte Punkter. Indenfor Overtrækket er Huden hvid, spil- lende lidt i det Rosenrøde. Den nøgne Del med Ribbernes Mellemrum er bleg rosen- Det inkrusterede med næsten Længdelinierne ere blegrøde. rød. Mundskiven er næsten hvid; omkring Munden er en rød Ring, hvorfra udgaa 12 fine, Striber henimod Skivens Rand. —Tentaklerne ere intens laxerøde, Tab. VI, Fig. 5. rosenrøde Ogsaa af dette interessante Dyr fandt jeg destoværre kun 1 Exemplar paa 457 Favnes Dyb — i den kolde Area — hvilket blev observeret og tegnet levende. dette Unicum har jeg fundet Videnskabens Alter for at faa Kundskab om dets indre Men ogsaa nødvendigt at ofre paa Bygning og derefter at bestemme dets systematiske Plads. Jeg har skaaret det tversover Midten af Kroppens nøgne Del Tentakler i Alkohol; af hele den øvrige Kropsdel har jeg gjort Snitpræparater, som ogsaa opbevares. og opbevaret Størstedelen heraf med Mundskive og Anatomisk - vistologisk Undersøgelse. Paa Tversnit- tene af Kroppen sees det ydre, inkrusterede Overtræk at bestaa af en tyk Slimmembran, hvori de grove Sand- korn (fornemmelig Kvarts) ere indleirede, Tab. XXII, Fig. 6 a. indenfor værende Hud, uden nogen organisk Forbindelse. Indenfor det skedeformede Overtræk er et bredt Epithel- lag (Ectoderm), der dannes af meget høie, smale Oylinder- celler med deres Kjerne og Kjernelegeme, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 6 b, og Nematocyster Slimmembranen er ganske løst fæstet til den imellem hvilke iagttages en stor Mængde og Slimkjertler. de almindelige med Spiraltraad, rage tildels ind i Slim- Nematocysterne, der ere membranen, saa at, naar denne fjernes, følge mange med den, Tab. XXIIT, Fig. 6 c. Slimkjertlerne ere kolbefor- mede, encellede, ligge tildels i Grupper og ere snart fyldte med en kornet Masse, saa at Kjernen skjules, snart ere de tomme og se ud som Vacuoler, Tab. XXIIT, Fig. 6 d. Indenfor Ectodermet er et bredt, fibrillært Binde- vævslag, forsynet med Bindevævslegemer med flere Ud- løbere samt Ernæringskanaler, ffyldte med Epithel, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 6 e, og omtrent i Midten af dette Bindevæv er et temmelig bredt Belte af stærke Cirkulærmuskler, der synes at ligge i Bundter, Tab. XXIIT, Fig. 6f. Paa den indre Flade af Bidevævslaget er et Muskellag, bestaaende af Tver- og Længdemuskler, hvoraf de sidste ere især frem- trædende, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 6 g, og som er beklædt med et temmelig bredt Endothel. 9 kors) The bare part of the column, as well as the oral dise and tentacles, may be withdrawn into the body; and when the uppermost part of the body then eloses itself, the 6 ribs with their bare intermediate spaces, form a halo having å minute aperture in the middle; im this way the animal acequires so much the external appearance of a Zoanthid, that on the preliminary, summary investigation I took it to be one. The colowr. The enerusted covering and the ribs are brown, with dark, almost black points. Inside the covering the integment is white with a slight rose-red play of colour. The longitudinal lines are pale- red. The bare part and the spaces between the ribs are pale rose-red. The oral dise is almost white; round the mouth there is å red annulus from which 12 fine rose-red stripes issue towards the margin of the dise. The ten- tacles are bright salmon-red (PI. VI, fig. 5). Also of this interesting animal I found, unfortunately, only one specimen, at å depth of 457 fathoms — in the cold area — which was observed and drawn in the live state. But this tmicum, also, I have found it necessary to offer as a saerifice on the altar of science, in order to obtain a knowledge of its internal structure and determine its systematic position. I have transsected it at the middle of the bare part of the body, and preserved the greater part of this with the oral dise and tentacles in alcohol; of the entire remaining part of the body I have made sectional preparations, which have also been preserved. Anatomo-histological examination. In the transversal sections of the body, the outer enerusted covering is seen to consist of å thiek mucous membrane in which the coarse grains of sand (quartz principally) are entrenched (Pl. XXIII, fig. 6a). The mucous membrane is quite loosely adherent to the integument lying inside, and has no organic connec- tion with it. Inside the vaginate covering there is å broad layer of epithelium (ectoderm), formed of very high, narrow eylinder-cells with their nuelei and nueleus-corpuseles (PI. XXIII, fig. 6 b), and between these a great multitude of nematoeysts and mucous glands are observed. The nema- which are the usual ones with spiral filaments — extend partially into the mucous membrane, so that, when it is removed, many of them follow along with it (Pl. XXIII, fig. 6 c). The mucous glands are claviform, unicellular, situated partly in groups, and are often filled with å granular substance, so that the nucleus is con- cealed; often they are empty and appear like vaeuoli (PI. XXIII, fig. 6 d). Inside the ectoderm there is a broad, fibrillar con- nective-tissue layer, -furnished with connective-tissue eor- toeysts — puscles having several prolongations, also nutritory duets filed with epithelium (Pl. XXIII, fig. 6 e), and at about the middle of this connective-tissue there is a pretty broad belt of strong eireular muscles, which appear to lie in bundles (Pl. XXIII, fig. 6 f). On the inner surface of the layer of connective-tissue there is a musculous layer, consisting of transversal and longitudinal muscles, the last- named being especially prominent (Pl. XXIII, fig. 6 ø). and which is elad with a pretty broad endothelium. Ji Der er 12 Par Septa, hvoraf 6 Par ere fuldstændige, primære, det vil sige, de fæste sig paa Svælgrøret; de øvrige Af de 6 Par fuldstændige Septa ere de 2 Par Retningssepta. Begyndelse fra Bunden af Gastrovascularhulheden (den indre Flade af Fodskiven) og ere Fortsættelser af Hudens Bindevæv. De udbrede sig som sædvanligt langs Krops- væggen, og imedens de fuldstændige Septa naa til Mund- 6 Par ere ufuldstændige. Samtlige Septa tage deres skiven og Svælgrøret, hvor de fæste sig, naa de ufuldstæn- dige Septa neppe op til Gastralhulhedens øverste Halvdel, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 7. De to Par Retningssepta fæste sig paa Svælgrørets ydre Side saaledes, at de staa modsat hverandre og svare til de omtalte Gonidiefurer, Tab. X XITT, Fig. 7 a, 8 a; de synes at være stærkere bygget end de Paa begge Sider af Bindevævslamellen, som danner Septumets Midtparti, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 7 a, 8 b, er der udviklede Længdemuskler, som skjule Tvermusklerne. muskler ere paa den nederste Trediedel temmelig udpræ- gede, Tab. XXIIT, Fig. 7b, Sc, ligesom Bindevævslamel- len her er temmelig bred; men saa bliver Septumet meget smalt et langt Stykke opover, og i denne Længde ere Musklerne kun lidet udviklede, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 7c, 8 Å. Naar det saa nærmer sig op imod Mundskiven for at gaa øvrige og skille sig fra disse ved Muskelanordningen. Disse Længde- over paa Svælgrøret, bliver det bredere, og Længdemusk- lerne antage da paa den ydre Flade ganske betydelige Dimensioner, saa at de her danne smukke Forgreninger i Form af en Fane, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 7 d, 8 e. Disse udviklede Længdemuskler paa Retningssepta [vende fra hverandre i det interseptale Rum; paa de øvrige 4 Par fuldstændige Septa vende de mod hverandre i det intra- septale Rum, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 7 e. Fra den brede Del af de fuldstændige Septa, ikke langt fra Svælgrørets nederste Ende, udgaar en Bindevævs- stræng, der membranagtig udvider sig og følger Septumet et langt Stykke nedover Gastrovaseularhulhedens nederste Trediedel, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 8 f, og i denne Bindevævs- membran ligge Mesenterialfilamenterne og Generationsor- ganerne, Tab. XXIIT, Fig. Sg. Det synes, som om samtlige fuldstændige Septa bære disse Organer, der ligge ved Siden af hinanden og adskille sig i Bygning ikke fra Actiniernes i Almindelighed. Kun Æggestokke med lidet udviklede Æg findes hos det undersøgte Individ, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 8 h. De ufuldstændige Septa ere stillede saaledes, at et Par staar imellem to Par fuldstændige, Tab. XXIII, Fig. Ugg ES noget, ligesom deres Midtparti (Bindevævslamellen) bliver bredere, alt eftersom de naa op paa Kropsvæggen, og deres fri Rand, der vender indad 1 de primære Kamre, synes at være afrundet, Tab. XXIII, Ide lg fer De udvide sig Ligesom paa de fuldstændige Septa, saaledes There are 12 pairs of septa, of which 6 pairs are per- fect and primary, that is to say they attach themselves to the æsophagus; the remaining 6 pars are imperfect. Of the 6 pairs of perfect septa, there are 2 pairs of directive septa. All the septa have their origin in the bottom of the gastro-vascular cavity (the inner surface of the pedal dise), and are prolongations of the integumental connective-tissue. They distribute themselves, as usual, along the body-wall, and whilst the perfect septa reach to the oral dise and the æsophagus, where they attach themselves, the imperfect septa scarcely reach up to the gastral eavity's uppermost half (Pl. XXIII fig. 7). The two pairs of directive septa attach themselves to the outer side of the æsophagus in such manner, that they stand opposite each other and correspond to the gonidial grooves previously spoken of (Pl. XXIII, figs. 7 a, 8 a). They appear to have a stronger structure than the others, and they distin- guish themselves from them by their muscular arrange- ment. Upon both sides of the connective-tissue lamella, which forms the medial portion of the septa (Pl. XXIII, figs. 7 a, 8 b), there are well developed longitudinal mus- These longi- tudinal muscles are pretty prominent on the lowest third- part (Pl. XXIII, figs. 7 b, 8 c), whilst, also, the connective- tissue lamella is here pretty broad; but then the septum becomes very narrow for a long way upwards, and in that portion the muscles are only little developed (Pl. XXIII, eg UN te) dise, in order to pass over to the æsophagus, it becomes cles, which conceal the transversal muscles. When it then approaches towards the oral broader, and the longitudinal museles assume, then. on the outer surface, quite considerable dimensions, so that they form, here, beautiful ramifications in the form of a flag (Pl. XXI, figs. I d, 8 e). muscles on the directive septa, face from each other in Those developed longitudinal the interseptal space; on the other 4 pairs of perfect septa they face towards each other im the intraseptal space (PI. XXIII, fig. 7 e). From the broad part of the perfect septa, not far fnom the lowest extremity of the æsophagus, there issues a connective-tissue cord, which dilates itself membranously and follows the septum a long way down the lowest third part of the gastro-vascular cavity (Pl. XXIII, fig. 8 f); and in this connective-tissue membrane the mesenterial filaments and the reproductive organs lie (Pl. XXIII, fig. Sy). It appears as if all the perfect septa carry such organs; they lie alongside each other, and do not distin- guish themselves in structure from those of the Actinidæ in general, — Ovaries only, eontaining little developed ova, are to be found in the specimen examined (Pl. XXIII, fig. 8 h). The imperfect septa are placed im such manner, that one pair is situated between two pairs of perfect septa (Pl. XXII, tigs. Tf, 87). They expand themselves some- what, whilst at same time their medial part (the connective- tissue lamella) becomes broader, according as they extend up the wall of the body, and their free margin, which faces inwards in the primary chambers, appears to be ere ogsaa Musklerne paa de ufuldstændige ordnede. Længde- musklerne stærkt udviklede og beklæde ikke alene Septumets begge Sider, men ogsaa dettes fri Rand, hvor- ved et Tversnit af et saadant Septum faar Udseende af at være omgivet af en Glorie, Tab. XXIII, Fig. 8 å. Disse ufuldstændige Septa ere golde, hvad der er ganske ualmindeligt for Actinierne, imedens det synes at høre Saavel Septa som hele Gåstro- ere hjemme hos Zoanthiderne. vaseularhulheden er beklædt med et Endothel, der især paa Kropsvæggen er meget bredt og bestaar af høie, eilierende Gylindereeller, Tab. KON, Fig. 7 g, 8 1, med deres Kjerne og Kjernelegeme. Svælgrøret er kort, eylindrisk og har paa dets indre Flade fine Længdefolder, samt to tydelig udprægede Svælg- eruber, hvoraf den ene, sandsynligvis Bugfuren, er lidt bredere end den anden. Til disse Svælggruber svare de to Par Retningssepta fæster sig udvendig paa Svælgrørets nederste Ende paa et Punkt, der er netop modsat Randen af Svælggruben. Tentaklerne, ligesom Mundskiven, har et Fetoderm, imellem hvis Cylinderceller der er en stor Mængde Nematocyster, saaledes, at hvert af disse som især paa Tentaklerne ere i stor Mængde tilstede. Findested. Station 164. Et Exemplar. Ogsaa med dette Dyr var jeg i stor Tvivl om, hvortil jeg skulde henføre det. Liggende sammentrukket i Observa- tionskarret lignede det i høi Grad en Zoanthide, en Lighed, der forsvandt noget ved dets fulde Udstrækning, men som dog ikke ved den udvendige Undersøgelse ganske kunde opgives. Ved en nøiere anatomisk Granskning viste det sig, at Cactosoma fjernede sig langt fra Zoanthidernes Familie, imedens den nærmede sig stærkt til Phellidernes; men heller ikke i denne Familie kunde den uden videre Bemærkning indlemmes; thi foruden at det inkrusterede Overtræk ikke egentlig er en organiseret Cuticula, saa er jo den Omstændighed, at det er'de fuldstændige Septa, der ere fertile, noget der er fremmed for Familien. Heller ikke har den Acontier, hvilke jo skulde tilbøre Phelliderne. Cactosoma er, saa forekommer det mig, en Overgangsform, der stræber hen mod Zoanthiderne. Jeg har imidlertid for det Første henført den til Familien Phellidæ, Andres, senere kan den muligens komme til at danne en egen Familie. Slægtskarakter. Legemet kølleformet med inkrusteret Overtræk:; den øverste Del nøgen. Udpræget Fodskive. Kroppens Over- flade forsynet med Sugevorter. , ? Rækker retraktile Ten- takler. 6 Par fuldstændige Septa, hvoraf 2 Par Retnings- 85 rounded (Pl. XXIII, figs. 7, 8). on the perfect septa, the muscles are also arranged on the The longitudinal In the same manner as imperfect ones. muscles are strongly developed, and elothe not only both sides of the septum but also its free margmm, so that the section of such a septum acquires the appearance of being surrounded by a halo (Pl. XXIII, fig. 8 Å). sterile, a feature quite uncommon in the Actidinæ, although Both septa and the entire gastral cavity are elad with an endothelium These imperfect septa are it appears to be a feature of the Zoanthidæ. which, especially on the wall of the body, is very broad, and consists of high ciliating eylinder-eells (Pl. NXIIT, figs. 7 g, 8 1) with their nuelei and nucleus-corpuseles. The æsophagus is short and eylindrical, and upon its inner surface has fine longitudinal folds, also two dis- tinetly marked gullet-grooves, of which the one, probably The two pairs of directive septa correspond to these gullet- the ventral furrow, is a little broader than the other. grooves in such manner, that each of them attaches itself, externally, to the lowest extremity of the æsophagus, at å point which is exactly opposite the margin of the gullet-groove. The tentacles, as well as the oral dise, have an ectoderm between whose eylinder-cells there is a* large multitude of nematocysts which are, especially on the tentacles, present in great numbers. Habitat. Station No. 164. One specimen. Also in regard to this animal I was in great dubiety as to how it should be assigned. Lying contracted in the glass jar, it greatly resembled åa Zoanthid, a resemblance that disappeared, somewhat, upon its complete extension, but could, however, not be quite abandoned on the external investigation. Upon a more perfect anatomical study it appeared, that Cactosoma was far removed from the family of Zoanthidæ, whilst it approached, considerably, to that of the Phellidæ, but not even in that family could it be included without further remark, because, besides the feature that its encrusted covering is not really an organie cuticulum, there is added, further, the cireumstance, that it is the perfect septa which are fertile, å feature foreign to the family. Neither has it acontia, which is supposed to be a feature of Phellidæ. Cactosoma is, it appears to me, å transitionform striving towards the Zoanthidæ. I have, in the meantime, preliminarily assigned it to the family Phellidæ, Andres; perhaps by and bye it may come to form a family by itself. Generic characteristics. The body elaviform, whith an enerusted covering, the The 2 series of uppermost part bare. Distinguished pedal dise. surface of the body furnished with suckers. retractile tentacles. 6 pairs of perfect septa, of which septa, alle bærende Mesenterialfilumenter og Generations- 6 Par ufuldstændige, golde Septa. 2 Svælg- Mesodermale Cirkulærmuskler. organer. gruber. Artskarakter. Legemet eylindrisk, indtil 40” langt, 107” bredt i den øverste Ende, 57” i den nederste; pæreformet i kon- traheret Tilstand. Størstedelen af Kolumnen har et tykt, inkrusteret Qvertræk (Skede); dens øverste Del nøgen. Mod Skedens øverste Rand 6 inkrusterede Ribber, imellem hvilke nøgne Mellemrum. Mundskiven hvælvet med en aflang Mund med foldede Læber og to Gonidiefurer. —Tentak- lerne korte i to Rækker. 12 1 hver. Fodskiven hvælvet, med en rund og undulerende Rand. Kroppens Overflade besat med Sugevorter og forsynet med 12 Længdelinier. Den inkrusterede Skede med Ribberne med næsten sorte Punkter. Indenfor Skeden er Huden hvid, spillende lidt i det Rosenrøde. Den nøgne Del bleg rosenrød. Farven: brune mørke, Længdelinierne blegrøde. Mundskiven . næsten hvid, omkring Munden en rød Ring, hvorfra udgaa 12 rosenrøde Striber mod Mundskivens Rand. intens laxerøde. Tentaklerne Familie Andvakiadæ. Hexactiniæ, langstrakte, siddende løse i Sandet, uden egentlig Fodskive, med Størstedelen af Kroppen inkruste- ret; dennes øverste, nøgne Del, Mundskiven og Tentaklerne fuldstændig retraktile; faa Septa. LJ Andvakia * mirabilis, n. sp. PapNV Kiod 10 mA Paps XT. Dyret har i udstrakt Tilstand nogen Lighed med et Overflødighedshorn; sammentrukket ligner det en krum Kølle, Tab. TV, Fig. 10; Tab. XT, Fig. 1, 2. Legemet er 60—70”” langt, 15”” bredt i den øverste Del og 4—5”” i den nederste. hvor det ender i en sær- egen Skive. For at lette Beskrivelsen vil jeg, ligesom Gosse har gjort for Edwardsiernes Vedkommende, inddele hele Dyret i 3 Dele, nemlig den øverste Del, Capitulum, den mellemste, Scapus, og den nederste, Physa. Capitulum er nøgent. eylindrisk, Tab. IV, Fig. 10 a; Tab. XI, Fig. 1 a, retraktilt, omtrent 8”” langt og 12”” bredt, halvt gjennemsigtigt og forsynet med Længdestri- ber. som angive Insertionerne for Skillevæggene (Septa), 1 Andvaka = Nomen tubæ Sverreris regis. ep) 2 pairs are directive septa, all of them earrying mesen- terial filaments and reproductive organs. 6 pairs of imperfect, sterile septa. % pgullet-cavities. Mesodermal cireular muscles. Specific characteristics. The body eylindrieal, measures up to 40”” in length, 107” in breadth at the uppermost extremity, 57” in breadth at the lowest; in contracted condition piriform in shape. The greater part of the column has a thick enerusted Towards the uppermost margin of the sheath 6 enerusted ribs, between The oral dise areuate, with an oblong mouth having folded labiæ and two gonidial The tentacles short, in two series, covering (sheath); its uppermost part bare. which bare intermediate spaces. STOOVESs. 12 in each. The pedal dise areuate, with å round and undulating mar- The surface of the body covered with suckers, and with The colow. The sheath ribs brown, with dark, almost Inside the sheath the integument is white The longitudinal The dise almost white; round the mouth a red annulus from gin. furnished 12 longitudinal lines. enerusted and the black points. with a slight play of rose-red colour. lines pale-red. The bare part pale rose-red. oral which 12 rose-red stripes issue towards the margin of the oral dise. The tentacles bright salmon-red. Family Andvakiadæ. the sand. without any real pedal dise, the greater part of the body Hexactiniæ. elongated, seated loose in enerusted; the uppermost bare part of the body, the oral dise and the tentacles, completely retractile; few septa. Andvakia* mirabilis, n. sp. PI. IV, fig. 10, 11; PI. XI. In the resemblance of a cornucopia; contracted, it resembles a bent club (PI. MV, fig. 10; PI. XI, figs. 1, 2). The body is 60—70”” in length, 15”” in breadth at dr” jn breadth at the lowest part, where it terminates in a peculiar dise. To facilitate the diseription, I will, as Gosse has done in respect of the Edwardsia, divide the complete animal into three parts, viz. the uppermost part, capitulum; the intermediate part, seapus; outstretehed condition the animal has somewhat the uppermost part, and 4 and the lowest part, physa. The capitulum is bare. eylindrie (Pl. IV, fig. 10 a; PI. XI, fig. 1 a) retractile, about 8”” in length and 127” in breadth, semi-transparent, 'and longitudinal stripes, which indicate the insertions of the furnished with 1 Andvaka = Nomen tubæ Sverreris regis. ov imellem disse Længdestriber sees hist og her næsten runde Cinelides; opad gaar Capitulum over i Skiven, der er rund, fra 12—14"” bred, kun svagt hvælvet. I Midten er den aflange Mund med 2? Gonidiegruber og foldede Læber med 6 lancetformede Folder paa hver Side af Mundvigene; hver Fold eller Flig har paa den aborale Side en temmelig dyb Fure, Tab. XI, Fig. 12 Mundvig (Gonidiegrube) sees en liden Gonidialknude, Tab. XI, Fig. 120. Fra Munden udstraale temmelig tætstaaende, fine Linier hen til Peripherien, hvilke ligeledes antyde Skillevæggenes Insertioner paa Skiven. Dennes ydre Rand er jævn og forsynet med 2? Rækker korte, alternerende, retraktile Tentakler, 12 i hver Række. inderste Række ere meget tykkere og kanske lidt længere, end de i den ydre Række, Tab. IV, Fig. 10. Capitulum over i Scapus; denne er krumbøiet, omkring 507” a. I hver Tentaklerne i den Nedad gaar lang, 10—127” bred foroven, men smalner hetydeligt af, saa at den nederste Del, hvor den gaar over i Physa, kun er He orbredeklå byenes AIO br; Tab XT Eie 1 900: Den er stærkt inkrusteret med Sand, Foraminiferer, Stumper af Skjæl samt smaa, sorte, haarde Legemer og ikke retraktil, men vel koptraktil; naar saa den øverste Del, med Skive og Tentakler trækker sig ind, lukker Scapus Japitulum, sig i Centrum, hvori man med Loupen kan opdage en haarfin Aabning. Tab. XI, Fig. 2. Scapus kan forøvrigt forlænge og forkorte sig etter Dyrets Forgodtbefindende. ganske, saa at der kun sees en yderst fin Indsænkning Physa udvider sig halvkugleformigt, er omtrent 15”” bred og ligesom Scapus overalt inkrusteret paa lignende Maade som denne, Tab. IV, Fig. 10 c, 11 a. Den øverste Flade er stærkt hvælvet, imedens den underste kun er lidet konvex; men forresten forandres Formen, eftersom den kontraheres mere eller mindre. Stundom antager den næsten Kugleformen, Tab. XI, Fig. 1 c, 2 ce, til andre Tider bliver den temmelig flad, næsten skiveformig og ligner da Fodskiven paa en Phellia, Tab. IV, Fig. 10 c. Denne Del af Dyret er overmaade irritabel, saa at den mindste Berørelse fremkalder ikke alene Kontraktioner i selve Physa, men gjør, at Capitulum med Skive og Tentakler hurtigt trækker sig ind. Det var ganske interessant at se, hvor- ledes Physa skiftede Form, naar Dyret enten vilde fæste I første Tilfælde dannede den en Konus og borede sig paa den Maade et Stykke ned i Sandet, hvorefter den antog Kugle- eller Skiveform og sig i Sandet, eller vilde forandre Sted. den udvidede skjult af det fast, udfoldede sig frodigt i Observationskarret og syntes i det Hele taget Efter nogle Dages Forløb blev det uroligt; Physa forandrede atter Form, frigjorde sig fra Sandet, paa hvis Overflade hele Dyret nu laa og forsøgte ved Kontraktioner Bevægelser af hele Kroppen at forandre Plads, hvilket ogsaa lykkedes. Nu blev da ganske overliggende Sand. Dyret stod da temmelig at befinde sig meget vel. og ormformige divisional walls (septa), and between these longitudinal stripes, almost round cinelides are here and there seen. At the top the capitulum passes over into the dise, which is round and from 12—14"” in breadth, and only slightly areuate. In the middle is the oblong mouth with 2? gon- idial grooves and folded labiæ; there are 6 laneeolate folds upon each side of the oral angles, and each fold or flap has åa rather deep furrow on its aboral side (PI. XI, tig. 12 a). In each oral angle (gonidial groove) å small gonidial nodule is seen (Pl. XI, fig. 12 b). Rather closely placed, fine lines radiate from the mouth to the periphery, and these also indicate the insertions of the divisional walls on the dise. The outer margin of the dise is even, and is fur- nished with 2 series of short, alternating, retractile ten- tacles, 12 The tentacles in the innermost series are somewhat thicker and, perhaps, a little longer than those in the outer series (PI. IV, fig. 10). Lower down the capitulum passes over into the scapus. The seapus is bent, measures about 50” in length, 10—127” in each series. in breadth at the top, but narrows considerably lower down, so that at the lowest part, where it passes over into the physa, it is only 5—6”” in breadth (PI. IV, fig. 10 b; PI. XI, fig. 1, 2 b). It is strongly enerusted with sand, foraminifera, fragments of shells, and small, black, hard bodies, and is not retractile but, presumably, is contrac- tile. tentacles, retracts, the scapus completely closes itself, so When the uppermost part, capitulum with dise and that only an exceedingly minute cavity is observed in the centre, in which, with the assistance of the magnifier, a The scapus can, besides, be lengthened and shortened at the will of the animal. The physa expands itself hemispherically, and measures about 157” in breadth, and it is, like the scapus, everywhere same manner as that capillary orifice may be seen (PI. XI, fig. 2). covered with an encrustation in the is (Pl. IV, fig. 10 c, 11 a). The uppermost surface is strongly areuate, whilst the lowest one is only a little convex, but the form changes, however, according as it more or less eontracts. Sometimes it assumes almost the spheriform (Pl. XI, fig. 1 c, 2 c), but at other times it becomes rather flat, almost discoidal, and then resembles tbe pedal dise of a Phellia (PI. IV, fig. 100). This part of the animal is particularly sensitive, so that the slightest touch produces not only contractions in the physa itself, but also causes the capitulum, with dise and tentacles, to be quickly withdrawn. It was quite interesting to see how the physa changed shape when the animal was either about to secure itself in the sand or to change its situa- tion. In the firstnamed ease it formed a cone, and im that way bored itself a little way into the sand, after which operation it assumed the expanded spheriform or diseoid form and was then quite hidden by the super- incumbent sand. The animal then stood pretty firmly, and unfolded itself luxuriantly in the glass-jar, and appeared altogether to quite enjoy itself. After the expiry of a few days it became uneasy, the physa again changed its form, loosened itself from the sand upon whose surface begyndte atter Befæstningsarbeidet paa den tidligere om- talte Maade. Paa den øverste, nøgne Del (Capitulum) iagttages hos flere Exemplarer en snyltende Bryozoa, der sandsynligvis er ny. og som senere vil blive beskrevet af Professor G. Ossian Sars, der har Nordhavsexpeditionens Bryozoer til Bearbeidelse. Hele den nøgne, eylindriske Del var paa enkelte Exemplarer tæt besat med Snylteren, Tab. XI, Fig. I d. der maatte finde sig 1 at drages ind i Scapus, saa ofte Capitulum trak sig sammen; og da Andvakia kunde holde sig sammentrukken i flere Dage under sit Fangen- skab, var Bryozoen i den Tid fuldstændig arresteret. Farven. Den inkrusterede Del er brunsort med isprængte dels hvide, dels grønne og rødlige Punkter. Den øverste, nøgne, evlindriske Del er svag laxerød, stundom ganske hvid med et fint Rosenskjær. Mundskiven sinnober- rød med fine. mørkere Linier. Tentaklerne samme Farve som Mundskiven, men lidt mørkere ved Roden og lysere i Spidsen. Tages Krusten bort, er den underliggende Hud hvid, og da sees med Lethed Insertionerne af Septa, hvilket især er fremtrædende i Physa, naar denne er udspændt, MapFRkikieslk te 02 de Hudens Bygning afviger ikke særdeles meget fra Actiniernes i Almindelighed, især gjælder dette” Slægten Phella. Et Tversnit af den inkrusterede Del (Scapus) viser, at udenpaa det egentlige Eetoderm er der et Lag meget seigt Slim, hvori de mineralske Bestanddele ere tæt indleirede, Tab. XI, Fig. 5, 6.a. Dette Krustelag er flere Millimeter bredt og temmelig fast adhæreret til Epithelet, saa at det vanskeligt lader sig fjerne uden ved Skrabning, men Dyret kan delvis skille sig ved det, dog reprodu- Epithelet er paa enkelte Steder ligesom forkrøblet; men i det Hele taget bestaar det af lange Cylindereeller med en forholdsvis liden, aflang Kjerne og et temmelig fattigt Protoplasmaindhold, Tab. XI. Fig. 50. 6 b. TImellem Epithelcellerne iagttages en Mængde encel- lede, flaskeformede Slimkjertler, der udmunde paa Over- fladen, og som aftive den seige Slim, hvori de fremmede Legemer ere iukrusterede. Mange af disse Slimkjertler ere fuldproppede af en mørkladen. finkornet Masse, der ganske skjuler Kjernen; andre have et meget tyndere Ind- hold, ere klarere, saa at Kjernen tydelig kan sees, og atter andre ere ganske tomme og Paa den øverste, nøgne Del (Capitulum) ere Epithelcellerne længere, forsynede med lange Cilier, og her iagttages foruden Slim- kjertlerne tillige talrige Nematoeyster. G ceres det snart. ligne Vacuoler. Indenfor Ectodermet er overalt et bredt, fibrillært Bindevævslag, Tab. XI. Fig. 5 c. 6 c. som henimod dets indre Flade er forsynet med stærke, eirkulære Muskelfibre. Tab. XI, Fig. 5d, 6 d, der beklædes tildels af Endothelet, 88 the complete animal now lay, and attempted, by contrae- tions and vermicular movements of the whole body. to Now began again the work of securing itself, in the same maner change situation, which was also sneeessful. as previously mentioned. Upon the uppermost bare part (capitulum) there was observed, in several specimens, å parasitie Bryozoa. which probably is new, and will subsequently be described by Professor G. Ossian Sars, who has the Bryozoa of the North-Atlantic Expedition under investigation. The entire, bare, eylindrical part was, in some specimens, closely cov- ered with the parasite (PI. XI, fig. 1 d), which were obliged to submit to being drawn into the scapus every time the capitulum contracted itself, and as the Andvakia in its confinement may remain ceontracted for several days, the Bryozoa were during that time completely shut in. The Colour. The enerusted portion is brown-black with partly white, partly green and reddish dots. The up- permost, bare, eylindrical portion is faint salmon-red colour, The oral The tentacles have the same colour as the oral dise, but are oecasionally quite white with a fine rose tinge. dise is cinnabar-red with fine darker coloured lines. a little darker at the root and ligther coloured at the point. neath is white, and the insertions of the septa are easily When the erust is removed the integument under- observed, and are especially prominent in the physa when it is expanded (Pl. XI, fig. 1 c, 2 0). The structure of the integument does not differ very much from that of the Actinaria in general, and especially from that of the Phellia genus. Å transversal section of the enerusted portion (scapus) shows, that outside the real ectoderm there is a layer of very viseid mucous, in which the mineral substances are elosely embedded (PI. XI, fig. 5, 6 a). rather firmly adherent to the epithelium, so that it is with This erust-layer is several millimetres broad, and difficulty removeable except by seraping it off; the animal ean, however, to some extent east it, but it is soon repro- TFhe epithelium appears in some places as if it were deformed, but, taken generally, it consists of long eylinder-cells with a relatively small, oblong nucleus, and a rather poor protoplasmic contents (PI. XT, figs. 5 0, 6 0). Between the epithelial cells å multitude of unicellular, bottle-shaped mucous glands are observed, which open on duced. to the outer surface and supply the viseid mucous in which Many of these mucous glands are quite stuffed with a darkly coloured, fine gran- the foreign bodies are enerusted. ular mass that quite conceals the nucleus; others, again, have å much thinner contents, are more pellucid, so that the nucleus can be distinetly seen, and, again, others are quite empty and resemble vaceuoli. Upon the uppermost bare part (capitulum) the epithelial cells are longer and are furnished with long ciliæ, and here numerous nemato- eysts, besides the mucous glands, are also observed. Inside of the ectoderm, there is, every where, a broad, fibrillar layer of eonnective-tissue (PI. XI. figs. 5 c, 6 c) which, towards its inner surface, is furnished with strong cireular muscle-fibres (Pl. XI. fig. 5 d, 6 d), clotbed, to som danner lange Oylinderceller. der paa deres fri Ende har en temmelig lang Pidsk (Geissel. Ved Længdesnit, Tab. XI, Fig. 5 d. vise de endodermale Cirkulærmuskler sig at ligge i tykke Bundter. Paa Tentaklerne er det egentlige Fetoderm noget bredere end paa Kroppen. Foruden de almindelige, lange, eylinderformede Epithelceller findes der imellem mange encellede, kolbeformede Slimkjertler, Tab. XI, Fig. 4 a, samt en Mængde Nematoeyster, Tab. XI, Fig. 4 0, Indenfor Ectodermet, lige i Randen af det fibrillære Binde- vævslag, er der et Lag stærke, longitudinelle Muskler, som bundtevis ligge ligesom indkapslede i Bindevævet, Tab. XI. Fig. 4 c. Fra dettes indre Flade udgaa Forlængelser i næsten alle Rétninger, hvilke anastomosere med hverandre og danne derved et tæt Kanalsystem, hvis Vægge ere be- klædte med Epithel, Tab. XI, Fig. 4 d. Paa et Tversnit faar denne Mængde Kanaler Udseende af et Netværk med store Masker, Tab. XI, Fig. 4 d. Det forekom mig, at der paa Bindevævslagets indre Flade, hvorfra de Dbe- disse skrevne Forlængelser udgaa, laa et yderst smalt Lag af transverselle Muskler, Tab. XI. Fig. 4 e; men det tør hænde, at det var Bindeværsfibriller. som let kan foryexles med Muskelfibriller. Paa Kroppens nederste, inkrusterede og udvidede Ende (Physa) viser et Tversnit, at indenfor Ectodermet, Tab. XI, Fig. 9 a, eller rettere, just der, hvor dette støder til Binde- vævet, Tab. XI, Fig. 9 b, ligger et ganske særegent Lag, bestaaende af Grupper af store Celler med en meget stor Kjerne, omgivet af et rigt Protoplasma, Tab. XI, Fig. 9c. Disse Celler ere lidt aflange og fra den Ende, der vender mod Ectodermet, udgaar jævnlig 1, sjelden 2 Udløbere, som tabe sig i eller imellem Eetodermeellerne. Celler, som antagelig ere Ganglieceller, findes der under Foruden disse eller bag dem et Belte af meget mindre, runde, temmelig klare Celler med deres Kjerne, hvilke ligesom hvile paa et smalt Stratum af yderst fine Fibriller, Tab. XI, Fig. 9 d. Jeg kan ikke henføre de her beskrevne Elementer til noget Det lykke- ikke at finde noget lignende paa Mundskiven eller andet histologisk Væv end et Nerveapparats. des mig omkring den øverste Svælgrørsaabning. ihvorvel det er sand- synligt, at noget saadant findes der; imidlertid er det at lægge Mærke til, at denne nederste Del af Dyret er i høieste Grad ømfindtlig, saa at den letteste Berørelse her fremkalder stærke Kontraktioner og ormformige Bevægelser. Der er 6 Par fuldstændige Septa, Tab. XI, Fig. 3, S. 11, som tage sin Begyndelse i Bundens Centrum af Physa; hvert Pars Skillevægge ligge her saagodtsom i Berørelse med hinanden; efterhvert som de straaleformigt forlænge sig opover Scapus. vige de mere fra hinanden Tab. XI, Fig. 8, og blive bredere, saa at de. naar de have naaet op til Svælgrøret, hvorpaa de fæste sig, danne 2 lige brede Blade, der staa nogle Millimeter fra hinanden, Tab. XI, Fig. 3, 11 a. Af de 6 Par fuldstændige Septa er der Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. some extent, by the endothelium, which forms long eylinder- cells, which upon their free extremity have a rather long flagellum (Geissel). In longitudinal sections (PI. XI, fig. 5 d), the endodermal eireular muscles show themselves lving in thiek fascieuli. Upon the tentacles the real ectoderm is somewhat broader than on the body. Besides the usual, long cylindric- cells, there are found, amongst them, numerous unicellular, claviform mucous glands (P1. XI, fig. 4 a), also å mul- titude of nematoeysts (Pl. XI, fig. 4 b). Inside of the ectoderm, quite in the margin of the fibrillar layer of connective-tissue there is a layer of strong longitudinal muscles, which lie in fascieuli, encapsuled, as it were, in the connective-tissue (Pl. XI, fig. 4 c). From the inner surface of the connective-tissue, prolongations issue in almost all directions; these anastomoze with each other, and thus form a compact duetiferous system whose walls are clad with epithelium (P1. XI, fig. 4 d). In a transversal sec- tion this mass of duets acquires the appearance of a retic- ulation with large meshes (PI. XI, fig. 4 d). It appeared to me that. upon the inner surface of the layer of con- nective-tissue from which the prolongations issue, there lay an extremely narrow layer of transversal muscles (PI. XI, fig. 4 e), but it may be that these were connective-tissue fibrils, which ean easily be mistaken for muscle fibrils. In the lowest, enerusted and expanded extremity of the body (physa) a transversal section shows, that inside of the ectoderm (PI. XI, fig. 9 a), or more correctly, just at the point where it meets the connective-tissue (Pl. XI, fig. 9 b) there lies å quite peculiar layer, consisting of groups of large cells with a very large nucleus surrounded by å rich protoplasm (Pl. XI, fig. 9 c). These cells are slightly oblong, and from the extremity that faces the ectoderm there issues, generally 1, seldom 2 prolongations, which loose themselves in, or between, the ectoderm cells. Besides those cells, which are probably ganglial cells, there is found below or behind them, a belt of mueh smaller, round, rather pellucid eells with their nuelei, which, as it were, rest upon å narrow stratum of extremely fine fibrils (Pl. XI, fig. 9 d). I can not relegate the elements here deseribed to any other histological tissue than that of a nervous system. I did not succeed in finding any thing similar on the oral dise or round the uppermost æsophageal orifice, although it is probable that something of the kind is found there. It is, in the meantime, to be remarked, that this lowest part of the animal is sensitive in the highest degree, so that the least touch produces. here. strong contractions and vermicular movements. There are 6 pairs of perfect septa (Pl. XI. figs. 3. 3, 11) which originate in the centre of the base of the physa; the divisional walls of each pair of septa lie here almost in contact with each other; as they prolong themselves gradually, radially, upwards over the scapus. they open out more apart from each other (P1. XI, fig. 8) and become broader, so that when they have reached up to the æsophagus. upon which they secure themselves, they form 2 equally broad laminæ, which stand a few millimetres 12 2 Par, som adskille sig noget fra de øvrige, nemlig Ret- ningssepta, der svare til Mundvigene eller Gonidierne. Septa staa her længere fra hinanden, hvorved Intraseptal- rummet bliver større, Tab. XI, Fig. 8, 11 åa, og Muskel- anordningen er forskjellig, idet de transverselle Muskler ere placerede paa den indre Flade, saa at de vende mod hinanden og udfylde for en liden Del Intraseptalrummet, Tab. XI, Fig. 3a, imedens de longitudinelle Muskler sidde paa Skillevæggens ydre Flade og altsaa vende mod det tilgrændsende Interseptalrum, Tab. XI, Fig. 3 b. Paa de øvrige 4 Par Septa, Tab. XI, Fig. 3, 2, er Muskelanord- De longitudinelle Muskler sidde paa Skillevæggens indre Flade, vende mod hverandre i det intraseptale Rum, Tab. XI, Fig. 3 c, imedens de transver- selle Muskler indtage den ydre Flade. Tab. XI, Fig. 3 d. Ved Skillevæggenes Udspring i Physa ere hverken de longi- tudinelle eller transverselle Muskler stærkt udviklede, men ningen ganske modsat. de blive stærkere, alt eftersom de komme længere op. De transverselle Muskler danne en Membran, der er yderst tynd forneden, men opad imod Svælgrøret bliver den tykkere og foldet, og udfylder for de 4 Septapars Ved- kommende omtrent det halve Interseptalrum. De longitu- dinelle Muskler ere langt stærkere end de transverselle ; opimod Svælgrøret tiltage de stærkt i Tykkelse og danne en tyk Busk (Fane), der ganske udfylder Intraseptalrum- mene, Tab. XI, Fig. 3 c, 11 b. Naar man gjør et Tver- snit af Dyrets øverste Del, ser det ud, som om Svælgrøret er omsluttet af tykke, hvidgule Søiler, der ere Længde- muskler i noget kontraheret Tilstand, Tab. XI, Fig. 10, 11 b. Samtlige fuldstændige Septa bære Mesenterialfila- menter, som ere temmelig korte, proptrækkerformigt op- trukne og strække sig kun et lidet Stykke nedenfor Svælg- rørets nederste Del, i hvis Nærhed de udspringe, lige ved Randen af de longitudmelle Musklers Fane, Tab. XI, Fig. KO) 3 HVIL Imellem hvert 2 Par af de fuldstændige Septa 1 Inter- septalrummet er et Par sekundære, ufuldstændige Septa, der ogsaa tage deres Udspring i Bunden af Physa, Tab. XI, Fig. 8 a, 10 c, og ere her knapt en halv Millimeter brede, men blive snart smalere, idet de fortsætte sig opad, hvor de sees som smale, listeformige Fremspring, der gaa lige op paa Mundskiven, Tab. XI, Fig. 8 a, 10 c. 11 d. Disse sekundære Septa ere forsynede med baade Længde- og Tvermuskler, Tab. XI, Fig. 3 e, af hvilke dog de sidste ere yderst lidet udviklede og vanskelige at iagttage, da de bestaa af kun enkelte Fibre. De longitudinelle derimod ere stærkere og have et Leie, der er modsat det paa de fuldstændige Septa; de ere nemlig placerede paa Skille- væggens udvendige Flade og vende mod de interseptale Rum. Paa disse listeformede. ufuldstændige Septa er langs hele Kroppens indre Flade fæstet Acontier i større og mindre Afstand, Tab. XI, Fig. 10 d, og længst ned på 3 EO JR Ofthenö pairs that distingush themselves somewhat from the others viz. directive septa, which correspond to the oral angles or gonidia. The septa stand, here, farther apart from each other, causing the intraseptal space to be larger, (Pl. XI, fig. 3, 11 a) and the muscular arrangement is different, as the trans- versal muscles are placed on the inner surface, so that apart from each other (PL. XI, fig. pairs of perfect septa, there are 2 they face towards each other and to a small extent fill the intraseptal space (Pl. XI, tig. 3 a); whilst the longi- tudinal muscles are seated upon the outer surface of the divisional wall and, consequently, face towards the adjacent interseptal space (PI. XI, fig. 3 b). Upon the remaining 4 pairs of septa (Pl. XI, fig. 3, 2) the museular arrange- ment is quite the reverse. The longitudinal muscles are seated on the inner surface of the divisional wall, and face towards each other in the intraseptal space (PI. XI, fig. 3 c), whilst the transversal oceupy the outer surface (Pl. XI, fig. 3 d). At the origin of the divisional walls in the physa neither the longitudinal nor the transversal muscles muscles are strongly developed, but they become stronger, progressively, as they extend farther up. The transversal muscles form a membrane, which is extremely thin below, but at the top, towards the æsop- hagus, becomes thicker and folded and, as far as regards the 4 pairs of septa, fills about one halt of the interseptal space. The longitudinal muscles are far stronger than the transversal ones; up in the proximity of the æsophagus, they increase greatly in thickness and form a thick frutex (flag) which quite fills the intraseptal spaces (Pl. XL. fig. NG b). uppermost part of the animal, it appears as if the æsop- When one makes å transversal section of the hagus is enelosed by thick, whity-yellow pillars; these are longitudinal muscles in somewhat contracted condition (PI. XI, fig. 10 b, 11 b). All the perfect septa carry mesen- terial filaments, which are rather short, corkserew shaped when retracted, and stretch themselves only a little way down the lowest part of the æsophagus, in the neighbour- hood of which they originate, just at the margin of the longitudinal, museular frutex (Pl. XI, fig. 10 a, 11 0). Between each 2 pairs of the perfect septa in the interseptal space, there is å pair of secondary, imperfect septa that also originate in the bottom of the physa (PI. XL, fig. Sa, 10 c) and which are, here, scarcely half å millimetre in breadth, but quickly beeome narrower as they proceed upwards. where they appear as small, fillet-formed promin- ences that pass quite up and on to the oral dise (PI. XI, fig. 8 a, 10 c, 11 d). These secondary septa are fur- nished with both longitudinal and transversal muscles (Pl. XI, fig. 3 e), of which the last-mamed are, however, extremely little developed and difficult to be observed, as they consist of only a few fibres. The longitudinal museles are, upon the other hand, stronger, and are seated in a reverse 'manner to those on the perfect septa; thus, they are placed on the outer surface of the divisional wall, and face towards the interseptal space. Upon these fillet- formed, imperfect septa, along the inner surface of the mod Gastralhulbedens Bund udspringe Generationsorganerne. Kun hos et Dyr lykkedes det at iagttage Aegestokke. der vare vderst lidet udviklede. De cirkulære Muskler, som ere endodermale, ligg paa Gastralhulhedens Væg i regelmæssige, baandformige Bundter, adskilte ved et meget smalt Mellemrum, hvori sees dels runde, dels aflange Aabninger (Cinclides). I disse sees paa et Par Steder Acontier at være indtrængte. Om disse Aabninger perforere Huden eller kun trænge et Stykke ind i Bindevævet, kan jeg ikke afgjøre. Vel findes der lignende Aabninger paa Kroppens ydre Flade, men [q>) hvorvidt disse korrespondere med de indre Aabninger, har jeg ikke kunnet overbevise mig om; thi ved Tversnit er det ikke lykkedes at paavise en saadan Kommunikation; sandsynligt er det imidlertid, da jeg har fundet Acontier siddende saavel i indre som 1 ydre Aabninger. Svælgrøret er eylindrisk, omtrent en Trediedel saa langt som hele Dyrets Længde; det er foldet paa langs og forsynet med 2 Gonidiegruber, der udgaa fra Mundvigene og strække sig lige ned til Svælgets nederste, fri Ende. Den ovenfor leverede Beskrivelse vil formentlig godt- gjøre, at Andvakia, ikke uden at gjøre Vold paa Systemet, vil kunne henføres til nogen af de hidtil opstillede Familier og endnu mindre til nogen kjendt Slægt, imedens den vistnok maa henføres til den store Tribus. Hexactiniæ, Hertwig. Andvakia maa i flere Henseender tiltrække sig Opmærk- somheden og ikke mindst derved, at den tyder hen paa at være en Overgangsform. I sin indre Bygning har den adskilligt tilfælles med Sagartiderne og Phelliderne, imedens den i det Ydre afviger væsentlig. Men Bygning er ved sine faa og næsten rudimentære, listefor- mige, ufuldstændige Septa og ved sine stærkt udprægede, endodermale Cirkulærmuskler saa yderst forskjellig fra Sagartidernes Familie, at den ikke kan indregistreres i denne. selv den indre Ligesaa meget som den i sit Ydre afveg fra Sagar- tiderne, ligesaa meget synes den netop ved sit Ydre at nærme sig Gruppen Edwardsia; dens Legeme kan jo med Lethed inddeles i den af Gosse for Slægten Edwardsia benyttede Tredeling, hvilken jeg ogsaa har gjort Brug af; men det er dog kun ved en overfladisk Betragtning, at Sammenligningen med Edwardsia kan holdes oppe. Hele den indre Bygning er jo grundforskjellig. Edwardsierne have nemlig 8 Septa, hvoraf 2 Par ere Retningssepta, imedens de øvrige 4 Septa ere enkle og optræde ikke parvis. Alle Septa ere forsynede med Generationsorganer:; Tentaklerne ere simple og i Almindelighed flere i Antal, end der er Septa. Men helt anderledes forholder det sig med Andvakia, hvilket tydeligt nok fremgaar af Beskrivelsen, og som det derfor her er unødigt at gjentage. entire body. acontia are seated at longer or shorter inter- vals (Pl. XI, fig. 10 d), and quite at the bottom of the gastral cavity the reproductive organs appear. Only in a single animal was I fortunate enough to observe ovaries. which were, however, extremely little developed. The cireular muscles, which are endodermal, lie upon the wall of the gastral cavity im regular, ribbon-like fasci- euli, separated by a very narrow interval in which partly round, partly oblong appertures are seen (cinclides). In these apertures acontia are observed, at a coupie of places, to have forced themselves in. — Whether those apertures perforate the integument or only penetrate partially into the connective-tissue, I cannot determine. found upon the outer surface of the body, but how far these correspond whith the internal apertures, I have been unable to satisfy myself, as, upon transversal section, it has not been pos- sible to demonstrate a correspondence in communication: It is true that similar apertures are such is however probable, as I have found aeontia seated in both the inner and outer apertures. The æsophagus is eylindrical and about one third part of the length of the entire animal; it is longitudinally folded and furnished with 2 gonidial grooves that issue from the oral angles and stretch themselves right down to the lowest, free extremity of the gullet. - The description given above will, it is hoped, de- monstrate, that Andvakia cannot, without doing violence to the system, be relegated to any of the hitherto established families, and still less to any known genus, whilst it must relegated to the great tribe, Hexactiniæ. Andvakia respects, attract attention, none the less from its indication of being a transition-form. In its it has several things in common with the Sagartidæ and Phellidæ, whilst certainly be Hertwig. must, in several internal structure But even the inner structure is, owing to its few and almost rudimentary, fillet-formed, imperfect septa and its strongly distinguished endodermal cireular muscles, so extremely different from the family of Sagartidæ that it cannot be registered as in its externals it differs materiallv. one of its members. Just as much as it, in its externals, differs from Sagartidæ, does it appear, and just in its externals too, to approach the group Edwardsia. Its body, for instance. can with ease be divided into the triple division made use of by Gosse for the genus Edwardsia, and which I have also availed myself of, but it is only upon a cursory examination that the comparison with Edwardsia can be The entire inner structure is, indeed, rad- The Edwardsia have, for instance, 8 septa. maintained. ically different. of which 2 pairs are directive septa, whilst the other 4 septa are single, and do not appear in pairs. All the septa are furnished with reproductive organs. The tentacles are plain and, in general, more numerous than the septa. But the case is perfectly different in Andvakia, which is distinetly enough shown by the deseription, and is. there- fore, needless to repeat here. 195 Endelig er Ligheden størst med den i Zoanthidernes Gruppe indlemmede Familie, Sphenopidæ, Hertwig, hvis Slægt Sphenopus, Steenstrup, er en ganske mærkelig, solitær Zoantbide. Det er først ved Hertwigs Undersøgelser, at man er kommen til Vished om dens systematiske Ntilling; men det er ogsaa kun i det Ydre, at der findes nogen Lighed; thi den indre Bygning er jo helt forskjellig. Hertwig karakteriserer Zoanthiderne saaledes: Actiniaria with numerous septa of two different kinds, smaller, imper- fect, sterile miero-septa, and larger perfect maero-septa furnished with reproductive organs and mesenteric fila- ments; the two kinds usually placed alternately, so that each pair is composed of a larger and a smaller septum; two pairs of directive septa at the ends of the saggital axis, one pair containing only macro-septa, the other only miero-septa; only one æsophageal groove, corresponding to the larger directive septa; animals usually forming colonies; wall usually traversed by ectodermal canals, and having the outside enerusted with foreign bodies. Sammenlignes nu denne Karakteristik med den, jeg har leveret af And- vakia, springer den store Forskjel strax i Øinene, og det paa en saadan Maade, at der ikke kan blive Tale om at indlemme den i Gruppen Zoanthidæ, Hertwig. Findested. Husøen, Sognefjord. 100—150 Favne. Sandbund. Mange Exemplarer. Slægtskarakter. Andvakiadæ med 6 Par fuldstændige, zolde Septa; 6 Par utuldstændige, næsten rudimentære Septa, bærende Acontier og Generationsorganer; stærkt udviklede, endo- dermale Cirkulærmuskler. Cinelides. Artskarakter. Legemet lig et Overtlødighedshorn, 60—70”” langt, 15”” bredt i den øverste Ende, +—35 i den nederste. Capi- tulum nøgent, eylindrisk, retraktilt, 8”” langt, 127” bredt, halvt gjennemsigtigt, forsynet med Længdestriber, imellem hvilke hist og her Cinclides. Mundskiven rund, 12—14"” bred, i Midten en aflang Mund med ? Mundvige og 6 laneetformede Læbefolder paa hver Side af disse. I hver Mundvig en liden Gonidieknude. To Rækker korte. alter- nerende, retraktile Tentakler, 12 i hver Række. — Scapus krumbøiet, omkring 50”” lang, 10—127” bred foroven, 5—6”” forneden, stærkt inkrusteret, ikke retraktil, men vel kontraktil; naar Capitulum er indtrukket, lukker Scapus sig foroven. Physa udvider sig halvkugleformigt, er omtrent 157” bred og overalt inkrusteret, meget irritabel og for- andrer let Form. Den inkrusterede Del brun- sort med isprængte, dels hvide, dels grønne og rødlige Farven: Finally, resemblance is greatest with the family Sphenopidæ, Hertwig, meluded im the Zoanthidæ group, whose genus Sphenopus, Steenstrup, is åa quite peculiar, isolated Zoanthid. It is only in consequence of MHert- wig's investigations we have attained certainty as to its systematic position; but it is only in the externals that found, as the inner structure Hertwig characterises the Zoan- a resemblance is is 1in- deed quite different. thidæ thus: ,Actiniaria with numerous septa of two dit- ferent kinds, smaller, imperfect, sterile miero-septa, and larger perfect maero-septa furnished with reproductive organs and mesenteric filaments; the two kinds usually placed alternately, so that each pair is composed of a larger and å smaller septum; two pairs of directive septa at the ends of the saggital axis, one pair containing only maero-septa, the other only miero-septa; only one æsop- hageal groove corresponding to the larger directive septa; animals usually forming colonies; wall usually traversed by ectodermal ceanals and having the outside encrusted with foreign bodies.* If that characteristic deseription is compared with the one I have given of Andvakia, the great difference is immediately apparent, and, in such å manner, that there can be no thought of ineluding Andvakia in the group Zoanthidæ, Hertwig. Habitat. Husøen, NSognetjord. Depth 100—150 fathoms. Sandy bottom. Numerous specimens. Generic characteristics. Andvakiadæ with 6 pairs of perfect, sterile septa; 6 pairs of imperfect almost rudimentary septa, carrying acontia and reproductive organs; strongly developed, endo- dermal cireular muscles. Cinelides. Specific characteristics. The body resembles åa cornucopia. 60—70”” in length, 15”” in breadth at the uppermost end, and 4—5”” at the The capitulum bare, eylindric, retractile, 8”” long, 12”” broad, semi-transparent, furnished with longi- lowest end. tudinal stripes: between which einelides here and there The dise 12—147” broad; in its middle an oblong mouth with 2 oral angles, and 6 lance- side of these. In each oral Two series of short, alter- nating, retractile tentacles, 12 in each series. Necapus bent, about 507” in length, 10—127” broad at the top, 5—6”” broad at the foot, strongly enerusted, non-retractile, but, When the capitulum is retracted the scapus closes itself at the top. The pbysa expands itself hemispherically, is about 157” in breadth, and is enerusted all over, very sensitive, and readily changes form. visible. oral round, olate labial folds on each angle å small gonidial nodule. presumably, contraetile. Capitulum svagt laxerødt, stundom ganske hvidt. Tentak- lerne samme Farve, dog noget mørkere ved Grunden, lysere Punkter. Mundskiven sinnoberrød med fine, mørkere Linier. i Spidsen. Subfamilie Halcampidæ, Andres. Haicampoides abyssorum. Mabi V. Fie: 1; Tab. XV, Fig. 4—11; Tab. 3 , Fig, 1—3. F Tab. XV, Fi 4 XVI, F Legemet, der er langstrakt, eylindrisk, omkring 70"” langt og 12” bredt i den forreste Del, ender temmelig spids, tapformigt, Tab. V, Fig. 1. Den midterste Del af Kroppen (Scapus) er tykkest, indtil 157”. Hele Kolumnen omgiven af en membranagtig Skede, der udvendig er infil- treret med Ler og Skaller af Forammiferer, men ind- vendig glattere og mere eller mindre fast adhæreret til Kroppens Overtlade. Denne Skede er dog ikke fastere heftet til Kroppen, end at den ved stærk Skylning med Søvand løsrives, saa at kun enkelte Flækker blive tilbage, MapsavPkedilka: Naar Dyret er udstrakt, og Tentaklerne udfoldede, viser Kolumnens øverste Del sig at være nøgen og rager 5—6"m over Skedens Rand, Tab. V, Fig. 1 6. - Denne forreste, nøgne Del (Capitulum) er glindsende og forsynet med 12 Længdeturer, som opimod Mundskiven blive dybere og bredere, Tab. XV, Fig. 5 a, og imellem disse Furer sees Længdefelter, hvori findes uregelmæssigt spredte Suge- vorter, der ligge nedsænkede i Huden og ere saa smaa, at de kun iagttages under stærk Loupe, Tab. XV, Fig. D b. Borttages Skeden, saa viser det sig, at de nævnte Furer strække sig lige til Kolumnens bagerste Ende, lige- som Kroppens Overflade overalt er forsynet med de samme Længdefelter og Sugevorter, som paa den nøgne Del. Den bagerste Ende (Physa) er konisk tilspidset, tem- melig kontraktil, forandrer let Form, idet den udvides og sammentrækkes, uden nogensinde at kunne indtrækkes, og er paa sin yderste Spidse forsynet med en rund Aabning, som ligeledes udvider og sammentrækker sig. Denne Sam- mentrækning og Udvidning er temmelig uregelmæssig, og ved Kontraktionen sees en fin Vandstraale at jages ud af Aabningen, Tab. V, Fig. 1; Tab. XV, Fig. 4. Mundskiven er lidt hvælvet og har 12 Folder, der udgaa fra den noget atlange Mund, hvor de ere temmelig smale, men blive bredere henimod Kropsranden, Tab. XV, Fig. 6, som er afrundet og jævn. Tentaklerne sidde i en Række omkring Skivens Rand; de ere lange, tilspidsede, 12 i Antal og kunne trækkes fuldkommen ind i Kroppen, Tab. V, Fig. 1. The Colour. The enerusted portion brown-black, dotted with partly white, partly green and reddish points. The oral dise einnabar-red with fine, darker lines. The ten- tacles the same colour, but somewhat darker at the base, lighter at the point. Subfamily Halcampidæ, Andres. Halcampoides abyssorum. PL V, fig 1: Pl XV, fås. 411; Pl. XVI, flest 103. The body is elongate and eylindrical; measures about To” in length, and 127” in breadth at the anterior part, and terminates rather pointedly in coniform (PI. V, fig. 1). The medial part of the body (scapus) is the thickest, measuring about 157” in thickness. The entire column is surrounded by å membranous sheath infiltrated, exteriorly, with clay and shells of foraminifera, but whose interior surface is smooth and more or less firmly adherent to This sheath is, however, not more firmly adherent to the body, than that it may be the outer surfaee of the body. removed by a strong deluging with seawater, so that only a few patehes are then left behind (PI. V, fig. 1 a). When the animal is extended and the tentacles un- folded. the upper part of the column appears bare, and reaches 5—6”” beyond the margin of the sheath (PI. V, fig. 1 b). This anterior, bare part (capitulum), is sbhiny, and furnished with 12 longitudinal furrows, which up towards the oral dise become deeper and broader (P1. XV, tig. 5 a); and between those furrows longitudinal folds are observed, in which irregularly scattered suckers are found lying embedded in the integument, and so small that they can only be observed with the aid of a powerful magnifying glass (Pl. XV, fig. 5 b). If the sheath then that the furrows is removed it appears, mentioned extend them- selves quite to the posterior extremity of the column, whilst, also, the furnished with similar longitudinal folds and suckers as external surface of the body is everywhere on the bare portion. å The posterior extremity (physa) is conically acumin- ated, rather contractile, changes its form whilst expanding capable of At its extreme point it is furnished with aæ and contracting, without at anytime being retraction. round aperture, which also expands and contracts itself. This contraction and expansion is rather irregular, and during contraction a fine jet of water is seen to be ejected from the aperture (PI. V, fig. 1; Pl. XV, fig. 4). The oral dise is slightly areuate and has 12 folds, which issue from the somewhat oblong mouth, where they are rather narrow, but become broader towards the margin of the body (Pl. XV, fig. 6), which is rounded and even. The tentacles round the margin of the dise; they are long, acummated, 12 in are situated in a series number, and may be completely retracted into the body (PI. V, fig. 1). dels den er infil- Kolumnen er bleg rosenrød, naar den er udstrakt, dels hvormed Farven. — Skeden mørkere efter Lerets Beskaffenhed, treret. er graagrøn, lysere. men sammentrukken er den mørkere rosenrød; i den bagerste Ende spiller den lidt i det Violette. Længdefurerne ere lidt mørkere rød end Mellempartierne. Mundskiven har Kroppens Farve. Tentaklerne ere næsten mørkerøde, spil- lende noget i det Karmosinrøde, Tab. V, Fig. 1. Ved Tversnit viser Skeden sig at være dannet af en Slimmembran, hvori Ler og andre fremmede Legemer ere indleirede. — Denne Slimmembran meget tynd, og fastklæbet til Kropshuden at organisk bunden til denne, saaledes som Tilfældet er hos Slægten Phellia. holde den fast; thi netop hvor disse findes, sees altid er seig uden egentlig være Det synes mere som om Sugevorterne Rester af Membranen, naar den forresten er bortskyllet, log VE Teng Kropshudens ydre Flade har et temmelig bredt Eeto- derm, der bestaar af lange Oylinderceller, Tab. XV, Fig. 7 a, som paa den nøgne, øverste Del have temmelig lange Cilier, ligesom der her er en stor Mængde Nematoeyster og en- cellede Slimkjertler. Paa den Del af Kroppen, som er bedækket af den inkrusterede Slimmembran, ere Nemato- eysterne yderst sjeldne, imedens Slimkjertlerne ere her ligesaa hyppige som paa den nøgne Del. Indenfor! Eetodermet er et bredt, fibrillært Bindevævslag med mange Bindeværs- legemer og fine Ernæringskanaler, Tab. IXV, Fig. 7 b; henimod den indre Flade dette et forholdsvis bredt Belte, bestaaende af cirkulære Muskler» Må beeXoVBEkneide Bundter eller ere leirede lige ved Siden vanskeligt at afgjøre; paa Længdesnittet synes det første at være Tilfældet, Tab. XV, Fig. 8 åa. Endotbelet. beklæder Gastralhulhedens Flade, bestaar af lange Oylinder- celler, der bære lange Cilier. af Bindevæv iagttages Hvorvidt Muskelfibrillerne samle sig 1 af hverandre, er som Der er 6 Par fuldstændige Septa, som tage deres Begyndelse i den bagerste Ende, omkring Sluttemuskelen for Caudalaabningen, Tab. XV, Fig. 9 a, hvor!de ere meget smale, men blive alt bredere og bredere, jo længer de komme op, saa at de omtrent paa Midten af Gastralhul- hedens Flade ere 3”” brede, Tab. XV, Fig. 9 b, men af- tage nu noget i Bredden, idet de fæste sig paa Svælgrøret, Tab. XV, Fig. 9 c, d, og blive atter meget smale ved Insertionen paa Mundskiven, Fig. 9 e. Af disse Septa er der 2? Par, der udpræge sig som Retningssepta og ere fæstede til Svælgrørets Bug- og Rygside, Tab. XV. Fig. 10 a; de øvrige 4 Par ere fæstede 2 paa hver Side af Svælg- røret, Tab. XV, Fig. 10 b. vanligt forsynede med Længde- og Tvermuskler. Samtlige Septa ere som sæd- Paa Retningssepta ere Længdemusklerne placerede paa den ydre Flade og vende fra hverandre i det inter- * The colour. The sheath is greyish-green. lighter or darker in colour according to the nature of the elay with whih it is infiltrated. The column is pale rosyred when it is extended, but dark rosy-red when contracted: in the posterior extremity it has a slightly violet play of colour. The longitudinal furrows are a little darker in colour than the intermediate parts. The oral dise has the same colour as the body. The tentacles are almost dark red with a slight crimson-red play of colour (PI. V, fig. 1). In the sheath appears to be formed of å mucous membrane, in which elay and other foreign bodies are entrenehed. 'This mucous membrane is very thin and viseid, and is firmly glued to the integument of the body without, however, being really organically at- tached to it, like what is the case in the genus Phellia. It looks more as if the suckers held it fast, as, just at met with, remains of the transversal sections the points where they are membrane are always observed when in all other parts it is washed off (PI. V, fig. 1). The external surface of the integument of the body has a rather broad ectoderm, consisting of long eylinder- cells (Pl. XV, fig. 7 a), which, upon the bare, uppermost part have pretty long eiliæ, whilst. here, also, there is a great abundanee of nematoeysts and unicellular mucous glands. On the part of the body covered by the enerusted mucous membrane, the nematoeysts are extremely rare, whilst the mucous glands are, here, as frequent as upon the bare part. Inside of the ectoderm there is a broad, fibrillous, connective-tissue layer with numerous eonnective- tissue corpuscles and fine nutritory ducts (P1. XV, fig. 7 b); surface of this connective-tissue there is observed, a relatively broad belt, consisting of ceireular-museular fibres (Pl. XV, fig. 7 c). It is difficult to determine whether the muscle fibrils collect themselves In longi- and towards the inner into bundles or are seated alongside each other. tudinal sections the first-named arrangement seems to be the case (Pl. XV, fig. Sa). The endothelium that clothes the surface of the gastral cavity, consists of long eylinder- cells carrying long eiliæ. There are 6 pairs of perfect septa, which have their origin in the posterior extremity, round the sphincter of the ceaudal aperture (Pl. XV, fig. 9 a); they are, here, very narrow, but become broader and broader the farther they extend upwards, so that, at about the middle of the surface of the gastral cavity they are 87” in breadth (PI. XV, fig. 90), but then diminish somewhat in breadth they secure themselves upon the gullet-tube (Pl. XV, 9 ce, d) becoming, again, very narrow at the insertion the oral dise (Pl. XV, fig. 9 e). Of these septa there are 2 pairs that distinguish themselves as directive septa. and which are secured to the ventral and dorsal side of the gullet-tube (Pl. XV, fig. 10 a); the other 4 pairs of septa are secured, ? upon each side of the gullet-tube (Pl. XV, fig. 100). All the septa are furnished, as usual, with longitudinal and transversal muscles. On the directive septa, the longitudinal muscles are seated on the outer surface, and face from each other in septale Rum, Tab. XV, Fig. 10 c, imedens Tvermusklerne sidde paa den indre Flade og vende mod hverandre i det intraseptale Rum, Tab. XV, Fig. 10 d. Paa de Septa ere Musklerne stillede netop modsat; saaledes ere øvrige Længdemusklerne fæstede til den indre Flade og vende mod hverandre i det intraseptale Rum, og Tvermusklerne paa den ydre Flade, vendende fra hverandre i det inter- septale Rum. Længdemusklerne ere i en overordentlig Grad ud- viklede; de ere indtil 2”” brede, hvor de naa Svælgrøret, Tab. XV, Fig. 9 f, 10 c, men aftage i Bredde op imod De ind- tage mindst to Trediedele af Septumets Flade, imedens dennes ene Trediedel den fri (indre) Rand er blottet for Muskler og danner et Længdefelt, hvori Mesen- Men imedens Længdemusklerne ikke ganske naa Septumets indre, Mundskiven, paa hvis indre Flade de fæste sig. henimod terialfilamenterne og Kjønsorganerne ere situerede. «fri Rand, saa strække de sig udover den ydre Inser- tionsrand hen paa (astralvæggens indre Flade, Tab. XV, Fig. 10 f, hvortil de synes at være klæbede ved løse Binde- værvstraade og bidrage til at danne de fremtrædende Længde- felter imellem Furerne, der antyde Insertionerne for Septa. Længdemusklerne ere dannede af en stor Mængde Muskel- fibre, som ere fæstede til forgrenede Bindevævsforlængelser, udgaaende fra Septum, Tab. XV, Fig. 10 e, f; de trans- verselle Muskler ere forholdsvis kun lidet udviklede. ind- tage saagodtsom hele Fladen af Septum og i Form af en tynd, fint foldet Membran. dække denne Samtlige Septa bære Mesenterialtilamenter og Kjøns- organer. Mesenterialfilamenterne udspringe fra den nederste Del af Svælgrøret, Tab. XV, Fig. 9 %, og D følge som en slangeformig Stræng den fri Rand af Septum ligetil sammes bagerste Ende, Tab. XV, Fig. 9 g. af i Proptrækkerform sammenrullede Baand og ere place- Kjønsorganerne bestaa mellem disse og Længdemusklerne, i den bagerste Trediedel at Gastralhul- heden, Tab. XV, Fig. 9 h. De undersøgte to Exemplarer havde Æggestokke, hvori Æggene i forskjellige Udviklings- stadier laa i Rækker, to og to ved Siden af hinanden. Det er sandsynligt, at Kjønnet er adskilt; thi Testikler vare ikke at opdage. rede indenfor Mesenterialfilamenterne, Svælgrøret er ganske særegent; det har temmelig tykke, muskuløse Vægge, er lidt fladtrykt, stærkt foldet, og paa dets ydre Flade, der beklædes af Fndothelet, lige- som delt i tolv Felter, som Følge af Septainsertionerne, Tab. XV, Fig. 9, imedens den dorsale og ventrale Side er temmelig udvidet, hvorved hele Svælgrøret faar en næsten firkantet Form, Tab. XV, Fig. 10 g; især gjælder denne Udvidning den ventrale Del, der allerede paa Svælerørets ydre Flade viser sig som et bredere Længdefelt med en Fure paa hver Side. Men paa Svælgrørets indre Flade fremtræder Særegenheden tydeligere. Her viser det sig, at Svælgrøret ikke som sædvanligt danner en eneste Hulbed, the interseptal space (Pl. XV, fig. are seated on the 10 c); whilst the trans- versal muscles inner surface and face towards each other in the intraseptal space (Pl. XV, tiv. 10 d). Upon the remaining septa the muscles are placed in exactly the reverse manner; thus, the longitudinal mus- and face towards the each cles are secured to the inner surface each other in the intraseptal space, and transversal muscles on the outer surface, facing from other in the interseptal space. The longitudinal muscles are developed im a very high degree; they measure up to 2”” im breadth at the point where they reach the gullet-tube (Pl. XV, fig. 9 f, 10 c), but diminish in breadth up towards the oral dise, upon the inner surface of which they secure themselves. They occupy at least two-thirds part of the surface of the septum, whilst the remaining third part, towards the free (inner) margin, is devoid of muscles and forms a longi- tudinal area in which the mesenterial filaments and repro- ductive organs are situated. But whilst the longitudinal muscles do not quite reach to the inner, free margin of the septum, they, yet, streteh themselves beyond the outer insertional margin to the inner surface of the gastral wall (Pl. XV, fig. 10 f), to which they appear to be glued by loose connective-tissue filaments, and aid in forming the that The longitudinal prominent longitudinal areas between the furrows indicate the of the septa. muscles are formed of å great multitude of muscle fibres the ramified eonnective-tissue prolongations proceeding from the septum (PI. XV, fig. 10 e, f). - The transversal muscles are, relatively, only little developed, insertions secured to and oceupy almost the entire surface of the septum, covering 1t in the form of a thin fine folded membrane. All the septa carry mesenterial filaments and repro- ductive organs. The mesenterial filaments issue from the lowest part of the gullet-tube (PI. XV, fig. 97), and follow, like a sinuous cord, the free margin of the septum quite to its posterior extremity (Pl. XV, fig. 9 9). The ductive organs consist of cork-serew shaped, coiled ribbons, repro- and are situated inside of the mesenterial filaments, between these and the longitudinal muscles, in the posterior third part of the gastral cavity (Pl. XV, fig. 9 h). The two specimens examined had ovaries, in which the ova, in various stages of development, lay in series, two and two alongside each other. It is probable that the sexes are separated, as testicles could not be detected. The gullet-tube is quite peculiar; it has rather thick museulous walls, is somewhat adpressed, strongly folded, and on its external surface, which is elad with endothelium, divided, as it were, into 12 areas, in consequence of the septal insertions (Pl. XV, fig. 9), whilst the dorsal and ventral side is pretty much dilated, giving to the entire gullet-tube an almost quadrangular form (PI. XV, fig. 10 g); this dilation is specially prominent on the ventral part, which, already on the outer surface of the gullet-tube, shows itself as a broadish longitudinal area with a furrow But on the inner surface of the gullet-tube Here, 1it on each side. the peculiarity appears still more prominently. men at denne er ved et temmelig bredt Bindevæv delt efter Længden i to, Tab. XV. Fig. 10 h, 11 0, saaledes, at den ene Hulhed, der følger Bugsiden, er betydeligt trangere end den anden, som er mere end tredobbelt saa vid. Denne smalere Hulhed dannes af et Rør, der er næsten halv- eirkelformet, hvorved den afrundede Del, Tab. XV, Fie. 11 a, kommer til at vende ud i Gastralhulbeden, imedens den mere tversafskaarne, Tab. XV, Fig. 10 h, 11 0, støder til den øvrige Del af Svælgrøret, Tab. XV, Fig. 10%, 11 d. Dette trangere Rør, der maa ansees som en Rectum, ender foroven lidt under Mundaabningen og forneden lidt ovenfor Svælgrørets nederste, fri Rand, og er paa hele sin indre Flade beklædt med lange Oylinderceller, som hver bærer en lang Pidske, Tab. XV, Fig. 11 e. Hulheden i Rectum er opfyldt dels af Slim, Tab. XV, Fig. 11 f, dels af Ler, blandet med Skaller af Foraminiferer, Tab. XV, Fig. 11 g. Den bredere Del, det egentlige Svælgrør. udfylder Største- delen af den forreste Trediedel af Gastralhbulheden, er stærkt foldet, Tab. XV, Fig. 107, og udvider sig temmelig betydeligt langs Rygsiden, saa at den her danner en Slags Svælggrube, Tab. XV, Fig. 10 å, hvortil svarer paa den ydre Side det dorsale Par Retningssepta. Tab. XV, Fig. 10 D. D., imedens de ventrale Retningssepta ere fæstede til Rectum, Tab. XV, Fig. 10 V. Den indre Flade af Svælgrøret er beklædt med et Epithel, der er temmeligt forskjelligt fra det, der tapetserer Rectum; Oylindercellerne, Tab. XV, Fig. 11.h, ere meget kortere, forsynede med temmelig fkorte Cilier. og imellem disse Geller iagttages mange encellede Slimkjertler. men Svælggruben gjør dog nogen Undtagelse herfra. idet Cylindercellerne her nærme sig noget de i Rectum. Ved et Tversnit gjennem Dyvrets bagerste Ende viser Aabningen sig at være omgiven af stærke Muskelfibre, der danne en Sphincter, Tab. XVI, Fig. 1 a; hvorvidt disse Muskelfibre ere Udløbere fra Længde- eller Tvermusklerne, kan jeg ikke med Bestemthed afgjøre; men det synes som om Længdemusklerne sende Fibre derhen, imedens jeg ikke har kunnet iagttage saadanne fra Tvermusklerne. Tentaklerne have et temmelig bredt Eetoderm, der dannes af lange Oylindereeller forsynede med Cilier, Tab. XVI, Fig. 2 a, og imellem hvilke sees en Mængde encel- lede, flaskeformede Slimkjertler, dels tomme som Vacuoler, dels med Kjerne og kornet Indhold, Tab. XVI, Fig. 2 b, samt Nematocyster med deres Spiraltraade, Tab. XVI, Fig. Indenfor Eetodermet er et Lag stærke Længde- muskler, Tab. XVI, Fig. ? d; men imellem Muskellaget og Ectodermet sees et yderst smalt, fintkornet Lag, der er overskaarne Nervefibriller, Tab. XVI. Fig. 2 e. musklerne hviler paa Bindevævet, som danner et temmelig bredt Lag, Tab. XVI, Fig. 2 f, paa hvis indre Flade er leiret et Belte af transverselle Muskler, Tab. XVI, Fig. 2 g. DM: Længde- appears that the gullet-tube does not form, as usual, å single 'cavity, but is divided longitudmally. by a rather broad connective-tissue, into two (Pl. XV, figs. 10 h, 11 b), so that the one cavity, which follows along the ventral side, is considerably narrower than the other, which is more than three times as wide. This narrower eavity is formed by a tube which is almost semi-eireular in form. causing the rounded portion (Pl. XV, fig. 11 a) to face outwards in the gastral cavity, whilst the more truncated part (Pl. XV, figs. 10 h, 11 b) unites to the remaining part of the gullet-tube (Pl. XV, figs. 10 7, 11 d). This narrowish tube, which must be regarded as a rectum, terminates, at the top, a little below the oral aperture, and, at the bottom, a little above the lowest free margin of the gullet-tube, and is, upon its entire inner surface, elad with long eylinder-cells, each of which carries å long flagellum (Pl. XV, fig. 1le). The cavity in the rectum is partly filled with mucous (Pl. XV, fig. 11 f), and partly” with clay mixed with shells of foraminifera (Pl. XV. fig. ål GI eupies the greater part of the anterior third-part of the gastral cavity and is strongly folded (Pl. XV, fig. 10 2); it dilates itself, rather considerably, along the dorsal side, so that it, there, forms å kind of gullet-groove (Pl. XV, fig. 10 ør) to which the dorsal pair of directive septa on the outer side correspond (Pl. XV, figs. 10 D. D.), whilst the ventral direetive septa are secured to the rectum (PI. XV, fig. 10 V.). The inner surface of the gullet-tube is elad with an epithelium, considerably different from that coating the rectum; the eylinder-cells (Pl. XV, fig. 11 h) short ciliæ, The broader part — the real gullet-tube — oc- are much shorter, are furnished with rather and between those cells many unicellular mueous glands are observed, but the gullet-groove forms somewhat an exception, as here the eylinder-cells approach somewhat to those of the rectum. In a transversal section through the posterior extre- mity of the animal, the aperture appears to be surrounded by strong muscele-fibres that form a sphincter (Pl. XVI, fig. 1 å); whether those musele-fibres are prolongations of the longitudimal or transversal muscles, I have been unable to determine with certainty, but it appears as if the longi- tudinal muscles sent fibres in that direction, whilst I have able to detect a similar versal muscles. not been relation in the trans- The tentaeles have a pretty broad ectoderm, formed of long eylinder-cells furnished with eiliæ (Pl. XVI, fig. 2 a), and between which å multitude of unicellular bottle-shaped mueous-glands, partly empty, like vacuoli, partly containing nucleus and gramular contents (Pl. XVI, fig. 2 6) are seen, and also nematocysts with their spiral filaments (Pl. XVI. fig. 2 c). Inside of the ectoderm there is å layer of strong longitudinal muscles (Pl. XVI, fig. 2 d), but between the musculous layer and the ectoderm there is seen an extremely narrow, finely granular layer composed of transsected nerve fibrils (Pl. XVI, fig. 2e). The longitudinal museles rest on the connective-tissue, which forms a rather broad layer (Pl. XVI, fig. 2 f), upon whose inner surface there der beklædes af meget lange, cilierende Cylinderceller, Tab. XVI, Fig. 2 h, som rage langt ind i Tentakelens Lumen. tilfælles har med Nervesystemet meget det. som Brødrene Hertwig have paavist at tilhøre Actinierne ". Det bestaar, om man saa vil. af to Lag, der dog ere knyttede nøie til hinanden. Det har sine store Vanskeligheder at fremstille Nervesystemet hos Cælenterater, som i længere Tid i Spiritus, naar man ikke fra første Stund har præpareret Gjenstandene for saadanne Undersøgelser. og i de fleste Tilfælde lykkes det aldeles Men hos et ganske ungt Exemplar af Halcampoides abyssorum var jeg saa heldig ved Hjælp af Osmiumsyre og Hæmatoxylin at faa en Del af Nervesystemet fremstillet. Paa Tversnit af Mundskiven. lige ved Grunden af Tentak- lerne eller maaske rettere imellem disse. sees umiddelbart have været opbevarede ikke. under Eetodermet flere Grupper af større og mindre Gang- lieceller. hvilke korrespondere med hverandre og synes at danne et Net af Nervefibriller, der udsende Grene i alle Retninger. De store Ganglier have en oval Form, ere forsynede med en stor, næsten rund Kjerne med Kjerne- legeme og omgivne af et tæt kornet Protoplasma. Tab. XVI, Fig. 3 a; fra den brede Ende af disse Ganglier udløbe to Grene, der ere fyldte med Protoplasma, og som, idet de forlænge sig til Siderne, dele sig i flere Smaagrene, hvoraf flere udbrede sig dels i Eetodermet. dels i Muskellaget, Tab. XVI, Fig. 3 0. Fra den smalere Ende udløber kun en Gren, Tab. XVI, Fig. 3 c, der er tyk, og som et Stykke fra dens Udspring udsender flere meget fine Grene, der dels forene sig med hinanden mdbyrdes, dels korrespondere med lignende Grene fra tilgrændsende Ganglier, hvorved et Nervenet dannes, som sender Grene opover til Tentak- lerne og nedover Kroppen, Tab. XVI, Fig. 3 d, imedens den tykke, enkle Gren løber nedover paa NSvælerøret og synes at tabe sig dels i dette, dels i Musklerne paa Septa. De mindre Ganglier ere knapt halvt saa store, men have omtrent samme Form som de store; de danne ligeledes Grupper, der synes dels at alternere med de store med Hensyn til Stedet, hvor de ligge, saaledes nemlig. at en Gruppe store Ganglier afvexle med en Gruppe smaa, Tab. XVI, Fig. 3e, og dels støde direkte til de store, Tab. XVI, Fig. 3 a, hvoraf der synes at være 6 Grupper. Disse smaa Ganglier have lignende Udløbere som de store, ere forsynde med en stor Kjerne med sit Kjernelegeme og fyldte med Protoplasmakorn, Tab. XVI, Fig. 3f; de bidrage i væsentlig Mon ti] at danne det ovenfor omtalte Nervenet, der vistnok udbreder sig over Dyrets hele Legeme; thi paa alle de Tversnit, jeg tog fra de forskjellige Legemsdele, viste der sig altid imellem Ectodermet og det dertil stø- dende Bindevæv et smalt, fintkornet Belte, som neppe kunde være noget andet end overskaarne Nervefibriller; derimod 1 Die Actinien, amatomiseh und histologiseh mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Nervenmuskelsystems untersucht von Oscar Hertwig und Richard Hertwig. — Jenaische Zeitschrift fir Naturwis- senschaft, 13 B. Pag. 481. Jena 1879. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. Le) «1 is embedded a belt of transversal muscles (Pl. XVI, fig. 2 9) elad with very long ciliating eylinder-cells (Pl. XVI, fig. 2 h) that extend far into the channel of the tentaeles. that which the Brothers Hertwig have shown to belong to Actinidæ *. —1t consists, if we may say so, of two layers. which are, however, closely united to each other. It is attended great difficulty to the nervous system in Cælenterata that have been for some time pre- The nervous system has much in common with with present served in alcohol, if we have not, from the first, prepared the subjects specially for such investigation, and in most cases it provés impossible. But in quite å young specimen of Haleampoides abyssorum I was fortunate enough, with the assistance of osmic acid and hæmatoxylin, to obtain a portion of the nervous system presented. In a trans- versal section of the oral dise, just at the base of the tentacles, or, perhaps. more correctly speaking, between them, there immediately underneath the ectoderm, several groups of larger and smaller ganglial cells, which correspond with each other and appear to form a reticulation of nerve-fibrils that send out branches in all directions. are observed, The large gangla have an oval form, are furnished with a large, almost round, nucleus with nucleus-corpusc!e, and are surrounded by a compact gran- ular protoplasm (Pl. XVI, fig. 3 a); from the broad ex- tremity of those ganglia two branches issue, which are filled with protoplasm, and which, while prolonging them- selves to the sides, divide into several small branches, of which several distribute themselves, partly in the ectoderm and partly in the museulous layer (Pl. XVI, fig. 305). From the narrow extremity only one braneh issues (Pl. XVI, fig. 9 c); this is thick, and a little way from its origin sends out several fine branches that partly unite reeipro- cally to each other, or partly correspond with similar branehes from neighbouring ganglia, causing a nervous reticulation to be formed, which sends branches upwards to the ten- tacles and down along the body (P1.XVI, fig. 3 d), whilst the thick solitary braneh passes down the gullet-tube and appears to lose itself partly in it, and partly in the mus- cles of the septa. The smaller ganglia are scarcely half the size, but have about the same form as the large; they also form groups, which appear to partly alternate with the large ganglia with regard to locality, and are seated in such manner, that å group of large ganglia alter- nates with a group of small (Pl. XVI, fig. 3 e), or partly unites directly to the large ones (Pl. XVI, fig. 3 a). of which there appear to be 6 groups. These small ganglia have similar prolongations to the large ones, and are fur- nished with a large nucleus and its corpuscle, and are filled with protoplasmic granules (Pl. XVI. fig. 3 f); they contribute, in å special degree. to form the nervous reticula- ! Die Actinien, anatomiseh und histologiseh mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Nervenmuskelsystems untersucht von Oscar Hertwig und Richard Hertwig. senschaft, 13 B. Pag. 481. Jenaisehe Zeitschrift fir Naturwis- Jena 1870. Paa Mund- skiven er der antagelig 12 Gangliegrupper, 6 store og 6 smaa, som synes at være forbundne med hverandre med Udløbere, eller rettere med Nervefletninger, udgaaende fra den ene Gruppe til den anden, og fra disse Grupper have da hele den øvrige Nerveudbredning sit Udspring. Naar jeg har benyttet Ordet ,antagelig* eller ,synes*, er det, fordi jeg paa Grund af manglende Material ikke vovede at udtrykke mig med større Bestemthed. fandt jeg ikke uden paa Mundskiven Ganglier. Findested. Station 164. Et Exemplar. 200. Et voxent og 3 smaa Exemplarer. Slægtskarakter. Legemet langstrakt, ceylindrisk, endende tapformigt med en rund Caudalaabning og forsynet med en tynd, inkrusteret Skede. En Tentakelrække. 6 Par fuldstæn- dige Septa, bærende Mesenterialfilamenter og Generations- organer. Udprægede endodermale Cirkulærmuskler. Svælg- røret delt efter Længden. Artskarakter. Legemet langstrakt, eylindrisk, 70”” langt, 127” bredt; den forreste Del ender tapformigt med en rund Aabning. Størstedelen af Kolumnen omgiven af en tynd, inkrusteret Skede, kun dens øverste Del er nøgen og forsynet med 12 Længdefurer, imellem hvilke brede Længdefelter med spredte Sugevorter. Mundskiven hvælvet og har 12 Folder, straalende ud fra den aflange Mund mod Peripherien. 12 lange, retraktile Tentakler i en Række. Kroppens øverste, nøgne Del med Mundskive og Tentakler kan indtrækkes i Skeden. Farven: Skeden graagrøn. Kolumnen bleg rosenrød, i dens bagerste Ende spillende lidt i det Violette. Længdefurerne lidt mørkere end Mellempartierne. Mund- skiven har Kroppens Farve. —Tentaklerne næsten mørke- røde, spillende i det Karmosinrøde. Jeg har fundet det nødvendigt at danne en ny Slægt for det ovenfor beskrevne Dyr, omendskjønt det har adskil- ligt tilfælles med den af Gosse opstillede Slægt .. Haleampa*, pr Oo [0 0] tion before mentioned, which it is certain distributes itself over the entire body of the animal, as, in all the trans- versal sections I took from the different parts of the body, there always appeared, between the ectoderm and the con- nective-tissue uniting with it, a narrow, finely granulated belt, which could scarcely be anything else than trans- sected nerve-fibrils; on the other hand I found no ganglia except on the oral dise. On the oral dise there are, pre- sumably, 12 ganglial groups, 6 large and 6 small ones, which appear to be connected with each other by prolonga- tions, or, more correctly, by nervous pleats issuing from the one group to the other, and m those groups the whole of the remaining nervous distribution takes its origin. That I make use of the words ,presumably* and ,,ap- the fact, that I dared not, im the absence of sufficient material, express myself more deci- pears*, is caused by sively. Habitat. Station No. 164. 200. One specimen. One adult and three small spec- imens. Generic characteristics. The body elongate, eylindrical, terminating conieally in å round caudal aperture, and furnished with a thin enerusted sheath. One Six pairs of perfect septa, carrying mesenterial filaments and repro- The tentacular series. ductive organs. Distinct endodermal cireular museles. gullet-tube divided longitudinally. Specific characteristics. The body elongate, eylindrical, measures 70”” in length, and 127” in breadth in the anterior part, termin- ates conically with a round aperture. of the column surrounded by a thin enerusted sheath, only its uppermost part is bare and furnished with 12 longi- tudinal furrows, between which there are broad longitudinal areas with scattered suckers. 12 folds radiating from the oblong mouth towards the periphery. Twelve long, retractile tentacles in one series. The superior, bare portion of the body with oral dise and The colour. The column pale rosy-red at the posterior extremity, with a violet play of colour. The longitudinal furrows a little darker than the intermediate areas. The greater part The oral dise areuated, has tentacles may be retracted into the sheath. The sheath grey-greenish. The oral dise has the same colour as the body. The tentacles are almost dark-red with a crimson red play of colour. I have found it necessary to form a new genus for the above-deseribed animal. although it has several features in common with the genus ,Haleampa*, established by der karakteriseres saaledes: ,.Column long, slender, eylindri- al, or swollen at the inferior extremity, which appears without loopholes, but studded with minute suckers. Disk flat. Radii Tentacles of than twenty), marginal or submarginal, eylindrical, obtuse, per- fectly retractile. Mouth simple. No obvious gonidial develop- to be imperforate; no distinet margin. Surface distinet. one kind, few (less ment**. Nogen anatomisk Undersøgelse har Gosse ikke anstillet, saavidt det kan erfares; men han henfører Slægten til Familien Iyanthidæ, hvilket ogsaa Richard Hertwig gjør, der paa det Exemplar, han beskriver under Navn af Haleampa clavus,* har foretaget baade anatomiske og Han har paavist, at Haleampa hører til Hexactiniernes store Gruppe, idet den har 6 Par histologiske Undersøgelser. fuldstændige Septa og saaledes væsentlig adskiller sig fra Edwardsierne, der af tidligere Forfattere have været hen- førte til Familien Tyanthidæ. Men det tør vel være et Spørgsmaal, hvorvidt Hert- wig's Haleampa virkelig kan henføres til Gosse's; thi alle- rede i det Ydre frembyder Halcampa clavus mærkelige Afvigelser fra den typiske Slægt; saaledes den Kreds af Huller, der findes paa den bagerste Del, samt Mangel paa et eutieulært Overtræk, og det kan hænde, at ved en anato- misk Undersøgelse af Gosse's Slægt endnu flere og væsent- ligere Afvigelser ville kunne findes. Hertwig gjør opmærk- som paa en Særegenbed, han fandt hos Halcampa clavus, den nemlig, at af de 12 Septa var 4 mindre noget han mener har Betydning i morphologisk end de 8, Henseende, stærkt Slægten Edwardsia og damer muligens et Led imellem da det tyder hen paa, at Halcampa nærmer sig denne og Hexactinierne. Denne Særegenhed ved Septa omtaler ogsaa Strethill Wright i sin Beskrivelse over en parasitær Halecampa, der lever paa Meduser og er kaldet Haleampa Fultoni*. Han kalder de 4 mindre Septa inter- mediære Septa; men her kan atter reises det Spørzsmaal, om Wright's Form virkelig er en Haleampa; thi den er unegtelig i flere Henseender forskjellig baade fra Gosse's og Hertwig's. Haleampa Fultoni mangler euticulært Over- træk, har en tydelig Aabning i den bagerste Ende, er for- synet med Acontier (Thread-cells of the septal bands) og har endelig en ganske særegen Øsophagus. Det forekommer mig, at Haleampa Fultoni nærmer sig meget mere den af mig beskrevne Halecampoides abys- sorum, og det tør hænde, at den ved nærmere Undersøgel- ser bliver at henføre til denne ny opstillede Slægt. Som det fremgaar af min Beskrivelse, har Haleampoides abys- sorum ikke Wright's intermediære Septa eller Hertwig's 4 mindre Septa; dens 6 Par Septa have samme Størrelse, og kun Retningssepta adskille sig fra de øvrige væsentlig ved Muskelanordningen. Haleampoides abyssorum har lige- som Halcampa Fultoni en tydelig Aabning i den bagerste 1 The British Sea-Anemones and Corals. Ph. H. Gosse. London 1866, pag. 246. pel ckag. de: 3 Ann. & Magazine of Nat. History Vol. VIII, Third Ser. 1861, pag. 133. Haleampa Fultoni by Dr. Strethill W right. Gosse, which is thus characterized ,Column long, slender, eylindrieal, or swollen at the inferior extremity, which appears to be imperforate; no distinct margin. Surface without loopholes, but studded with minute suckers. Disk flat. Radii distinet. Tentacles of one kind, few (less than twenty), marginal or submarginal, eylindrical, obtuse, per- fectly retractile. Mouth simple. No obvious gonidial Gosse does not appear to have made any anatomical investigation, but he relegates the genus to the family Ilyanthidæ, which Richard Hertwig also does, who, with the specimen he deseribes under the name of Hal- campa clavus*, has made both an anatomical and histo- logieal investigation. He has shown that Halceampa belongs to the large group of Hexactinidæ, as it has 6 pairs of development* 1. perfect septa, and thus materially distinguishes itself from the Edwardsiæ. which have, by previous writers, been as- signed to the family IHyanthidæ. But there may, perhaps, be a question whether Hert- wig's Haleampa can really be assigned to Gosse's, as, al- ready in its exterior, Haleampa elavus presents remarkable divergeneies from the generic type; for instance, the group of loopholes that are observed on its posterior part, and the absence of euticular covering; and, it may be, that upon anatomical investigation of Gosse's genus, still further and more material divergencies will be found. Hertwig draws attention to a peculiarity he found in Halcampa clavus, viz. that of the 12 septa four were smaller than the other eight, a feature that he thinks to be of importance in morphological respects, as 1t indicates that Halcampa approaches greatly to the genus Edwardsia, and possibly forms åa link between it and Hexactinidæ. This peculiarity in the septa is also mentioned by Strethill Wright, im his deseription of a parasitie Haleampa that exists upon Medusæ, designated Haleampa Fultoni*. He calls the 4 small septa intermediary septa, but here, again, the question may be raised, whether Wright's form is really a Halcampa, as it differs, undeniably, in several respects, both from Gosse's and Hertwig's. covering. has å distinet aperture in the posterior extremity, is furnished with acontia (thread-cells of the septal bands), and, finally, has quite a peculiar æsophagus. It appears to me that Halcampa Fultoni approaches somewhat nearer to Haleampoides abyssorum, described by me, and it may happen that. on closer investigation, it will have to be assigned to that newly established genus. Ås appears from my deseription, Haleampa abyssorum has not Wright's intermediary septa, nor Hertwig's 4 small septa; its 6 pairs of septa are uniform in size, and the directive Haleampa Fultoni has no cuticular septa alone distinguish themselves materially from the Hal- campoides abyssorum has, like Halcampa Fultoni, a distinet others, prineipally in their muscular arrangement. 1 The British Sea-Anemones and OCorals. Ph. H. Gosse, London, 1866. Pag. 246. He Pas. 92: 3 Ann. & Magazine of Nat. History. Vol. VIII, Third Ser. 1861, pag. 133. Halecampa Fultoni by Dr. Strethill Wright. 15 Ende, og jeg er tilbøielig til at antage, at Svælgrøret hos den sidste er ligesom hos Haleampoides abyssorum i sit Indre delt i to Længdekanaler, eller med andre Ord, at det har differentieret sig i Øsophagus og Rectum. Skulde dette vise sig at være Tilfældet, saa mener jeg, at Til- nærmelsen er saa stor, at de Betænkeligheder, som endnu maatte være tilstede ved at overføre Haleampa Fultoni til Slægten Halcampoides med Lethed maa kunne overvindes. Dr. Angelo Andres har i en Afhandling over Hal- eampa Claparedii, Pance. paa det klareste godtgjort, at denne Panceris Form ingen Haleampa er, men en Edwardsia, idet han konstaterer den af Allmann* gjorte Tagttagelse, at Edwardsia har 8 Septa og saaledes maa danne en egen Type, forskjellig fra Hexactinierne. Dr. Andres henfører Slægten Halcampa ikke til Familien Ilyanthidæ, Gosse; men danner en ny Underfamilie for den, nemlig Haleampidæ, under den store Gruppe Actininæ, og som forekommer mig at være ret vel begrundet, ligesom den passer bedre for min Slægt, hvorfor jeg for denne har optaget Andres Under- familie ,Halecampidæ*. Tribus IL. Edwardsiæe, Hertwig. Familie Edwardsinæ, Andres. Subfamilie Edwardsiæ, Andres. Slægt Edwardsioides, mihi. Edwardsioides vitrea. Tab. V, Fig. 3; Tab. XVI, Fig. 4—10. Legemet er langtstrakt, eylindrisk, 45—50”” langt, 8” bredt. Scapus er noget opsvulmet paa Midten og har et yderst tyndt, grønligt, membranøst Slimovertræk, der danner en Slags Skede, Tab. V, Fig. 3 a; Tab. XVI, Fig. 4 a, men er forresten meget løst bundet til den underliggende Hud. Denne er forsynet med 8 fine Længde- furer, Tab. V, Fig. 3; Tab. XVI, Fig. 40, imellem hvilke sees noget ophøiede Længdefelter, paa hvilke jagttages en stor Mængde yderst smaa Sugevorter, der staa i temmelig regelmæssige Tverrækker, Tab. XVI, Fig. 4 c. Disse Suge- vorter ere saa smaa, at de først ved stærk Loupe blive ret synbare; de kunne udstrække sig i mindst I Millimeters Længde, og naar de trækkes ind, sees de som et lidet, hvidt Punkt i Midten af en lidt aflang Fordybning, Tab. ! Mittheilungen aus der zoologischen Station, Neapel 1881. 2 B., pag. 123. Intorno all Edwardsia Claparedii, Mem. dell. dott. Angelo Andres. ? Allmann. On the structure of Edwardsia. of mieroseopical Science, Vol. XIT. N. Series, pag. Qvaterly Journal 394. London 1872. aperture in the posterior extremity, and I am disposed to assume that the gullet-tube mm the last-named is, as in Halcampoides abyssorum, divided, in its interior, into longi- tudinal canals, or in other words, that it has differentiated into an æsophagus and a rectum. Should this prove to be the case, then I think that the approximation is so close, that the difficulties which still remain in assigning Haleampa Fultoni to the genus Halcampoides may easily be surmounted. Dr. Angelo Andres has, in his Memoir? on Hal- campa Claparedii, Panc, im the clearest manner proved, that that form of Panceris is no Halcampa, but an Edwardsia, as he confirms the observations made by Allmann?*. that Edwardsia has 8 septa and must thus form a separate type, differing from the Hexactinidæ. Dr. Andres does not assign the genus Haleampa to the family Ilyanthidæ, Gosse, but forms åa new sub-family for it, viz. Haleampidæ, under the great group Actinidæ, and it appears to me that this is well warranted, whilst, at same time, it suits better for my genus, wherefore I have, for it, accepted Andres's sub-family .Halcampidæ*. Tribus IL. Edwardsiæ, Hertwig. Family Edwardsinæ, Andres. Subfamily Edwardsiæ Andres. Genus Edwardsioides, mihi. Edwardsioides vitrea. PI. V, fig. 3; Pl. XVI, fig. 4—10. The body elongate, eylindrical, 45—30”” in length, and S”” in breadth. The seapus is somewhat swollen at the middle, and has an extremely thin, greenish, membran- ous mucous covering that forms a kind of sheath (PI. V, fig. 3 a; Pl. XVI, fig. 4) but, otherwise, is very loosely connected to the subjacent integument. It is furnished with % fine longitudinal furrows (PI. V, fig. 3; Pl. XVI, fig. 4 Db), between which, somewhat elevated, longitudinal areas are observed, upon which a great multitude of ex- tremely small suckers are situated in rather regular trans- versal series (Pl. XVI. fig. 4 c). These sucekers are so small, that they first become visible on application of a powerful magnifying glass; they are capable of extending themselves at least I millimetre, and when they are retrac- ) Mittheilungen aus der zoologischen Station. Neapel 1881. 2 B., pag. 123. Intorno all Edwardsia Claparedii, Mem. dell. dott. Angelo Andres. > Allmann. On the Structure of Edwardsia. Quarterly Journal of mieroscopical Science, Vol. XII, N. Series, pag. 394. London 1872. XVI. Fiz. 5 a. Det omtalte. membranøse Overtræk er slimet, svagt inkrusteret med Ler og har opad en skarpt begrændset Rand, Tab. V, Fig. 50; Tab. XVI, Fig. 4d, imedens det nedad ikke har nogen saadan Begrændsning, men ér forøvrigt saa tyndt, at naar Dyret er fuldt udstrakt, forsvinder det næsten ganske for Øiet. afrundet, blæreformigt opsvulmet og for har 8 fine Furer, der svare til Længdefurerne paa Ncapus og Physa er Størstedelen blottet for Overtræk; men ogsaa den ligesom samle sig omkring en navleformet Fordybning, som ikke er perforeret, Tab. XVI, Fig. 4. traktil, forsaavidt den udvider og sammentrækker sig. men Physa er vel kon- den kan ikke indtrækkes eller skjules af Skeden, og der findes paa dens Overtlade imellem Furerne lignende Suge- vorter som paa Scapus, men de ere her meget sparsom- m ere. Capitulum er eylindrisk, 8”” langt, aldeles blottet for Overtræk, yderst gjennemsigtigt, glasklart og forsynet med S fine Længdefurer, Fortsættelse af de paa Scapus, og imellem hvilke findes ligesaa mange, lidt ophøiede Længde- VA i to opimod felter, hvori sees spredte Sugevorter, Tab. Tab. XVI, Fig. 4f. Længdefurerne dele sig Capitulums øverste, afrundede Rand, der bærer Tentak- lerne. Mundskiven er hvælvet og har 8 fine Furer, imellem hvilke findes ophøiede Folder, der gaa fra Munden og straale ud mod Skedens Peripheri, hvor Furerne dele sig i to og korrespondere med de todelte Furer fra Capitulum, Tab. XVI, Fig. 4. lidt fremspringende. Munden danner en Tverspalte og er Tentaklerne ere omtrent 8”” lange, De temmelig spidse og stan ved Grunden tæt i hinanden. danne en Række, 16 i Antal, og ere meget retraktile. Farven. Overtræk. Huden indenfor er næsten glasklar, spillende svagt 1 det Røde med blege, lyserøde Længdefurer. Naar Dyret er fuldt udstrakt, bar Capitulum et svagt rosenrødt Skjær, hvilket ogsaa er Tilfældet med Physa. Mundskiven er rosenrød med 8 blege Furer. —Tentaklerne ere høirøde, Tab. V, Fig. 3. Scapus har et fint, grønligt, gjennemsigtigt smukt Dyret ligger løs i det sandholdige Ler og ser ud- strakt ormagtigt ud; men naar Tentaklerne ere indtrukne, og Legemet er udspændt af Vand, som Tilfældet var, da det kom op af Skraben, er det omtrent !24”” langt og 12”m bredt og saa fuldstændigt glasklart, at de røde Tentakler og Mesenterialfilamenterne kunde sees, og det lignede da overordentlig meget en Myriotrochus brevis, som jeg ved første Øiekast ogsaa antog det for. Ved Tversnit viser det sig, at den inkrusterede Overhud er dannet af en seig, slimagtig Masse, hvori er indleiret fin Sand og Ler, uden at der kunde opdages nogen organiske - 101 in the middle of Da). ted they appear as å small whute point a small oblong depression (Pl. XVI, fig. branous covering mentioned is mucous, The mem- slightly encrusted with elay, and has at the top å sharply defimed margin (Pl. V, fig 30; Pl. XVI, fig. 4 d), whilst in the inferior part it has no such margin, but, otherwise, is very thin, and when the animal is fully extended almost entirely disap- pears to the eye. The physa is rounded, sac-formed, swollen, and for the greater part is without any covering; but it, also, has 8 fine furrows, which correspond to the longitudinal furrows on the scapus and. an imperforate navel-shaped depression (Pl. XVI, fig. 4 e). The phbysa is indeed contractile, in as much that it ex- as 1t were, collect round pands and contracts itself, but it can not be retracted or be concealed by the sheath, and on its outer surface, between the furrows, similar suckers to those of the scapus are found, but are, here. much more rare. The capitulum is eylindrical, 8”” in length, perfeetly devoid of covering, extremely transparent, clear as glass, and is furnished with 8 fine longitudinal furrows, con- tinuations of the furrows of the scapus, between which occur the same number of slightly elevated longitudinal areas, in which scattered suckers are observed (PI. V, an dg dels VAL ves 2 themselves into two up towards the The longitudinal furrows divide rapitulum”'s superior, rounded margin, which carries the tentacles. The oral dise is areuate and has 8 fine furrows, between which elevated folds are found, issuing from the mouth and radiating to the periphery of the dise, where the furrows divide into two and correspond with the two divided furrows of the capitulum (Pl. XVI, fig. 4). The mouth forms a transversal fissure and is slightly protu- The tentacles are about 8”” in length, rather pointed, and are, at the base, situated close to each other. berant. They form a series, 16 in number, and are very retractile. The colour. The scapus has a fine, greenish, trans- parent covering. as glass, with a faint play of reddish colour, and has pale light-red longitudinal furrows. When the animal is tully The imtegument inside is almost as clear extended, the capitulum has a faint rosy-red tinge, which is also the case with the physa. The oral dise is rosy-red, and has 8 pale furrows. The tentacles bright-red colour (PI. V, fig. 3). The animal lies loose in the sandy clay and, when extended, appears vermiform; but when the tentacles are retracted and the body dilated with water, as was the case when the specimen came up in the dredge, it is about 24" in length and 12”” in breadth, and so per- fectly transparent, like glass, that the red tentacles and the mesenterial filaments may be observed; it then appeared extremely like å Myriotrochus brevis, which I, also, at the first glance assumed it to be. are a beautiful In transversal sections it is seen, that the encrusted outer covering is formed of a viseid, mucous mass, in which fine sand and clay are embedded, but without any Elementer i samme; heller ikke var det muligt at finde nogen organisk Forbindelse imellem dette Overtræk og den indenfor liggende Hud, hvortil det syntes at være fæstet dels ved sin Klæbrighed og dels ved de paa Kroppens Overflade værende Sugevorter. Men at dette Overtræk bestaar af en sammenhængende Slimmembran, sees bedst derved, at saasnart Dyret var kommet i Alkohol, stødtes denne Overhud af overalt, og ved da at undersøge den, viste den sig som en grøn. tynd, gjennemsigtig Membran, hvori var leiret de omtalte fremmede Legemer, samt en Mængde Nematocyster og en Del Gylinderceller, der vare løsrevne fra Fctodermet og fulgte med det membranøse Overtræk, Tab. XVI, Fig. 10. Nematoecysterne slynge sine Spiraltraade aabenbart ud igjennem den tynde Membran, som desuden paa enkelte Steder synes at have runde Aab- ninger, hvorigjennem Sugevorterne kunne strække sig ud. Hudens ydre Flade er dækket af et Fetoderm. be- staaende af Oylinderceller med deres Kjerne og Kjerne- legeme og forsynede med Cilier. Saavidt jeg kunde iagt- tage, var dette Tilfældet overalt, baade der hvor Over- trækket fandtes, og hvor Huden var uden saadant. Tab. XVI, Fig. 6 a. Imellem OGylindereellerne findes encellede Slimkjertler, som dog ikke synes at være 1 nogen særdeles stor Mængde tilstede, især gjælder dette Capitulum og Physa, samt Nematoeyster. der optræde i stor Mængde paa Tentaklerne. Indenfor Ectodermet er et temmelig bredt. fibrillært Bindevævslag, som er rigt paa Bindevævslegemer, dels med med flere Udløbere, samt fine Ernærings- kanaler, med hvilke de nys nævnte Udløbere korrespondere, Tab. XVI, Fig. 6 b. Disse fine Saftkanaler ere altid for- synede med et Epithel, hvis aflange OCeller saagodtsom ganske udfylde Lumenet. Henimod den indre Flade af Bindevævslaget iagttages et bredt Belte af Cirkulærmuskler, Tab. XVI, Fig. 6 c, der danne temmelig stærke Bundter, som paa enkelte Steder synes at rage ind paa den indre Flade, der er beklædt med Endothelet. Dette bestaar af temmelig lange Gylinderceller, forsynede med Kjerne, Kjernelegeme og Cilier, samt et Endothel, som beklæder hele Gastrovaseularhulbeden og de i denne liggende Organer. enkelte, dels Fra den indre Væg af det omtalte Bindevæv udspringe 8 Septa, der i Bunden af Gastralhulheden ere temmelig smale, men blive jo længere de komme op paa Kroppen bredere og bredere, indtil de fæste sig paa Svælgrøret. Disse 8 Septa staa saa langt fra hverandre, at de nok kunne betragtes som isolerede og ikke parrede. Imidlertid ere de 4 af dem stillede saaledes, at de muligens kunne ansees for 2 Par, som baade ifølge deres Stilling og Muskel- anordning maa blive Retningssepta, Tab. XVI, Fig. 7 a. De ere fæstede til den Del af Svælgrøret, der svarer til Mundvigene, og de to Svælgeruber, som jeg har Grund til at antage ere tilstede. Da jeg ikke havde mere end I Exemplar til Undersøgelse, har jeg, for ikke ganske at ødelægge dette, gjort Tversnit kun igjennem den halve Del v 102 organie elements being seen in these; neither was it pos- sible to detect any organie connection between this covering and the integument situated within, to which it appeared to be attached, partly by its stickiness. and partly by means But that this covering consists of å continuous mucous mem- of the suckers on the outer surface of the body. brane is best observed from this faet, that as soon as the animal was placed in aleohol the covering was everywhere thrown off, and, upon examination then, appeared to be å green, thin, transparent membrane, in which the foreign multitude of nematoeysts and some eylinder-eells which were torn away from the ectoderm and aecompanied the covering (Pl. XVI, fig. 10). The mnematocysts evidently twine their spiral threads out tbrough the thin bodies mentioned were embedded, also a membranous mem- brane, which appears in a few places. also, to have round apertures through which the suckers may stretehb them- selves out. The outer surface of the integument is covered by an ectoderm, eonsisting of eylinder-cells with their nueleus and nucleus-corpusele and furnished with ciliæ. So far as I could observe this was everywhere the case, both where the covering was (Pl. X VI, fig. 6.a). mucous glands were found, which did not, however, appear present and also where it was absent Between the eylinder-cells unicellular to be present mm any particularly great abundance, espec- iallv on the capitulum and physa, also nematoeysts, which appear in great abundance on the tentacles. of the fibrillous layer of connective-tissue, partly with a few, Inside ectoderm there is a rather broad, partly with many prolongations. also fine nutritory duets with which the prolongations just mentioned correspond (Pl. XVI, fig. 6 0). supplied with an epithelium whose oblong cells almost These fine nutritory duets are always quite fill the channel. Towards the inner surface of the layer of connective-tisse, å broad belt of eircular museles is observed (Pl. XVI, fig. 6 c). which form pretty strong bundles that in some places appear to reach inwards to the which This consists of rather long eylinder-cells, furnished with inner surface, is clad with the endotbelinm. nueleus, nueleus-corpusele and eiliæ, also an endothelium that clothes the entire gastro-vaseular cavity and the ovgans situated in it From the inner wall of the connective-tissue spoken of, 8 septa issue, which, in the bottom of the gastral cavity, are rather narrow. but beeome broader and broader the farther up the body they extend, until they attach themselves to the gullet-tube. These 8 septa stand so far apart, that they may almost be regarded as isolated and not in pairs — However, 4 of them are placed in such å manner, that they may possibly be regarded as 2 pairs, which, both from their position and muscular arrangement, must be directive septa (Pl. XVI, fig. 7 a). They are secured to the part of the gullet-tube that corresponds to the oral angles and the two gullet-grooves which I have reason to believe are present. As I had not more than a single specimen for my investigations. I have, in order af Kroppen, og paa denne kan iagttages en Svælggrube, Tab. XVI, Fig. anden findes paa den ikke gjennemskaarne Del. 7 b, saa det er meget sandsynligt, at den De to Par Retningssepta ere meget stærkere udvik- lede, end de øvrige. De longitudinelle Muskler ere fæstede paa den ydre Flade, vende fra hinanden i det interseptale Rum og ere meget brede, især henimod Svælgrøret, Tab. NVI, Fig. 7 c, men de indtage dog ikke ganske hele Sep- tumets Flade; thi henimod dennes indre Rand er der et Længdebelte, som er frit for Muskler, og hvori Mesenterial- filamenterne og Generationsorganerne ligge. Længdemusk- lerne ere egentlig fæstede paa en Mængde listeformige Bindevævsudløbere, hvorfor de ogsaa i Tversnit vise sig som smukke Buske, Tab. XVI, Fig. 7 c. Muskler synes at være lidet udviklede; de ligge som en tynd, fint toldet Membran paa Septumets indre Flade, der vender mod det intraseptale Rum, Tab. XVI. Fig. 7 d. De øvrige 4, mere isolerede Septa, der altsaa ikke blive De transverselle at betragte som parrede, fæste sig paa Svælgrørets Sider; deres Længdemuskler ere fæstede paa den indre Flade og vende mod det intraseptale Rum, netop modsat de paa Retningssepta og ere forøvrigt lidet forskjellige fra dem, imedens Tvermusklerne findes paa den ydre Flade og vende mod det interseptale Rum. Samtlige Septa bære Mesen- terialfilamenter og Generationsorganer. Mesenterialfilamenterne strække sig fra den nederste Ende af Svælgrøret og lige ned til Bunden af Gastralhul- heden langs Septums fri Rand i proptrækkerformede Slyng- beklædte Imellem Mesenterialfilamenterne og Længdemusklerne, Tab. ninger, af Oylinderepithel med lange Cilier. NVI, Fig. 8 a, i det fri Længdefelt, ligge Kjønsorganerne, MåbXVE Be SS De: Testiklerne ere fæstede øverst, lige ved Svælgrøret, og strække sig 12—157” nedover (bagover), og have under stærk Loupeforstørrelse et tverstribet, fint punkteret, mørkt Udseende, Tab. XVI, Fig. Te, 8 b. Ved stærk Forstør- relse (Zeisse: Apochrom. — Obj. 4,07”, Comp. OQcul. XII) sees disse mørke Ntriber at bestaa af lange Rør, hvis Membran er yderst tynd, og hvis indre Flade er beklædt med et BEpithel, bestaaende af runde Celler med en rund Kjerne og Kjernelegeme, Tab. XVI, Fig. 9 a. I en stor Del af disse Celler sees en, sjelden to Spermatozoer, der have et næsten eirkelrundt, temmelig mørkt Hoved og en Hale, som er 4—5 Gange saa lang som Hovedet er bredt, Tab. XVI, Fig. 9 b. Men desforuden iagttages tætte Grupper af Spermatozoer, der have forladt Cellerne, ligge ganske fri og flyde tildels enkeltvis omkring i Synsfeltet, Tab, XVI, Fig. 9 c. Mange af Cellerne ere overmaade klare, saa den indeni liggende Spermatozo er let at se; men andre Celler ere meget mørkere, have et rigere Pro- toplasmaindhold, og disse synes ikke at indeholde nogen 103 "the area of vision (Pl. XVI, fig. 9 c). not to entirely destroy it, only made the transversal section through the half part of the body, and in this å gullet- groove may be observed (Pl. XVI, tig. 7 b); it is very probable, therefore, that the other groove is found on the portion not transsected The two pairs of direetive septa are somewhat more the The muscles are attached to the outer surface, and face from strongly developed than others. longitudinal each other in the interseptal space; they are very broad, especially towards the gullet-tube (Pl. XVI, fig. 7 c), but do not quite oceupy the entire surface of the septum, as, towards its inner margin, there is åa longitudinal belt devoid of. muscles, and in which mesenterial filaments and repro- ductive organs are situated. The longitudinal muscles are really seeured to a multitude of fillet-formed connective- tissue prolongations, for which reason they, in transversal sections, appear as beautiful tufts (Pl. XVI, fig. 7 ce). The transversal muscles appear to be little developed; they lie as a thin, finely folded membrane on the inner surface of the septum, which faces towards the intraseptal space (Pl. XVI, fig. 7 d). septa, which consequently are not to be regarded as pairs, The remaining 4, more isolated their longitudinal museles are secured to the inner surface and secure themselves to the sides ot the sullet-tube; face towards the intraseptal space, exactly the reverse of those the otherwise little divergent from them, whilst the transversal muscles are found on the the inter- mesenterial filaments on directive septa, and are outer surface and face towards All the septa and reproductive organs. The the lowest extremity of the gullet-tube, and right down to the bottom septal space. :arry mesenterial filaments extend from of the gastral cavity along the free margin of the septum, in cork-serew formed spirals, elad with eylinder-epithelium having long ciliæ. Between the mesenterial filaments and the longitudmal muscles (Pl. XVI, fig. 8 a), in the free longitudinal area, lie the reproductive organs (Pl. XVI, fig. 3 b, c). The testicles are attached at the top, exactly at the gullet-tube, and streteh themselves 12—15”” down- wards (posteriorly) and have, under å powerful magnifying glass, å transversally striped, finely dotted, dark appear- ance (Pl. XVI, figs. 7 e, 8 6). On powerful magnifica- tion (Zeisse: Apochrom. — Obj. 4,07" Comp. Ocul. XII) those dark stripes are seen to consist of long tubes, whose membrane is extremely thin, and whose inner surface is elad with an epithelium consisting of round cells with å round nucleus and nucleus-corpusele (Pl. XVI. fig. 9 å). In å great many of those cells there is seen one, rarely two, spermatozoa, with an almost eireular-round, pretty dark head, and a tail which is 45 times as long as the head is broad (Pl. XVI, fig. 9 b). But, besides these, compact groups of spermatozoa, which have abandoned the cells, lie quite free and float around, partly isolated, in Many of the cells are extremely transparent, so that the spermatozoa lying within are easily observed, but other cells, again, are much 104 Spermatozo, idetmindste var den ikke til at opdage. Ende- lig findes der ikke saa faa Celler, hvori kun Spermatozoens Hoved er at iagttage, og dette er endog meget mindre end paa de fuldt udviklede Spermatozoer og udgaaet fra Cellekjernen, der da fhar sidste dog kun er en Formodning. at været afsnøret sig. hvilket synes Nedenfor Testiklerne sees i det før omtalte. fri Læng- debelte Æggestokkene. der i Bygning ikke ere væsentlig forskjellige fra Actinidernes i Almindelighed; de danne lange, baandformige, noget sammenrullede Rør, hvori Æe- gene ligge 1 forskjellige Udviklingsstadier, 1 Regelen to og to sammen, Tab. XVI, Fig. 8 c, og i enkelte Æg er Furingen allerede gjennemgaaet og Embryonaldannelsen begyndt. Svælgrøret er cylmdrisk, temmelig foldet paalangs og sandsynligvis forsynet med to Svælggruber. Som tid- ligere antydet er der kun foretaget Tversnit 1gjennem den halve Krop med Svælgrør, og paa dette Tversnit sees en tydelig udpræget Svælggrube, tapetseret med lange Oylin- derceller, der bære lange Pidske-Cilier (Geissel)*Tab. XVI. Fig. 7 b, imedens Siderne af Svælgrøret have kortere Cylindereeller med finere Cilier. Den udvendige Flade af Svælgrøret er som sædvanligt beklædt med Endothel, lig det, der beklæder hele Gastralhulheden. TImellem Endo- thelcellerne, der beklæde Septa, Mesenterialfiiamenterne og Generationsorganerne findes spredte Nematoeyster, ligesom der paa Svælgrørets indre Side, imellem Bpithelcellerne, findes encellede Slimkjertler. Saavel i Svælgrøret som i Gastralhulbeden fandtes en hel Del Foraminiferer, ligesom der besynderligt nok fandtes en Bladknop af en Sphagnum, der var berøvet alt Protoplasma, saa at kun det smukt netformige. farveløse Vær, der danner Cellevæggene, var tilbage. Denne Mose- knop maa vel være sunket paa dette store Dyb (2742 Fod) fra en eller anden Strandbred, og er da om- ned sider tørnet ind i Dyrets Ernæringskreds, hvor den sammen med Foraminifererne er slugt ned i Fordøielsestrakten. Her er den sandsynligvis under Fordøielsesprocessen bleven be- røvet Protoplasmaet. der er gaaet over i Ernæringsvædsken, imedens det ufordøielige Cellulosevæv er blevet tilbage. Det er høist rimeligt, at Bladknoppen er kommen ned i Gastrovaseularhulheden i temmelig frisk og uskadt Tilstand: thi naar undtages, at et Blad var øvrige, befandtes den med Hensyn Tilstand. veget noget ud fra de til Formen i uforandret Findested. Station 164. Et Exemplar. Slægtskarakter. Legemet eylindrisk, ormformigt, forsynet med 8 Læneg- defurer og Mellemrummene tæt besatte med Sugevorter. darker, have a richer protoplasmic contents. and these do not appear to contain any spermatozoa, at all events none could be detected. Finally, not a few cells are found in which only the head of the spermatozoon can be observed, and this is even much less than in the fully developed spermatozoa. and appears to have proceeded from the cel- lular nucleus, which has thus constricted itself, but that is only å supposition. Below the testicles the the longitudinal belt previously mentioned, and in structure ovarles are seen situated in they are not essentially different from that of Actinidæ in general; they form long, ribbon-shaped, somewhat coiled tubes. in which the ova lie in various stages of develop- ment. generally two and two together (Pl. XVI, fig 8 c); in a few ova the segmentation had already taken place and the embryonal formation begun. The gullet-tube is evlindrieal, somewhat folded longi- tudinally, and is probably furnished with two gullet-grooves. As previously stated, transversal section has only been made through one half of the body and the gullet-tube, and in this section a distinetly marked sgullet-groove is observed, coated with long eylinder-cells carrying long flagellate eiliæ (Geissel) (PI. XVI. fig. 7 b), whilst the sides of the sgullet-tube have shorter eyllinder-eells with finer ciliæ. The exterior surface of the sullet-tube is. as usual, clad with endothelium similar fo that which clothes the entire gastral cavity. the endothelial cells that clothe the septa, the mesenterial filaments and the reproductive organs, seattered nematoeysts are found, whilst, Between also, upon the inner side of the gullet-tube, between the epithelial cells, unicellular mucous glands are found. In the eullet-tube also, as well as im the gastral cavity. åa large number of foraminifera were found, whilst also. strangely enough, there was found a leaf-bud of å sphagnum, deprived of all protoplasm, so that only the beautiful, retieulated. colourless tissue that forms the walls of the cells was left. sunk to this great depth (457 fath.), and have proceeded That moss-bud must certainly have from some shore or other, and then been drawn within the region of the animals feeding ground, where, to- gether with the foraminifera. it has been drawn into the digestive funnel. Here, it has probably during the process of digestion been deprived of its protoplasm, which has passed into the nutritory fluid, whilst the indigestible eel- lular tissue has been left. Itis extremely probable that the leaf-bud has arrived in the gastro-vaseular eavity in a pretty fresh and undamaged condition, because, with the excep- tion that a leaf had separated a little from the rest, it was found to be unchanged in form. Habitat. Station No. 164. One specimen. Generic characteristics. The body eylindrical, vermiform, furnished with 8 longitudimal furrows and the intervals closely oceupied by Scapus har et tyndt, gjennemsigtigt Overtræk. Capitulum nøgen med en Række marginale. retraktile Tentakler. Physa liden og ikke retraktil. 8 Septa. Cirkulærmusk- lerne endodermale. Hermaphrodit. Artskarakter. Legemet 40—50”” langt, 87” bredt, eylindrisk. Scapus lidt opsvulmet paa Midten, forsynet med et tyndt, gjennem- sigtigt, membranøst Overtræk, samt 8 Længdefurer, imellem hvilke 8 Længdefelter, tæt besatte med Sugevorter, der næsten Physa afrundet. blæreformigt opsvulmet, for Størstedelen nøgen og ikke retraktil. danne Tverrækker. Capi- tulum retraktilt, eylindrisk, 8”” langt, nøgent, glasklart med Mund- skiven hvælvet med 8 fine Furer, imellem hvilke 8 ophøiede Folder, straalende ud fra den aflange Mund mod Peri- pherien, hvor Furerne dele sig i to. Tentaklerne 16 i en Række, marginale, meget retraktile, omtrent 8”” lange. Scapus har et fint, grønt, gjennemsigtigt Over- Huden indenfor næsten glasklar, spillende svagt i Naar Dyret er fuldt udstrakt, har Capitulum og Physa et svagt rosen- rødt Skjær. Mundskiven rosenrød med 8 blege Furer. Tentaklerne smukt rosenrøde. lignende Furer og Sugevorter som paa Scapus. Farven: træk. det Røde med blege, lyserøde Længdefurer. Ved den første Undersøgelse af det ovenbeskrevne Dyr — det vil sige, da jeg paa Expeditionen havde faaet det op af Skraben og ned i Observationskarret, og det der havde udfoldet sig. antog jex det for en Halcampa, som det jo i sit Ydre lignede meget. Men Granskning, og anatomiske Undersøgelse, maatte jeg opgive dette; tbi det viste sig da, at Dyret ei kunde henføres til den nævnte Slægt, men at maatte ud af Ilyanthidernes Famile. De 8 nødvendigvis her gjøre Udslaget, og jeg har derfor nu indlemmet det i Familien Edwardsinæ, Andres, som kun har to Slægter, Edwardsia, Qvatref. og Edward- siella, Andres. Men hvormeget det end nærmer sig den første, kan jeg dog ikke henføre det dertil: thi baade det tynde, gjennemsigtige Overtræk og Sugevorterne, i Forening med den Omstændighed, at Physa er forholdsvis lidet blottet og ikke kontraktil, forekommer mig at være Karak- terer, der ei Slægten Edwardsia, men meget mere er fælles for Slægten Haleampa, hvortil den dog af tidligere anførte Grunde ikke kunde henføres. derfor dannet ved nølere især ved den alene ikke det endog Septa maa tilhører Jeg har en ny Slægt, nemlig Edvardsioides, der fore- at kunne danne et Led mellem Slægterne Edwardsia. kommer mig Halcampa og Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. 105 suckers. The capitulum bare, with a series of marginal retractile ten- tacles. The physa small and mnon-retractile. 8 Hermaphrodite. The scapus has a thin transparent covering. septa. The eireular muscles endodermal. Specific characteristics. The body 40—50”” in length, 8"” in breadth, eyl- indrieal. The scapus somewhat swollen at the middle, furnished with a tbin, transparent, membranous covering, also 8 longitudimal furrows, between which 8 longitudinal areas elosely oceupied by suckers, which form nearly trans- The physa rounded, swollen in sac-form, for the greater part exposed and non-retractile. The capitulum retractile, eylindrieal, 8”” in length, bare, clear as glass, with furrows and suckers like those on the scapus. The oral dise areuate, with 8 fine furrows, between which 8 elevated folds, radiating from the oblong mouth towards the periphery, where the furrows divide into two. The tentacles 16 in number, situated in a single series, mar- ginal, very retractile, about 8”” in length. The colour. The seapus has a fine, green, transparent covering. The in- ternal integument clear as glass, with a faint play of red verse series. colour, and with pale light-red longitudinal grooves. When the animal is fully extended the capitulum and physa have a faint rosy-red lustre. The oral dise rosy-red with 8 pale grooves. The tentacles beautiful rosy-red. Upon the preliminary examination of the above- deseribed animal; that is as soon as I had, when on the North Atlantic Expedition, obtained it from the dredge and deposited it in the glass vessel for observation, and it had there unfolded itself; I took it to be åa Haleampa. which it, indeed, in external appearance much resembled. But upon closer examination, and especially upon anato- mical investigation, I found myself forced to abandon that view, as it then appeared, that not only was it impossible to assign the animal to that genus, but that it, also, could not belong to the family of the Iyanthidæ. The 8 septa must necessarily determine the point here, and I have therefore ineluded it in the family of the Edwardsinæ, Andres, which has only two genera, Edwardsia Qvartref. and Edwardsiella, Andres. But however much it approaches to the first- named, I can yet not assign it to it, as both the thin transparent covering and the suckers, in combination with the eireumstance that the physa is relatively little exposed and non-retractile, appear to me to be charactisties that do not pertain to the genus Edwardsia, but are much more common to the genus Halcampa, to which. however, for reasons previously stated, it could not be relegated. I have, therefore, formed å new genus viz. Edwardsoides, which appears. to me, to serve as a link between the genera Halcampa and Edwardsia. Edwardsia Andresi, ' n. sp. Tab. Vi Eior 55 TPabupxexe Legemet er i udstrakt Tilstand med Tentaklerne 907” langt. Scapus er eylindrisk, 50”” lang. 8—10”” bred paa Det har et tyndt men fast membranøst Overtræk, som danner en tæt sluttende Skede, Tab. V, Fig. 5; Tab. XX, Fig. 1, Ender Paa Rib- berne, der ikke ere synderlig fremspringende, naar Dyret er helt udstrakt og i fuld Vigør, sees en Række koniske blive tydelige under Kontraktionerne, hvorved de ligesom De efter hverandre, dels sees to ved Siden af hinanden, og da blive Længderækkerne paa de Steder noget undulerende, Tab. XX, Fig. 1 a. Hvorvidt disse Papiller kunne ind- drages, kan jeg ikke afgjøre, da jeg el har iagttaget en de under Kroppens Kontrak- er sikkert: de blive da mere sees ved Hjælp af Loupen en den midterste Del og forsynet med 8 Længderibber. hvori Dyrets begge kunne indtrækkes. Papiller, som især fremskydes. staa dels enkeltvis saadan Bevægelse; men at tioner skydes stærkt frem, koniske, og paa deres Spids yderst fin Aabning. Physa danner en ægformig, aldeles vandklar Blære, med 8 lidet fremtrædende Linier, der ere Fortsættelser af Ribberne paa Scapus, og paa hvilke lignende Papiller sees, men som staa meget mere spredte end paa Scapus, Tab. XX, Fig. 1 6. Den er udstrakt 10”” lang, 8” bred, og kan fuldstændig inddrages 1 Scapus. Capitulum er 14"” langt, 67” bredt, lidt smalere op imod Mundskiven. klart og saa gjennemsigtigt, at Svælgrøret godt kan sees. Det har ligesom Physa 8 fine Længdelinier. der opad ere Fortsættelser af Ribberne paa Scapus, og som ligeledes ere forsynede med spredte Papiller, Tab. XX, Fig. 1 ce. Disse Linier, som strække sig opad til Mundskiven, dele sig der og omfatte Tentaklernes Grund. og paa dens Midte iagttages en lidt aflang Mundaabning, som under Kontraktionerne bliver rund og danner da paa Grund af de foldede Læber en Roset. Tentaklerne, hvoraf der 12, staa 1 en Række, ere retraktile, 16—20"” lange, tynde, meget tilspidsede, yderst let bevægelige og trække sig meget hurtigt ind ved den letteste Berørelse. Ved en pludselig Overraskelse bøies Tentaklerne hurtigt ned i Svælgrøret, som da med Capitulum inddrages 1 Scapus. Det er eylindrisk, fuldkomment vand- Mundskiven noget hvælvet, er Farven: Scapus er grøn med enkelte brungule Par- tier. Det er egentlig det skedeformige Overtræk, som har denne Farve; thi den egentlige Cutis er aldeles farveløs. Capitulum er vandklart, fuldstændigt gjennemsigtigt, saa at ! Dr. Angelo Audres. 106 Edwardsia Andresi,* un. sp. PI. V, fig. 5; Pl. XX. When in extended condition the body, including the tentacles, measures 90”” in length. The scapus is cylindrical, 507” in length, S—107” in breadth at the medial portion, and is furnished with It has a thin, but firm, membranous covering, which forms a elosely-fitting sheath (PI. V, fig. 5; Pl. XX, fig. 1) into which both the extremities of the animal may be withdrawn. 8 longitudinal ribs. Upon the ribs, which are not particularly prominent when the animal is fully extended and in full vigour, a series of conical papillæ is visible, which become especially distinet during the contractions, They are placed, partly singly, one after the other, partly two along- which, cause them, as it were, to be projected. side each other. and in that case the longitudinal series become somewhat undulating (Pl. XX, fig. 1 a). Whether these papillæ are capable of retraction or not I have been unable to determine, as I have not observed such a move- ment, but it is certainly the case that during the contrac- tions of the body they are strongly projected; they become, then, more. conical, and at their point an extremely minute aperture may be seen with the aid of å magnifying glass. The physa forms an ovate, almost translucent vesicle with 8 little-prominent lines, which are prolongations of the ribs of the seapus, and upon which similar papillæ as on it are visible, but here they are placed much more spread than on the scapus (Pl. XX, fig. I 5). tended it measures 107” in length and 8”” in breadth, and When ex- it may be completely withdrawn into the seapus. The capitulum measures 14”” in length and 6”” in breadth, but is a little narrower up towards the oral dise. It is eylindrical, perfeetly translucent, and so transparent It has, like the physa, 8 fine longitudinal lines that, at the top, are pro- that the sullet-tube may easily be seen. longations of the ribs of the scapus, and which are also furnished with scattered papillæ (Pl. XX, fig. 1 c). These lines, which extend themselves upward to the oral dise, The oral disc is somewhat areuate, and in its middle is observed divide here and enelose the base of the tentacles. a slightly oblong oral aperture, which during the contrac- tions becomes round, and forms then, owing to the folded labiæ, a rosette. The tentacles, of which there are 12, are placed in one series; they are retractile, 16—20”” in length, thin, very aeuminate, and extremely mobile; and they withdraw themselves with great rapidity at the slight- est touch. On a sudden surprise the tentacles are bent quickly down into the æsophagus, which, with the capitulum, is then withdrawn into the scapus. The colour. ish yellow patches. The scapus is green with a few brown- Properly speaking 1t is the vaginate covering that has this colour, as the ceutis-proper is per- fectly colourless. The capitulum is pellueid, and perfectly " Dr. Angelo Andres. det brune Svælgrør skinner igjennem. Mundskiven er brun, Tentaklerne vandklare, men have paa Enderne en svag der fin Linie adorale Side, ligesom de ved Grunden have en brun Rine. , te) D nøget lysere end Øsophagus. ere ligeledes violet Farve, som en strækker sig noget nedover den Hele Capitulum med Tentaklerne er forresten ganske uden Farve og antager mod Lyset et blaaligt Skjær. Ved den øverste Rand af Capitulum er en Kreds af temmelig intens brune Punkter, som sidde to og to sammen paa en melke- hvid Bund, hvorved det faar Udseende af to Ringe, — en brun og en hvid, nedenfor den brune. Det skedeformige Overtræk paa Scapus er ikke organisk forbundet med Dyrets Hud, men er klæbet fast til denne ved en meget seig Slim, hvori der inkrusteres en Mængde alt efter Bundens Beskaffenhed, Tab. Men denne Nlim fremmede Legemer, MON TEN SG fortættes til en fast Membran, saaledes som Tilfældet er hos flere Phellia- arter. kan Ved Tvyersmt af Kroppens Hud viser sig den histo- logiske Bygning, paa faa Undtagelser nær, at være ens overalt. celler, der paa Capitulum og Cilier. imedéns de paa Scapus synes at være uden saa- danne, Tab. XX, Fig. 30, 50. celler sees ægformede, encellede Slimkjertler, dels fyldte Ectodermet bestaar af temmelig høie Cylinder- Physa ere forsynede med Imellem disse Ectoderm- med en kornet Masse, der ganske skjuler Kjernen, dels tomme. Indenfor Fetodermet er et bredt Lag fibrillært Binde- vær, hvori 1agttages Bindevævslegemer med Udløbere, samt fine Eruæringskanaler med Epithel, Tab. XX, Fig. 3 c, D c, og henimod den indre Flade af dette Bindevæv er et smalt Belte af cirkulære Muskler, Tab. XX, Fig. 3 d. Paa selve den indre Flade er et Muskellag fæstet, bestaaende af Tver- og Længdemuskler. Tvermusklerne ere temmelig udviklede, samlede i Bundter, Tab. XX, Fig. 4 å, som afskjæres af de 8 stærkt fremtrædende Længdemuskler, Tab. XX, Fig. 4 6. Dette Muskellag er beklædt med et Endothel, dannet af høie OGylinderceller, forsynede med Cilier, Tab. XX, Fig. 3 e, Be. Paa Physa og Capitulum er Rindevævslaget noget smalere end paa Scapus. Men foruden de her nævnte Elementer findes der indleiret i Huden de tidligere omtalte Papiller. De have en ganske særegen Organisation; i selve Bindevævet danne de en fast Kapsel, der er ægformig, afsluttet indad, men forlænge sig udad, hvor de udmunder paa Kroppens Over- flade, Tab. XX, Fig. 5f, 5 f. Fra Kapselens indre Væg udgaa Bindevævsforlængelser i alle Retninger, og i disse sees stærkt udviklede, stjerneformige Bindevævslegemer med Kjerne og Kjernelegeme. Fra disse Bindevævslegemer ud- der anastomosere med Udløbere tra tilerændsende Bindevævslegemer, hvorved der dannes et sendes fine Udløbere. 107 transparent, so that the brown gullet-tube becomes visible through. The oral dise is brown, somewhat lighter in colour than the æsophagus. but at the which, like a fine line, extends a short way down the adoral The tentacles are also pel- lueid, have extremities a faint violet colour, side, whilst, also, they have å brown annulus at the base. The entire capitulum and tentacles are, otherwise, quite colourless. and aequire when turned to the light a bluish tinge. At the uppermost margin of the capitulum there is åa ring of rather intense-brown dots, placed two and two together on å milk-white ground, imparting the appearance of å double ring a brown one, and a white one below the brown one. The vaginate covering of the scapus is not organically united with the integument of the animal; it is firmly glued to it by a very viseid mucous, in which there are a multitude of foreign bodies, according to the nature of the sea-bottom, encrusted (Pl. XX, fig. 3,54). But this mu- cous is capable of being condensed into a firm membrane, in the same manner as happens in several of the Phellia speeles. Å section of the integument of the body shows, that the histological structure, with only slight exceptions, is everywhere the same. The ectoderm consists of rather high eylinder-cells which, on the capitulum and physa, are fur- nished with ciliæ, whilst on the scapus they appear to have-none (Pl. XX, fig. 8 b, 5 0). ecto- derm cells, oviform unicellular mucous glands are observed. partly filled with å granular substance that quite conceals the nucleus, or partly empty. On the there is a layer of fibrillous ceonnective-tissue, in which connective- Between those inside of the ectoderm broad are observed, also slender nutritory duets with epithelium (Pl. XX, fig. 3 c. D ce), and towards the inner surface of this connective- tissue corpuscles with prolongations tissue there is å narrow belt of eirealar muscles (PI. XX, fig. 3 d). a museulous layer adherent, consisting of transversal and The transversal muscles are pretty well developed, and are collected into bundles (Pl. XX, fig. 4 a) which are eut across by the 8 strongly-prominent longitudinal muscles (Pl. XX, fig. 4 b). This layer is elad with an endothelium formed of high eylinder- cells furnished with eiliæ (Pl. XX. figs. 3 e, 5e). On the physa and capitulum the layer of connective-tissue is On the inner surface, itself, there is longitudinal museles. musculous somewhat narrower than on the scapus. But, in addition to the elements just named, there are also found entrenched in the integument the papillæ previously spoken of. The papillæ have quite å peculiar organisation. In the connective-tissue itself they form a firm capsule, ovate in shape, terminated inwards, but pro- longed outwards, where they debouch on the surface of the body (Pl. XX, figs! 3 f, 5 f). From the inner wall of the eapsule connective-tissue prolongations issue in all directions, and in these, strongly developed, stelliform con- nective-tissue corpuscles with nuclei and nucleus corpuscles From these connective-tissue corpuseles slender 14* are seen. Net, som udfylder Størstedelen af Kapselen, Tab. XX, Fig. 3 g, 5 g. Saavel Kapselens indvendige Side som hele Netværket er beklædt med et Epithel, bestaaende af smaa runde Celler, der har en rund, næsten central Kjerne, Tab. XX, Fig. 3 h, 5 h. I Maskerne af dette Net sees kortere eller længere, stavformede Legemer, Nematoeyster, som i sit Indre har en fin Traåd, der ikke er spiralvunden, Tab. XX, Fig. 5 4, 6. Disse Nematocyster samle sig efterhaanden imod Kapselens ydre Ende, hvor Nettet er sparsommere og Maskerne langt større, og hvor de ligge tildels pyramideformigt, med den spidse Del af Pyramiden vendt mod Aabningen, Tab. XX, Fig. 52. Kun paa et Par Papiller saa jeg Nematocyster ligge dels i Aabningen, dels udenfor denne. Det synes, som om Nematoeysterne dannes og udvik- les inden disse Kapsler at Fpithelialbeklædningens Celler. I Maskerne sees nemlig Nematocyster i forskjellige Stør- relser, og fra den runde Epithelcelle kan iagttages Over- gange til forlængede Celler, der efterhaanden antage Ntav- form, hvori den fine Traad bliver synbar. Tab. XX, Fig. dk. dommelige for Slægten Edwardsia, ihvorvel noget tilnær- Disse mærkelige Organer, som tør være ganske eien- melsesvis nok kan findes hos enkelte Actinider, ere visselig blevne overseede af Størstedelen af de Forfattere, der have kun Dr. Andres * har skjænket dem sin fulde Opmærksomhed. Han beskriver dem som Nematocystbatterier uden dog at angive deres Naar ikke andre Forfattere have antydet disse Qrganer, saa mener Andres, at det kan have sin Grund i, at ikke alle Arter af Slægten Edwardsia ere for- synede med dem; men jeg betvivler, at dette er Grunden; thi hos alle de Arter, jeg har havt Anledning til at observere, findes disse Papiller, dog mere eller mindre beskjættiget sig med denne Dyreslægt: indre Bygning. fremtrædende. Fra den indre Kropsvæg udgaa 8 Septa, der ere Forlængelser af Kropshudens Bindevæv (Stiittzmembran, Lamelle de soutien), og løbe fra den bagerste Ende op til Mundskivens Underflade og derfra over paa Svælgrøret, paa hvilke sidste to Steder de fæste sig, Tab. XX, Fig. 2 a alt bredere og bredere, indtil de fæste sig Tab. XX, Fig. 7 a, hvorved de dele den forreste Del af Gastrovasecularhulheden i 8 Kamre, Tab. XX, Fig. 7 0. Disse Septa, der alle ere fuldstændige, forsaavidt de fæste De ere meget smale i den bagre Ende, men blive paa Øsophagus, sig paa Svælgrøret, ere ikke gjennemborede, som saa hyp- pigt ere Tilfældet hos Actiniderne, saa at Kamrene ei kommunicere indbyrdes med hinanden; de ere eukle, ikke " Interno all Edwardsia Claparedii (Haleampa Claparedii, Memoria dell. dott. Angelo Andresi. Station zu Neapel. 2 Band, pag. 123. Panc.). Mitheilungen aus der zoolog. Leipzig: 1881. 108 ' prolongations are sent forth, which anastomoze with pro- longations from adjacent connective-tissue prolongations, producing a reticulation, which fills the capsule for the greater part (Pl. XX, fig. 8 9, 5 g). Both the side of the capsule as well as the entire reticulation, are internal elad with an epitbelium ceonsisting of small round cells, containing å round, almost central nucleus (Pl. XX, figs. 3 h, 5 hjmeitbe shorter or longer rod-like corpuseles, nematocysts meshes of this retieulation are seen, that internally have a fine filament, but which is not spirally coiled (Pl. XX, figs. 54, 6). These nematoeysts gradually collect towards the outer extremity of the capsule, where the reticulation is coarser and the meshes far larger, and there they lie, partly pyramidiform, with the pointed part of the pyramid turned towards the aperture (Pl. XX, fig. 5 7). observe nematoeysts situated partly in the aperture, partly Only in the case of a couple of papillæ did I outside it. It appears as if the nematoceysts are formed and de- veloped inside those capsules, from the cells ot the epithelial covering. In the meshes we find, thus, nematoeysts of various sizes, and from the round epithelial cells, transi- tions to prolongated cells may be observed, which gradu- ally assume the rod-shape in which the fine filament be- comes visible (Pl. XX, fig. 5 &). Those remarkable organs, which are probably quite peculiar to the genus Edwardsia, although a considerable resemblance to them may perhaps be found in a few Actinidæ, have certainly been overlooked by the greater number of writers who have oceupied them- selves with the study of this animal genus; Dr. Andres! alone has devoted his full attention to them. He deseribes them as nematoeyst-batteries without, however, indicating The fact that other writers have omitted to indicate those organs may be owing, Dr. Andres to thus, the Edwardsia are supplied with them, but I question whether their mmternal structure. thinks, that not all the species of genus that is the reason, as in all the species that I have had an opportunity of observing, those papillæ have been found, although more or less prominent. From the inner wall of the body 8 septa issue; these are prolongations of the connective-tissue of the in- tegument of the body (stitzmembran; Lamelle de soutien) and pass from the posterior extremity up to the inferior surface of the oral dise and thence over to the gullet-tube, upon which two last-named places they secure themselves (Pl. XX, fig. 2 a). but themselves They are very narrow at the posterior extremity, become broader and broader until they to the æsophagus (Pl. XX, fig. 7 å), dividing, thus, the anterior portion of the gastro-vaseular cavity into 8 chambers (Pl. XX, fig. 7 b). These septa, which are all perfect ones, in so far that they attach them- the Secure selves to gullet-tube, are not perforated, as so often " Interno all Edwardsia Claparedii (Haleampa Claparedii, Panc.). Memoria dell. dott. Angelo Andresi. Mitheilungen aus der zoolog. Station zu Neapel. % Band, pag. 123. Leipzig 1881. parrede, staa lige langt fra hinanden og ere forsynede med Længde- og Tvermuskler. Længdemusklerne ere fæstede til Bindevævslister, der udgaa fra Septumets ene Flade, men stundom ser det ud paa Tversnit, som de udgaa fra begge; de danne Buske, der især ere stærke ved Udspringet paa den indre Kropsvæg, Tab. XX, Fig. 7 c, og ved Septumets Tilhæftning til Svælg- røret, Tab. XX, Fig. 7 d, imedens de ere meget tynde og ikke danne Buske paa Septumets hele Midtparti, Tab. XX, Fig. 7 e, men ligesom dele sig ved deres Udspring, saa- ledes nemlig, at et temmelig tykt Parti følger Septumet og danner derved de 8 Længdemuskler paa den indre Kropsvæg, imedens det andet Parti danner Længdemusk- lerne paa Septum. Tvermusklerne ere fæstede til Septum paa den modsatte Side af Længdemusklerne i Form af en meget tynd, fintfoldet Membran, som tildels er dækket af Længdemusklerne. Jeg har ikke med min bedste Villie været istand til at finde, at nogen af disse Septa optræder som Retnings- septa; thi paa de Exemplarer, jeg har undersøgt, synes alle Septa at være lige, idet baade Størrelsen og Muskel- anordningen er ens for dem alle, Tab. XX, Fig. 7, 8, 9. Der er ingen Vexlen, saaledes som i Almindelighed er Tilfældet hos Actinierne, nemlig at Længdemusklerne sidde snart paa høire, snart paa venstre Side af Septa, alt i Overensstemmelse med de udprægede Retningssepta. Dr. Andres fremstiller Forholdet af Musklerne paa Septa hos Edwarsia Claparedii helt anderledes, end jeg har fundet, og mere i Overensstemmelse med Septaanordningen hos . Tratto charac- teristico & Vincongruenza rapporto al setto; nella porzione Actinierne. Han udtrykker sig saaledes: gastrica & sviluppato egualmente dall un lato & dall altro, al disotto una legge si riduce tutto su una faceia er per vero secondo costante: eiot che tre setti di seguito portano il fascio muscolare a destra, il susseguente lo porta a sinistra, il quinto ancora å destra e gli ultimi tre di nuovo a sinistra; cosieché due paia di setti sono ceongruenti fra loro e& due paia sono solo simmetriei.* Samtlige Septa bære Mesenterialfilamenter, Tab. XX, Fig. 2 b, der tage deres Udspring fra den nederste, fri Ende af Øsophagus og slynge sig bagover langs den fri Rand til henimod Physa. I Bygning ere de fuldstændig overensstemmende med Actiniernes Mesenterialfilamenter og adskille sig ikke fra dem. Ved Siden af her, især mod deres hist o og Og Mesenterialfilamenterne sees bagre Ender, Acontier, der ligeledes ere fæstede til Septa. De ere runde, slangeformigt oprul- lede Organer, der hænge som Proptrækkere frit i Gastral- hulheden, Tab. XX, Fig. 8 c, og tæt besatte med Nematoeyster, hvoraf en Mængde havde udslynget sine Traade, Tab. XX, Fig. 10. Disse ere Acontier benyttes her that tbe chambers do not, among theinselves, communicate with each other; they are is the case in Actinidæ, so single, not paired, and are placed at uniform distances apart from each other, and are furnished with longitudinal and transversal muscles. The longitudinal muscles are secured to connective- tissue fillets, which issue from the one surface of the septum, but occasionally it appears, in sections, as if they issue from both surfaces; they form tufts, which are especially prominent at the origm in the inner wall of the body (Pl. XX, fig. 7 c), and at the attachment of the septum to the sullet- tube (Pl. XX, fig. 7 d), while they are very thin, and do not form tufts in the entire medial portion of the septum (PI. XX, fig. 7 e), but, as it were. divide at their origin, in such å manner, that a pretty thick portion follows the septum, and thus forms the 8 longitudinal muscles on the inner wall of the body, while the other portion forms longitudinal museles on the septum. The transversal mus- cles are secured to the septum on the opposite side of the longitudinal muscles, in the form of a very thin. finely folded membrane, which is partly covered by the longi- tudinal muscles. In spite of all my efforts I have been unable to discover that any of those septa act as directive septa, as in the specimens I have examined, all the septa appear to be alike, inasmuch that both size and muscular arrange- ment are the same in them all (Pl. XX, figs. 7, 8. d). There is no variety, such as is usually the case in Actinidæ, as, for instance, that the longitudinal muscles are placed sometimes on the dextral, sometimes on the sinistral side of the septa, in conformity with the distinetly prominent directive septa. Dr. Andres presents the museular rela- tions of the septa in Edwardsia Claparedii quite differently to what I have observed, and more in conformity with the He s Tratto characteristico & lincongruenza rapporto al septal arrangement mm Actinidæ. himself thus: ex presses setto; nella porzione gastrica & sviluppato equalmente dall” al tutto su faccia er per vero secondo una legge constante: cio& che un lato & dall altro. disotto si riduce und tre setti di seguito portano il faseio muscolare a destra, il susseguente lo porta a sinistra, il quinto ancora å destra e gli ultimi tre di nuovo a sinistra; cosieché due paia di setti sono congruenti fra loro e& due paia sono solo sim- metrici.* All the septa carry mesenterial filaments (Pl. XX, fig. 2 0), which have their origin in the lowest free ex- tremity of the æsophagus, and twine themselves backwards along the free margin until in proximity of the physa. In structure they have a perfect conformity with the mes- enterial filaments of the Actinidæ and do not differ from them. At the sides of the mesenterial filaments there are seen here and there, especially towards their posterior ex- tremities, acontia, which are also attached to the septa; they are round, serpentine coiled organs, hanging freely, like corkserews, in the gastral cavity (Pl. XX, fig. 8 c) great 10). and are closely beset with nematocysts, of which a many had shot forth their filaments (Pl. XX, fi or > 110 visselig som Vaaben til at dræbe de Smaavæsener, der som Næringsmidler føres ind i Gastralhulheden. Foruden Mesenterialfilamenter og Acontier ere ogsaa Generationsorganerne bundne til Septa; men om alle ere forsynede dermed, kan jeg ikke afgjøre, da jeg kun har iagttaget dem paa 4. ggestokkene ligge temmelig langt bag, næsten imod Enden af Mesenterialfilamenterne, og De bestaa af lidt fladtrykte, baandformige Oylindre, der slynge sig bagover langs Septumets fri Rand, bundne ved et tyndt Bindevæv til denne og ere 1 sit Indre beklædte med et Epithel, dannet af runde, kjerneholdige Celler, Tab. XX, Fig. 9c. Æggene, der udvikle sig af Epithelcellerne, ligge have meget tilfælles med dem hos Actinierne. dels to og to sammen, dels enkeltvis og ere 1 forskjellige Udviklingsstadier. Hinder, falde ned i Gastrovascularhulheden, hvor de op- holde sig nogen Tid, for derefter gjernem Øsophagus at Embryonerne sprænge Æggestokkens drage ud i det Fri. Testiklerne ligge længere bag, omtrent ved Begyndelsen af Physa; de ere yderlig smaa, kun syn- bare gjennem Mikroskopet, have et kamformigt Udseende, Tab. XX, Fig. 9 d, og ere ligesom Æggestokkene ved et løst Bindevæv bundne til Septa, Tab. XX, Fig. 11 a, i det Længdefelt, som findes imellem Længdemuskelen, Tab. XX, Fig. 11 b, og den indre, tildels fri Rand af Septumet. Ved stærk Forstørrelse vise de sig at bestaa af en Samling eylinderformede Blindsække, Tab. XX, Fig. 1i c, hvis ind- vendige Væg er beklædt med runde Celler, hvori en rund Kjerne med sit Kjernelegeme, Tab. XX, Fig. 11 d. I Hulheden sees en Samling af mere og mindre udviklede Spermatozoer, der ere pæreformige med et aflangt Hoved og en kort Hale, Tab. XX, Fig. 11 e. De ligge hyppigst to og to sammen, men ogsaa enkeltvis, og synes at dannes af Bpithelcellernes Kjerne, da denne i mange Celler havde forlænget sig og nærmet sig Spermatozoernes Form. Øsophagus, der er eylindrisk. foldet, mdtager i Læng- den omtrent den forreste Trediedel af Gastrovascularhul- heden, og paa den ydre Væg, der er beklædt med et Epithel at cilierende Cylinderceller, Tab. XX, Fig. 12 a, fæster sig 8 Septa, Tab. XX, Fig. 2c. Indenfor Epithelet er et Bindevævslag, Tab. XX, Fig. 12 0, paa hvis ydre Vær, imellem Epithelet og denne, ligger et Muskellag, be- staaende af Tver- og Længdemuskler, Tab. XX, Fig. 12 6, der ere Fortsættelser af Musklerne paa Septa. Fra den indre Væg af Bindevævet udgaa pyramideformige Forlæn- gelser, Tab. XX, Fig. 12 d, der rage ind i Svælgrørets Hulhed, og som bidrage til at danne Folderne her. Disse Bindevævsforlængelser ere beklædte med høie, eilierende Cylinderceller, imellem hvilke sees hist og her encellede Slimkjertler, Tab. XX. Fig. 12 e. Nogen Svælggrube findes ikke. heller ikke Andres har fundet nogen saadan; men hos hans Art var Svælgrørets indre Væg glat, imedens det er stærkt foldet hos Edwardsia Andresi. These acontia are certainly used here as weapons with which to kill the small organisms that are passed into the gastral cavity as nutriment. Besides mesenterial filaments and acontia, the repro- ductive organs are also attached to the septa, but whether all are furnished with them I cannot determine, as I have only observed them on 4. The ovaries are placed pretty far back, almost at the extremity of the mesenterial fila- ments, and have much in common with those of Actinidæ. They consist of slightly flattened tapelike eylinders that twine themselves backwards along the free margin of the septum, attached to it by a thin connective-tissue. and internally elad with an epithelinm formed of round cells contaiming nuclei (Pl. XX, fig. 9 c). The ova, which develope themselves from the epithelial cells, lie partly two and two together, partly singly, and appear in various stages of development. The embryons burst the mem- brane of the ovary and fall into the gastro-vascular cavity, where they remain for some time, aud subsequently pass out into freedom through the æsophagus. The testicles are placed farther back, at about the commencement of the physa; they are extremely small — only visible under the mieroseope — and have a comb-like appearance (Pl. XX, fig. 9 d) and are, like the ovaries, attached by a loose connective-tissue to the septa (Pl. XX, fig. 11 a) im the longitudinal area which is found between the longitudinal muscle (Pl. XX, fig. 11 5) and the inner, partly free. mar- gin of the septum. Under powerful magnification they show themselves to consist of a collection of eylindrie eæen (Pl. XX, fig. 11 ce), whose inner wall is elad with round cells containing a round nucleus with its nucleus-corpusele (Pl. XX, fig. 11 d). In the cavity there is visible åa col- lection of more or less developed spermatozoa, pyriform in shape, with an oblong head and å short tall (PI. XX, fig. 11 e). They, most frequently, lie two and two together, but also singly, and appear to be formed of the nuclei of the epithelial cells, as these had, in many cells, become prolonged and approached to the form of the spermatozoa. The æsophagus, which is eylindrieal and folded, oc- eupies, longitudinally, nearly the anterior third part of the gastro-vaseular ceavity, and on its outer wall, which is elad with an epithelium of ciliating eylinder-cells (Pl. XX, fig. 12 a), 8 septa are attached (Pl. XX, fig. 2 c). On the inside of the epithelium there is a layer of connective- tissue (Pl. XX, fig. 12 b), upon whose outer wall, between the epithelium and it. there lies åa musculous layer con- sisting of transversal and longitudinal muscles (Pl. XX, fig. 12 ce), which are prolongations of the muscles of the septa. From the inner wall of the connective-tissue pyramid- ical prolongations issue (Pl. XX. fig. 12 d), which extend into the cavity of the gullet-tube and contribute to the form- ation of the folds in this situation. These eonnective-tissue prolongations are elad with high, eiliating eylinder-cells, between which are seen, here and there, unieellular mue- ous glands (Pl. XX, fig. 12 e). to be discovered. and neither has Andres discovered one, There is no gullet-groove but in his species the inner wall of the gullet-tube was smooth, whilst in Edwardsia Andresi it is strongly folded. Tentaklerne have et bredt Ectoderm, dannet af høie, eilierende Cylinderceller, imellem hvilke findes en utallig Mængde Nematoeyster, Tab. XX. Fig. 13 a. Indenfor Betodermet sees et lyst Belte, bestaaende af en finkornet Masse, der har Udseende af Rør, som muligens kan være Nervefibriller, Tab. XX, Fig. 13 b. Nervestrænge eller Ganglier har jeg imidlertid ikke iagt- taget, saa nogen Sikkerhed for, at dette Belte tilhører Nervesystemet, haves ikke. Indenfor denne kornede Masse ligger et Lag af stærke Længdemuskler, Tab. XX, Fig. 13 c, som støttes af et temmelig smalt Bindevæyslag, Tab. XX, Fig. 13 d. Paa dettes indre Væg sees Cirkulær- musklerne, Tab. XX. Fig. 13 e, der langtfra ere saa ud- viklede som Længdemusklerne, og hvortil fæster sig et indre overskaarne og Epithel, der dannes af lige saa høie. eilierende Oylinder- celler som de, der forme Eectodermet, Tub. XX, Fig. 13 f. OQgsaa paa Mundskiven er den ectodermale Beklædning forsynet med en stor Mængde Nematocyster. p Findested. Station 258. Mange Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Legemet 90”” langt. Scapus eylindrisk, 50”” lang. 8—107” s bred, forsynet med et skedeformigt Overtræk, samt 8 Længderibber, der har en Række koniske Papiller, paa hvis Ende sees en fri Aabning. Capitulum 147” langt, 67” bredt, eylindrisk, har 8 fine Længdelimer, Fortsættel- ser af Ribberne paa Scapus. Mundskiven lidt hvælvet, med en lidt aflang Mund. 12 Tentakler, retraktile, stillede i en Række. Hele Capitulum kan inddrages i Scapus. Physa danner en ægformet, vandklar Blære, der kan trækkes ind i Scapus og er forsynet med 8, lidet fremtrædende Linier, Fortsættelser af Ribberne. Udstrakt er Physa 10"” lang, Søm bred. — Farven: Scapus grøn med enkelte brungule Punkter, ligesaa det skedeformige Overtræk; men selve Cutis er aldeles farvefri. Capitulum er vandklart, fuld- stændigt gjennemsigtigt, saa det brune Svælgrør skinner Mundskiven brun, noget lysere end Øsophagus. Tentaklerne ere ligeledes vandklare, paa Enderne svagt violette; langs den adorale Side en fin, violet Stribe og om Grunden en brun Ring. Ved den øverste Rand af Capitulum en Kreds af temmelig intens brune Punkter, der ere saaledes delte, at det faar Udseende af to Ringe, en brun og en hvid. igjennem. The tentacles have a broad ectoderm formed of high, eiliating eylinder-cells, between which there are found an innumerable multitude of nematoeysts (Pl. XX, fig. 13 a). To the inside of the ectoderm aå light-coloured belt is seen, consisting of a finely granulated substance having the ap- pearance of transsected tubes, and which may, possibly, be nervous fibrils (Pl. XX, fig. 13 b). I have, however, not been able to observe, so that I have Nerve-cords or ganglia no distinet evidence that this belt pertains to the nervous system. On the inside of this granular substance there lies å layer of strong longitudinal museles (PI. XX, fig. 13 c), which is supported by a rather narrow layer of connective-tissue (Pl. XX, fig. 18 d). On the inner wall of this last-named layer the circular muscles are observed (Pl. XX, fig. 13 e) — which are far from being so developed as the longi- tudinal muscles are — and to which an inner epithelium secures itself; this epithelium consists of equally high, cili- ating eylinder-cells as those that form the ectoderm (PI. XX, fig. 13 f). covering is supplied with å great abundance of nematoeysts. On the oral dise, also, the ectodermal Habitat. Station No. 253. Numerous specimens. Specific characteristics. The body measures 90”” in length. The scapus eyl- indrical, measures 50”” in length and 8—10”” in breadth, is furnished with a vaginate covering, as well as 8 longi- tudinal ribs carrying a series of conical papillæ, on whose extremity å minute aperture is visible. The capitulum measures 147” in length and 67” in breadth. is eylindrieal, has 8 fine longitudinal lines, prolongations of the ribs of the scapus. The oral dise a little areuate with a slightly oblong mouth. 12 tentacles, retractile, placed in a single The entire capitulum capable of retraction into the scapus. The physa forms an ovate, pellueid vesicle that can be withdrawn into the seapus, and is furnished series. with ;8 little-prominent lines, prolongations of the ribs. When extended the physa measures 10”” m length and Sm in breadth. The colour: The scapus green with a few brownish-yellow elots, that is the vaginate covering espec- ially has that colour, but the eutis proper is quite colour- less. The capitulum is pellueid, perfectly transparent, so that the brown gullet-tube appears visible through it. The oral dise brown, somewhat lighter in colour than the æsophagus. The tentacles are also pellucid, pale violet in colour at the extremities, a fine violet stripe along the At the uppermost margin of the capitulum, there is a ring of rather intense brown dots, distributed in such manner that they acquire the appearance of two annuli, one brown and adoral side. and round the base å brown annulus. one white. Edwardsia fusca. Tab. V, Fig. 6; Tab. XIX, Fig. n==04 Legemet med Tentakler er 55”” langt. Scapus, der er 28”” lang, eylindrisk, har et skede- formigt Overtræk, der er stærkt inkrusteret af brun Sand og Ler, og er forresten næsten glat, idet der ingen frem- trædende Ribber vise sig, Tab. V, Fig. 6; Tab. XIX, Fig. 5 a. Skeden er fast, membranøs og temmelig stærkt adhæreret til den underliggende Hud. Naar dette Over- træk enten løsnes ved Dyrets stærke Kontraktioner, eller det løsnes paa kunstig Maade (ved Afskrabning), sees indenfor 8 Linier, imellem hvilke der er 8 temmelig brede Længdefelter, hvori ved stærk Loupe iagttages ? Rækker yderst smaa Papiller, som staa ved Siden af hinanden og synes at have en fin Indsænkning (Aabning) i Midten, Tab. XIX, Fig. 6. Capitulum er 127” langt, rørformet, kun lidet gjen- nemsigtigt, men har paa sin ydre Side opimod Mundskiven 12 kastaniebrune Ribber, der et Stykke bagtil smelte sammen til 8, som da blive mindre fremspringende, ja næsten flade, idet de forlænge sig bag til Scapus, Tab. XIX, Fig. 5 b, hvor de fortsætter sig i de paa denne omtalte Linier. Ogsaa paa Capitulum kan ved stærk Loupe iagttages yderst smaa Papiller, der ligeledes her staa i 2 Rækker og ere af samme Beskaffenhed som de paa Scapus, Mundskiven danner en svag Konus; Munden er lidt aflang, Tab. XIX, Fig. 5, og fra den udgaa 12 fine Folder henimod Peri- pherien, der indtages af 12 Tentakler, som ere retraktile, staa i en Række, ere tykke ved Grunden og 107” lange, Tab. V, Fig. 6; Tab. XIX, Fig. 5. Hele Capitulum med Mundskive og Tentakler kan drages ind i Scapus og ganske skjules af denne. men staa længere fra hverandre i Rækkerne. Physa danner en halvkugleformet Blære, 5”” lang, næsten vandklar og forsynet med 8 Længdestriber, der ere Fortsættelser af de paa Scapus antydede Linier, Tab. V, Fig. 6; Tab. XIX. Fig. 5 c; ogsaa Physa kan inddrages i Scapus, og da sees altid en ottefoldet Fordybning, som lettelig i Dyrets sammentrukne- Tilstand kan tages for den forreste Del, naar man ikke har observeret Blæren, imedens den var ude. Faryen. Capitulum svagt brunrødt med 12 temmelig kastaniebrune imellem hvilke sees Mindskiven er kjødrød, har to brune Ringe, den ene i Nærheden af Tentaklernes Grund, den anden længere inde ved Disse at støde Tentak- som hver paa den adorale Side egentlig bestaar af 2 triangulære Flækker. brede, mørk Linier, blegere Længdefelter. Mundaabningen. Ringe bestaa af smaa, brune Flækker, der ved til hverandre danne en sammenhængende Ring. lerne have 3 merkebrune Ringe, Edwardsia fusca. PI. V, fig. 6; PL. XIX, fig. 5—0. The body with the tentacles measures 55”” in length. The scapus measures 287” in length, is eylindrieal, and bas a vaginate eovering strongly enerusted with brown saud and elay, but otherwise is almost smooth, as no prominent ribs are apparent (P1. V, fig. 6; Pl. XIX, fig. 5 a). The sheath is firm, membranous, and rather firmly adherent to When becomes loosened by the violent contractions of the animal, the integument underneath. this covering either or is loosened in an artificial way (by seraping), 8 lines are visible underneath, between which there are 8 rather broad longitudinal areas, in which, with the aid of a powerful magnifying glass, 2 series of extremely minute papillæ are observed, placed alongside each other, and appearing to have a fine depression (aperture) in the middle (Pl. XIX, fig. 6). The capitulum measures 12”” in length, is tubular, only slightly transparent, but it has, on its outer side, up towards the oral dise, 12 chestnut-brown ribs that a little way back resolve themselves into 8, which then become less prominent, indeed almost flat, as they prolong them- selves backwards to the scapus (Pl. XIX, fig. 5 b), where into the they prolong themselves previously mentioned lines appearing upon it. Also on the capitulum there can, with the aid of å powerful magnifying glass, be ob- served extremely minute papillæ, which are likewise, here, placed in 2 series, and are of the same nature as those ot the scapus, but placed farther apart from each other in the series. The oral dise forms a gentle cone. The mouth is slightly oblong (Pl. XIX, fig. 5), and from it there issue 12 fine folds towards the periphery, which is oceupied by 12 tentacles that are retractile and placed in a single series; they are thick at the base, and measure 10”” in length (PI. V, fig. 6; Pl. XIX, fig. 5). The entire capi- tulum with the oral dise and tentacles may be withdrawn into the scapus and be quite eoncealed by it. The physa forms å semi-spherical vesicle 57” in length, almost pellucid, and furnished with 8 longitudinal stripes, which are prolongations of the lines indieated on the scapus (PI. V, fig. 6; Pl. XIX, fig. 5 c); the physa may also be withdrawn into the scapus, and then there is always visible åa depression of 8 folds, which, in the con- tracted condition of the animal, may easily be mistaken for the anterior portion, if the vesicle had not been observed when it was exposed. The colour. The eapitulum faint brownish-red with 12 rather broad, dark ehestnut-brown lines, between which The oral dise is in the paler longitudinal areas are observed. has annuli, neighbourhood of the base of the tentaeles, and the other farther in, near the oral aperture. flesh-eoloured, two brown the one These annuli consist of small brown patches, which by uniting with each other The tentacles have 3 dark brown annuli, each of whieh really, on the adoral side, form ove continuous annulus. Scapus er brun; men indenfor den inkrusterede Skede er Huden næsten hvid, det Physa spiller svagt i det Kjødrøde. spillende noget i Rosenrøde. Ved Tversnit af Scapus viser det skedeformige Over- træk sig at bestaa af en slimet Membran, hvori er indlei- ret en Mængde brunagtige Sandkorn samt brunt Ler, uden at der forresten findes i Membranen Struktur, Tab. XIX, Fie. 7 å. tages Betodermet, der bestaar af temmelig høie Oylinder- celler, forsynede med Kjerne og Kjernelegeme, Tab. XIX, Fig. 7 b. og imellem disse Celler sees hist og her enkelte Nematoeyster. Det til Fctodermet stødende Bindeværslag er meget bredt, fibrillært og temmeligt rigt forsynet med nogen histologisk Indenfor Membranen iagt- Ernæringskanaler med sit Epithel og Bindevævslegemer med en eller flere Udløbere, Tab. XIX, Fig. 7 ce. Ned- sænket i Bindevævet sees de før omtalte Papiller at være dannet paa en lignende Maade som de hos Edwardsia Andresi, nemlig ved en fast, membranøs, ægformet Kapsel, hvis noget smalere Del, der med sin Aabning vender ud mod Fetodermet, passerer igjennem dette og Skeden for at aabne sig paa OQverfladen i Papillen, Tab. XIX, Fig. dd Bindevævstraade, som korrespondere med hverandre og danne Net, Tab. XIX, Fig. 7 Å e; men der, hvor flere Traade møde hverandre, opstaar en bredere Bindevævsflade, Saavel beklædt Fra den imdre Flade af Kapselen udgaa mange tynde hvori sees Bindevævslegemer. Kapselens indre Flade som Bindeværstraadene er med næsten runde Epithelceller, forsynede med en rund Kjerne med sit Kjernelegeme, Tab. XIX, Fig. T A f. Be. TI Mas- kerne synes lignende Epithelcelier at ligge løsrevne, sam- men med ægformede. tildels mere forlængede Celler, samt kortere eller længere Nematocyster, Tab. XIX, Fig. 7 B 65 vordende Nematocyster; thi Overgangene kunde temmelig godt for- følges, idet Cellerne efterhaanden forlængede sig, indtil den lange, stavformede Nematocyst var dannet. De ovale, løsrevne Celler ere upaatvivlelig Traaden indeni denne syntes at dannes af Kjernelegemet. Paa en næsten fuldt udviklet Nematoeyst kunde i den tykke Ende endnu lagttages Rester af Kjernen, Tab. XIX, Fig. 7 A g. At Nematocysterne dannes inden disse Kapsler, bekræftes end yderligere ved Observationerne over Edwardsia fusca:; i flere saadanne Kapsler saaes kun runde, ovale og lidt for- længede Celler, ingen Stave, men vel Begyndelsen til deres Dannelse. Henimod den indre Flade af det brede Bindeværvs- lag sees et smalt Belte af kun lidet udviklede, eirkulære Muskler, Tab. XIX, Fig. 7 h; men paa den indre Flade er et Muskellag, bestaaende af Tver- og Længdemuskler, . Tab. XIX, Fig. 77, noget ligt det, der tilhører Edwardsia Andresi, og som er beklædt med eylinderformede, eilierende Endotheleeller. Paa Capitulum og Physa er Hudens Struktur Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. consists of 2 triangular patehes. The scapusis brown, but underneath the enerusted sheath the integument is almost white, with a play of colour approaching somewhat to rose-red. The physa has a play of colour approaching a faint flesh-colour. In a section of the the vaginate covering shows itself to consist of å mueous membrane in which a SCapuUS mass of brownish grains of sand aud brown clay is en- trenehed, without there being observed, otherwise, in the membrane, any histological structure (Pl. XIX, fig. 7 a). Inside the membrane the ectoderm is observed; it consists of rather high eylinder-cells furnished with nucleus and nucleus-corpusele (Pl. XIX, fig. 7 b), and between those cells there are observed, here and there, a few nem- atoeysts. The layer of connective-tissue that adjoins the ectoderm is very broad, fibrillous, and rather richly sup- plied with nutritory duets and their epithelium, and with connective-tissue corpuscles having one or more prolonga- tions (Pl. XIX, fig. 7 0). Embedded in the connective- tissue, the previously mentioned papillæ are seen to be formed in a similar manner to those of Edwardsia Andresi, viz. by å firm, membranoys, oviform ceapsule, whose some- what narrower portion, which with its aperture faces towards the ectoderm, passes through the ectoderm and sheath, in order to debouch on the surface of the papilla (Pl. XIX, fig. 7 d). From the inner surface of the ceapsule there issue numerous connective-tissue rays that correspond with each other and form a retieulation (Pl. XIX, fig. 7 Å e), but at the other, there arises åa broader surface of connective-tissue Both the inner surface of the capsule and the connective-tissue rays spot where several filaments meet each in which connective-tissue corpuscles appear. are elad with, almost round epithelial cells, furnished with a round nucleus and its nucleus-corpuscle (Pl. XIX, fig. T Af, Be). Similar epitbelial cells appear to lie de- tached in the meshes, together with oviform, partly more- prolongated cells, and shorter or longer nematocysts (PI. Xe Ene detached cells indubitably, prospective nematocysts, because their transi- oviform are, tions could pretty well be traced, in so far that the cells became prolonged until the long rod-shaped nematocyst was The filament inside it appears to be formed from the nucleus-corpusele. In an almost completely developed nematocyst there could still be observed, in the thick ex- tremity, the remains of the nucleus (Pl. XIX, fig. T Å 9). That the nematoeysts are formed inside those capsules, is still further confirmed by the investigations of Edwardsia fusea; in several such capsules only round, oval, and little-prolonged cells were observed, but no rods, only the rudiments of their formation. Towards the inner surfafte of the broad layer of con- nective-tissue a narrow belt of but little-developed eir- eular muscles is observed (Pl. XIX, fig. 7 h), but on the inner surface there is å muscular layer consisting of trans- versal and longitudinal muscles (Pl. XIX, fig. 7 i), some- what like that pertaining to Edwardsia Andresi, and which is elad with eylindrical, eiliating endothelial cells. On the 115) formed. omtrent som paa Ncapus, men de mangle OQvertrækket : Papillerne stan noget mere spredte, Tab. XIX, Fig. 8 a, især paa Physa; dog er Ectodermet meget rigere paa Nematoeyster. Fra Kroppens indre Væg udgaa 8 Septa, der paa Physa ere meget smale, men blive alt bredere og bredere, jo længere de naa frem mod Mundskiven, paa hvis indre Flade og Svælgrørets ydre Væg de fæste sig, hvorved den forreste Del af Gastrovascularhulheden, saalangt som Svælg- røret rækker, deles i 8 Kamre. Disse Septa, der i Midten bestaa af en temmelig fast Bindevævsmembran, Tab. XIX, Fig. 8 b, der er Fortsættelse af Hudens Bindevæv, synes paa begge Sider at være beklædte med Tver- og Længde- muskler, hvoraf de sidste ere meget udviklede, især ved Septumets Udspring fra Kropsvæggen og dets Befæstning paa Svælgrøret, hvor de paa begge Steder forme sig i tykke Buske, Tab. XIX, Fig. 8c,d; Fig. 9a. Paa Midten af Septumet, det vil sige imellem Kropsvæggen og Svælg- røret, ere Længdemusklerne meget tynde og danne her ikke de sædvanlige Buske, Tab. XIX, Fig. Se. Samtlige Septa bære Mesenterialfilamenter, der tage deres Begyndelse fra den nedre Ende af Øsophagus, strække sig bag mod Physa og frembyde intet særegent. Indenfor dem, nemlig imellem dem og Længdemusklerne, ligge Generationsorganerne. Æggestokkene ligge nærmest Mesenterialfilamenterne, danne slangeformige, noget fladtrykte Rør, der indvendig ere beklædte med runde Epithelceller, hvori Æggene ud- vikle sig, Tab. XIX, Fig. 9 b. Disse laa dels to ved Siden af hinanden, dels enkeltvis, og vare i forskjellige Udviklings- stadier. Ved Siden af Æggestokkene ligge Testiklerne, som ormformig slynge sig bagover, saalangt Æggestokkene række. De ere sammensatte af tynde, temmelig lange Blindsække, der indvendig ere beklædte med runde Bpithel- celler, hvori sees flere punktformige Legemer (Spermato- zoer?). Saavel Æggestokkene som Testiklerne ere udvendig beklædte med et cilierende Oylinderepithel. Men foruden disse Organer bære NSepta Acontier, der især paa den bagre Del, henimod Physa, ere temmelig hyppige og hænge frit i Gastrovascularhulheden, Tab. XIX, Fig. 9 c. Øsophagus, der er omtrent en Trediedel saa lang som det hele Legeme, er cylindrisk, paa den ydre Flade delt i 8 Felter ved Septainsertionerne og beklædt med høie, cilierende Cylinderceller. —Indenfor dette Fpithel er et stærkt udviklet Muskellag, bestaaende af Tver- og Længde- muskler, hvilke ligge fæstede til det temmelig brede Binde- vær, fra hvis indre Væg udgaa Forlængelser, der rage ind i Svælget og danne Folderne paa den indre Svælgvæg, som er beklædt med et tykt Fpithel. Ingen Svælggrube. capitulum and physa the structure of the integument is about the same as that of the scapus, but they are defi- cient in the covering; the papillæ are placed far more dispersed (Pl. XIX, fig. 8 åa), especially ou the physa, but the ectoderm is much richer in nematoeysts. From the inner wall of the body 8 septa issue, which are very narrow on the physa but become broader and broader according as they extend forward towards the oral dise, upon whose inferior surface and the outer wall of the gullet-tube they attach themselves, causing the anterior portion of the gastro-vascular cavity, as far as the gullet-tube extends, to be divided into 8 cehambers. These septa, which in the middle consist of a rather firm connective-tissue membrane (Pl. XIX, fig. 8 0), a pro- longation of the connective-tissue of the integument, appear to be covered, on both sides, with transversal and longi- tudinal muscles, of which the last-named are very devel- oped. especially at the origin of the septum on the wall ot the body and the attachment to the gullet-tube, where they, on both sides, form themselves into thick tufts (PI. XIX, fig. 8 c, d; fig. 9a). At the middle of the septum, that is to say between the wall of the body and the gullet- tube, the longitudinal muscles are very thin and do not form, here, the usual tufts (Pl. XIX, fig. 8 e). All the septa carry mesenterial filaments that have their origin in the lower extremity of the æsophagus, extending them- selves backwards towards the physa, but presenting nothing special of note. To the inside of them — that is between them and the longitudinal museles — lie the reproductive organs. The ovaries lie next to the mesenterial filaments, and form serpentine, somewhat flattened tubes, which are elad internally with round epithelial cells in which the ova de- velope themselves (Pl. XIX, fig. 9 b). These lay partly two alongside each other, partly singly, and appeared in The testicles lie at the side of the ovaries, and twine themselves, in vermiform, various stages of development. backwards, as far as the ovaries extend. They are com- posed of thin, rather long cæca, elad internally with round epithelial cells in which several dotted corpuscles are visible (spermatozoa). The ovaries as well as the testicles are elad externally with a eiliating eylinder-epitbelium. But besides those organs the septa also carry acontia, which, especially on the posterior part, towards the physa, are rather numerous and hang freely in the gastro-vaseular cavity (Pl. XIX, fig. 9 0). The æsophagus is about a third-part of the length of the body, and eylindrical; on its outer surface it is divided into 8 areas by the insertions of the septa, and is covered with high, ciliating eylinder-cells. Inside thus epithelium there is a strongly developed muscular layer, consisting of transversal and longitudinal museles that lie secured to the rather broad &eonnective-tissue, from whose inner wall prolongations issue and extend into the æsophagus, forming the folds on the inner wall of the æsophagus; this last is clad with a thick epithelium. No gullet-groove. Findested. Station 262. To Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Legemet med Tentakler 55"” langt. Scapus 28”” lang, eylindrisk, forsynet med en stærkt inkrusteret Skede og 8 fine Linier, imellem hvilke 8, temmelig brede Længde- Rækker yderst smaa Papiller, staaende ved Capi- tulum 12”” langt, rørformet, har opimod Mundskiven 12 felter, hvori 2 Siden af hinanden og forsynede med en fin Aabning. kastaniebrune Ribber, der et Stykke bagtil smelte sammen til 8. Mundskiven hvælvet; Munden aflang, og fra den udgaa 12 Folder henimod Peripherien, som indtages af 12 retraktile Tentakler. Seapus. Physa danner en halvkugleformig, vandklar Blære med 8 fine Længdestriber. Physa findes Papiller. Farven: Capitulum svagt brunrød med 12 temmelig brede, mørkt kastaniebrune Linier, imellem hvilke blegere farvede Længdefelter. Tentaklerne have 3 mørkebrune Ringe. Hele Capitulum kan inddrages i Saavel paa Capitulum som Mundskiven kjødrød; Scapus er brun, men indenfor Skeden er Huden næsten hvid, spillende noget i det Rosenrøde. Physa svagt laxerød. Edwardsia costata. Tab. XVI, Fie. 11, 12 Legemets hele Længde er 60"”, Scapus er eylindrisk, 40”” lang, indtil 10”” bred, men smalner lidt af opimod Capitulum og nedad mod Physa. Den er forsynet med 8 stærkt fremspringende Længderibber, der hver har en Række smaa, faste, lidt koniske Papiller, paa hvis Midte sees ved Hjælp af Loupen en liden rund Fordybning (Aabning?) Tab. XVI, Fig. 11, 19 a, og er beklædt med et noget rynket, lidt inkrusteret, skedeformigt Overtræk, der blev ganske glat, naar Dyret var 1 Vigør og fuldt udspændt. TImellem Ribberne er der 8 næsten plane Længdefelter, som blive til dybe Furer under Kontraktionerne, Tab. XVI, Fig. 12 0. Capitulum, der er 12”” langt, omtrent 6”” bredt ved Overgangen til Scapus, men 4”” opimod Mundskivens Rand, er eylindrisk, gjennemsigtigt og forsynet med 8 Ribber, der ere Fortsættelser af de paa Scapus, men rage ikke saa langt frem som disse og strække sig op til den ydre Ten- takelrække. OQgsaa paa disse Ribber sees en Række Papil- ler, der dog her staa mere spredte, Tab. XVI, Fig. 11 3. Mundskiven er stærkt konisk fremspringende med en næsten rund Mundaabning, som har paa Randen 8 tynde Folder, Habitat. Station No. 262. Two specimens. Specific characteristics. The scapus 28”” in length, eylindrical, furnished with a strongly The body with the tentacles, 55”” in length. enerusted sheath, and 8 fine lines between which 8 rather broad longitudinal folds, in which 2 series of extremely minute papillæ, placed alongside each otber and furnished with åa minute aperture. The capitulum 127” in length, tubular; up towards the oral dise has 12 chestnut-brown ribs, which, at a little distance backwards, resolve themselves into 8. The The mouth oblong, and from it 12 folds issue towards the periphery, which is oc- The entire capitulum The physa forms åa semi-spherical pellucid vesicle having 8 fine longi- On the capitulum as well as on the physa papillæ visible. The colour. The brownish-red, with 12 rather broad dark chestnut-brown oral disc arcuate. eupied by 12 retractile tentaeles. capable of being withdrawn into the scapus. tudinal stripes. rapitulum fat lines, between which lighter-coloured longitudinal areas. The oral dise tlesh-coloured. The The scapus is brown, but inside the sheath tentacles have 3 dark- brown annuli. the integument is almost white with a play of rose-red colour. The physa pale salmon-colour. Edwardsia costata. PI. XVI, fig. 11, 12. The entire length of the body is 60”, The seapus is eylindrieal, 407” in length, and as much as 10”” in breadth, but diminishes a little in breadth upwards towards the eapitulum and downwards towards the physa. It is furnished with 8 strongly prominent longitudinal ribs, each of which has here a series of minute, firm, slightly conical papillæ, in whose middle there is seen, with the aid of the magnifying glass, å small round depression (aperture) (REV een) clad with åa somewhat wrinkled, slightly enerusted, vaginate covering, which became quite smooth when the animal was in full vigour and fully expanded. Between the ribs there are 8, almost plane, longitudinal areas, which become deep furrows during the contractions (Pl. XVI, fig. 12 0). The capitulum measures 127” in length, and about IS 67” in breadth at the point where it passes into the scapus, but only 4”” in breadth up towards the margin of the oral dise. It is eylindrical, transparent, and furnished with 8 ribs, which are prolongations of those of the scapus but do not extend so far forward as them, and they extend up towards the outer tentacular series. Upon also, there is observed a series of papillæ, but placed here more dispersedly (Pl. XVI, fig. 15* themselves those ribs., which are Denne udvider sig lidt over den cylindriske Del af Capitulum og har 8 temmelig korte Tentakler; strax indenfor disse, men paa Mundskiven, er der atter 8 Tentakler, som ere længere og noget tyndere, end de i den ydre Række, med hvilke de afvexle. Der er altsaa ? Rækker Tentakler, 8 i hver, hvilke ere retraktile. Hele Capitulum med Mundskiven og Tentaklerne kan trækkes ind i Scapus. der strække sig hen imod Skivens Rand. Physa danner en aflang Blære. 6—8"” lang, er gjen- nemsigtig og har 8, kun lidet fremspringende Ribber, der konvergere mod Enden af Blæren, Tab. XVI, Fig. 11 cc. Paa disse Ribber sees ligeledes Papiller. Farven. Scapus er intens brun, Ribberne violette. Capitulum er smuk kjødrød med noget mørkere Ribber, der spille lidt i det Violette. Mundskiven og Tentaklerne mørkere, kjødrød. Physa er bleg rosenrød. Findested. Station 255. Et Exemplar. Desværre gik dette ene Exemplar tabt ved Uforsig- tighed, førend jeg fik det konserveret. Familie Mardellidæ, mihi. Kolonidannende Zoanthider, som ved deres afrundede fælles Basaldel leve frit i eller paa Sandet uden Befæst- ning. Dr. August Erdmann har i sin Afhandling , Ueber einige neue Zoantheen*,* opstillet en ny Nlægt under Familien Sphenopidæ, R. Hertwig, hvilken han dog ikke har givet noget Navn. Materialet er indsamlet i 1882 paa den engelske Expedition med H. M. S. ,Triton* fra en Dybde af 640 engelske Fod. Han karakteriserer Slægten saaledes: —,Inerustierte Einzelpolypen, deren Mauerblatt an seinem hinteren versmilerten Ende stets mehrere Knospen trågt; Septenstellung nach dem Macrotypus; Ringmuskel mesodermal und einfach; Geschlechtsorgane gonochoristiseh; Mesoderm mit ectodermale Zellhöfen.* Naar Dr. Erdmann har henført denne sin navnløse Slægt til Familien ,Sphenopidæ*, har han sandsynligvis 1 Dr. August Erdmann. Ueber einige neue Zoantheen. Ein Beitrag zur anatomischen und systematisehen Kenntnis der Actinien. Jenaiseche Zeitschrift fir Naturwissenschaft. 19 B. Neue Folge. 12 Band, Pag. 430. 115). The oral dise is strongly prominent, in eonical form, and has an almost almost round oral aperture, which, on the margin, has 8 thin folds extending towards the margin of the dise. The margin of the dise becomes a little dilated beyond the eylindrical part of the capitulum, and has 8 rather short tentacles; immediately inside these, but on the oral dise, there are, again, 8 tentacles, longer and somewhat thinner than those of the outer series, with which they alternate. There are consequently 2 series of tentacles, 8 in each, which are retractile. The entire capitulum with the oral dise and tentacles may be withdrawn into the SCAPUS. The physa forms an oblong vesicle 6—8”” in length, is transparent, and has 8, only little-prominent ribs, which converge towards the extremity of the vesicle (Pl. XVI, fig. 11 c). Upon those ribs papillæ are also observable. The colour. "The scapus is intense brown. The ribs are violet. The capitulum is å beautiful flesh-colour with somewhat darker ribs having a violet play of colour. The oral dise and the tentacles darker flesh-colour. The physa is pale rose-red. Habitat. Station No. 253. One specimen. Unfortunately this single specimen was lost, by an inadvertence, before I could get it preserved. Family Mardellidæ, mihi. Zoanthidæ forming colonies, which by means of a common rounded basal part live freely in or upon the sand, without attachment. Dr. AugustfErdmann has, in his Memoir ..Ueber einige neue Zoantheen*, * established åa new genus under the family Sphenopidæ, R. Hertwig, but has, however, not given it any designation. The material was collected in 1882, during the English expedition with H. M. S. Triton, at a depth of 640 English feet. He characterizes -the genus. as follows: ,Inerustirte Einzelpolypen deren Mauerblatt an seinem hinteren versmålerten Ende stets mehrere Knospen tråigt; Septenstellung nach dem Macrotypus; Ringmuskel mesodermal und einfach; Gesehlechtsorgane gonochoristiseh; Mesoderm mit eetodermale Zellhöfen.* In assigning*this, his nameless genus, to the family Sphenopidæ, Dr. Erdmann has probably considered himself ! Dr. August Erdmann. Uber einige neue Zoantheen. Ein Beitrag ziir anatomisehen und systematischen Kenntnis der Actinien. Jenaische Zeitschrift fir Naturwissenschaft. 19 B. Neue Folge. 12 Band, Pag. 430. følt sig berettiget dertil alene ved at udvide Familiekarak- teren. som han angiver saaledes: .Einzellebende Zoantheen, welehe mit ibrem abgerundeten Körperende im Sande stecken, oder mit einer Art Haftscheibe am Boden test- sitzen.* Professor Rich. Hertwig, der har opstillet Fami- lien, karakteriserer den paa følgende Maade: ,Solitary Zoan- Men selv med Dr. Erdmanns Udvidelse af Familiemærkerne fore- theæ with the posterior end of the body rounded*.! kommer det mig, at hans navnløse Nlægt ikke uden nogen Vanskelighed kan indregistreres 1 den nævnte Familie; thi Polyperne kunne neppe kaldes ,Einzelpolypen*, da de jo efter hans egen Angivelse og især efter de med Afhand- lingen ledsagende Tegninger at dømme forekomme to eller flere samlede. Dette Forhold vil blive end tydeligere ved den Slægt, som jeg nu staar i Begreb med at beskrive. Paa den norske Nordhavsexpedition blev paa flere Stationer funden Exemplarer af en Zoanthide, der har meget tilfælles med Dr. Erdmanns, ja saa stor Lighed er der, at jeg ved en overfladisk Betragtning antog den for identisk med denne, — og det tør hende, at ved en nøiere Granskning og Sammenligning vil det vise sig at være en Slægt. imedens Arterne blive forskjellige. Mardæll *> Erdmanni, ». g. et sp. Tab. VI, Fig. 1; Tab. XXT; Tab. XXII, Fig. 1—7 Legemet er bægerformet, 357” langt, 20”” bredt for- oven, imedens Foddelen, eller den bagre Del, smalner be- tydeligt af og er som oftest ikke over 57” bred; disse Maal gjælde dog den fuldt udvoxne Polyp. Fra Basaldelens nederste (bagerste) Ende udgaa en eller flere Polyper, og iblandt de flere Hundrede Bxemplarer, der bleve indsam- lede, findes kun yderst faa, paa hvilke den bagre Ende ikke enten er forbunden med en eller flere Polyper, eller viser Antydning til en ny, udvoxende Polyp; hvor dette sidste er Tilfældet, der er Enden altid noget opsvulmet, og fra denne opsvulmede Knop skyder en ny Polyp ud, idet Basaldelen forlænger sig efterhaanden og bøier sig, hvorved de to sammenvoxede Dyr danne en Bue, Tab. XXL. Fig. 13; men paa det Sted, hvorfra en ny Polyp er udskudt, viser der sig altid en Fortykkelse, som damer Grændsen for begge Polyper. Det er nu ikke ofte, at der fra Basaldelens bagerste Ende kun udvoxer en Polyp; det almindeligste er, at flere Polyper springe frem, dels samtidig, dels efter hinanden, og da tiltager Forbindelsen imellem dem betydeligt i Bred- ) Report on the actinaria dredged by H.M. S. ,.Challenger*, during the years 1873—76, by Professor Richard Hertwig. The voyage of H. M. S. ,Challenger*, Zoology. Vol. XVI, pag. 120. ? Mardøll = Havboerske. Et Navn, som blandt mange andre Freya benyttede, da hun søgte efter sin Mand. Nordisk Mythologi. justified in doing so. by simply extending the family charac- teristie, which he states as follows: ,Einzellebende Zoan- theen, welehe ihren abgerundeten Körperende im Sande stecken, oder mit einer Art Haftscheibe am Boden fest- Professor Rich. Hertwig, who has established the family, characterizes it thus .NSolitary Zoanthed with the But even with Dr. Erdmann's extension of the family characteristics, it appears, sitzen.* posterior end of the body rounded*. to me, that his nameless genus cannot, without some dif- fieulty, be ineluded in the family named, because the polyps can scarcely be termed ,Einzelpolypen*, as they, even ac- cording to his own statement, and especially when judged by the illustrations accompanying the Memoir, appear two or more together. This relation will become more distinet in the genus that I am now about to deseribe. On the Norwegian North-Atlantic Expedition spec- imens of å Zoanthid were found at various stations, which has much in common with Dr. Erdmann's, indeed the resemblance is so great, that I, on å summary examina- tion, assumed it to be identical with his; and it may per- haps happen, that it will prove to be of the same genus, while the species are different. Mardæll * Erdmanni, n. g. et sp. Pl VIG åg) 15 Pl XXII XXI os The body is formed like å chalice, measures 35”” in length, and 20”” in breadth at the top, while the basal part, or the posterior part, becomes considerably narrower, and is, most frequently, not more than 57” in breadth. These measurements are. however, those of the perfectly adult polyp. tremity one or more polyps issue, and among the several From the basal part's lowest (posterior) ex- hundreds of specimens obtained only extremely few are found in which the posterior extremity is not, either united to one or more polyps, or shows indieation of a new, budding polyp; where this last feature appears the extremity is always somewhat tumified, and from this swollen bud aå new polyp springs forth, whilst the basal part becomes gradually prolongated and curved, causing the two united animals to form an are (Pl. XXI, fig. 18); but at the point where å new polyp has sprung forth, there always appears to be a thickening, which forms the margin of both polyps. It is, however, not frequent that only one polyp springs from the posterior extremity of the basal part; the most common ease Is, that several polyps appear, partly at one and the same time, partly in succession, and then 1 Report on the Actinaria dredged by H. M. S. ,Challenger* during the years 1873—1876, by Professor Richard Hertwig. The voyage of H. M. S. ,Challenger*. Zoology. Vol. XVI, pag. 120. > Mardæll = sea-nymph. Å name used by Freya, among many others, when she went in search of her husband. Northern Mythology. den, saa at der kan dannes et temmeligt tykt Coenenehym, hvortil Polyperne med deres Basaldel ere stærkt bundne. Tab. XXI, Fig. 9, 11,15. En saadan Gruppe af Polyper har et ganske eiendommeligt Udseende, da den ikke er fæstet til Noget. men ligger løs i Sandet. Den øvre Flade er lidt konkav, idet Polyperne reise sig fra et Midtparti, Tab. XXI, Fig. 11, 14, der dannes af et Coenenchym, som fremstaar derved, at Polypernes Basaldele ere smeltede undre Flade konvex, men antyder ved fine Linier de Steder, fra hvilke Polyperne ere udgaaede, Tab. XXI, Fig. 12, 15. Vi skulle senere se, hvorledes Polyperne korrespondere med hinanden; kun her skal antydes, at hvor 2 eller 3 af Polyperne trykkes sammen, svulmer den anden og tredie op, idet Fluidumet fra den enes Gastrovaseularhulhed gaar over i de andres, men hvor der er 6—8 sammen, er Kom- sammen; den er temmelig jævn, ere forenede, og en munikationen ikke saa let paaviselig. Polypkroppen er stærkt inkrusteret af Sand, der gjør, at Huden føles fast og noget ru, men er forresten jævn, det vil sige ikke rynket; opimod Kroppens øverste Rand sees 18 bladformige, inkrusterede Ribber, som strække sig til Mundskivens ydre Rand, og imellem hvilke Huden sees at være nøgen, Tab. VI, Fig. 1; Tab. XXI, Fig. 11, 12, 15. Naar Dyret er indtrukket, forme disse bladformige Ribber sig til 18 Straaler, der konvergere mod Mundskiven, Tab. XXI, Fig. 3,.-4, 14. inkrusteret, men forsynet med 18 fime Folder, som gaa fra den indre Tentakelrække til den aflange Mund, der er noget fremstaaende og har en svag Mundvig (Gonidiefure), Tab. XXI, Fig. 14. Denne er plan, meget bred, ikke Tentaklerne staa i to Rækker, 18 i hver; de ere slanke, noget længere end Skivens Bredde, især gjælder dette den indre Række, som staar paa Mundskivens ydre Rand, Tab. VI, Fig. 15 Tab. XXI, Fig. 11, 14 Mundskiven som Tentaklerne kunne fuldstændig drages ind Saavel i Kroppen. Polypkroppene ere i deres Udspring, førend endnu Tentaklerne og Mundskiven er dannet, i Regelen halvkugle- formede og meget stærkt inkrusterede. Farven varierer noget efter de forskjellige Lokalite- Kroppen er let brunrød, næsten teglstensrød; Tentak- lerne lysere, brunrøde, giennemsigtige. Mundskiven endnu lysere end Tentaklerne, og omkring Mundskivens ydre Rand, lige ved Grunden af den indre Tentakelrække er en smal, lys rosenrød Ring, Tab. VI, Fig. 1. Dette er Regelen; men der findes Individer, hvis Farve er graaliggrøn, spillende i det Violette, Tab. VI, Fig. 2. ter. De anatomisk-histologiske Undersøgelser frembyde adskillige Vanskeligheder paa Grund af, at Huden er saa stærkt inkrusteret af Sand (Kisel), at gode Tversnit ikke er let at erholde. Dr. Erdmann udtrykker sig med Hensyn the connection between them inereases considerably in breadth, so that a pretty tbiek sarcosoma may be formed. to which the polyps are firmly attached by their basal portion, (Pl. XXI, fig. 9, 11, 15). Such å group of polyps has quite å peculiar appearance, as it is not adherent to anything but lies loose in the sand. is a little concave, owing to the polyps rising up from a the middle (Pl. XXI, fig. 11, 14), formed of å produced by the basal portions of the polyps The superior surface portion in sarcosoma conereting together; the inferior surface is convex and pretty even, but indicates by fine lines the spots from which the polyps have issued (Pl. XXI, fig. 12, 15). We shall subsequently see how the polyps correspond with each other, but here we shall only imdicate, that where 2 or 3 are united, and one of the polyps is eontracted, the second and third ones swell up, owing to the fluid from the gastro-vaseular cavity of the one passing into the cavities of the others, but where there are 6—8 polyps together, the communication between them is not so easily distinguished. The body of the polyp is strongiy enerusted with sand, causing the integument to feel firm and somewhat rough, but otherwise it is even, that is to say not wrinkled. Towards the uppermost margin of the body 18 foliform, enerusted ribs are visible, which extend themselves to the outer margin of the oral dise, and between these the in- tegument is seen to be bare (PI. VI, fig. 1; Pl. XXI, fig. 11, 12, 15). When the animal is ceontracted those foli- form ribs resolve themselves into 18 rays, which converge towards the oral dise (Pl. XXI, fig. 8, 4, 14). The oral dise is plane, very broad, not enerusted, but furnisbed with 18 fine folds that pass from the inner tentacular series to the oblong mouth, which latter is somewhat prominent and has a faint oral angle (gonidial-groove) (Pl. XXI, fig. 14). The tentacles are placed in two series, 18 in each; they are slender, and somewhat longer than the breadth of the dise; thus is especially the case with the inner series, placed on the outer margin of the oral dise (PI. VI, fig. 1; PI. XXI, fig. 11, 14). Botlf the oral dise as well as the tentacles may be completely withdrawn into the body. The bodies of the polyps are, at their commenecement, before the tentaeles and the oral dise have yet been formed, usually semispherical in form, and very strongly enerusted. The colour. to the different localities. The body is light brownish-red, almost This varies somewhat according brick-colour. The tentacles lighter-coloured, brownish-red, and transparent. The oral dise is still lighter in colour than the tentacles, and round the outer margin of the oral dise, exactly at the base of the inner tentaeular series, there is a narrow, light-coloured, rose-red annulus (PI. VI, fig. 1). That is the rule, but there are also found some individuals whose colour is greyish-green, with a violet play of colour (PI. VI, fig. 2). The anatomo-histologieal examination presents con- siderable difficulties, owing to the fact that the integument is so strongly enerusted with sand (Silex) that satisfactory sections are not easy to obtain. Dr. Erdmann expresses JA Dd hertil saaledes: ,Wegen der fast steinhartigen Hirte der Mauerblattes lassen die Polypen keine Untersuchung mittelst der Schnittmethode zu, und wandte ich deshalb auch hier die Schliffmethode von v. Koch an*. Der var dog blandt mine Exemplarer enkelte, der vare mindre stærkt inkruste- rede, saa at jeg kunde erholde adskillige ret gode Tversnit, og i det Hele taget viser Hudens Inkrustation sig Mardell Erdmanni langtfra saa stenagtig hos haard, som Til- fældet maa have været hos Dr. Erdmanns navnløse Slægt. Saa vanskeligt det er at faa brugbare Tversnit, saa let er det at aabne Polypen efter Længden. Aabner man to sammenhængende Dyr efter Læng- den, saaledes som Fig. 4, Tab. XXII udviser, sees begge Polyper ikke at staa men at hver for sig har sin bestemte Aferændsning, der danner Polypens egentlige Bund, Tab. XXII, Fig. 3 a, 4 a, og som bestaar af en skiveformet Fortykkelse af Huden, 1 direkte Forbindelse med hinanden, hvori Sandkorn ere inkrusterede; det er Coenenchymet for disse to Polyper, og hvori findes Kanaler, som korrespon- dere med begge Polypers Kamre, saa at Fluidumet i den ene Polyp med stor Lethed kan gaa over i den anden Polyps Gastralhulhed. Fra Polypens Bund udgaar 18 Maecroseptaer, der ved deres Udspring ere temmelig smale, Tab. XXII, Fig. 3 b, men tiltage snart i Bredden, eftersom de naa længere frem (op) paa Kroppen, Tab. XXII, Fig. 3 c, 4 6, og blive bredest henimod Mundskiven, strax førend de fæste sig paa Svælgrøret, Tab. XXII, Fig. 4 d. Disse 18 Maero- septa ere fuldstændige Septa, der dele Gastrovascularhul- heden i 18 Længdekamre, som foroven ere lukkede, imedens de forneden gaa over i de føromtalte Kanaler i Coenen- chymet, Tab. XXII, Fig. 3 d. Imellem hver 2? af Macroseptaerne er der I Mierosep- tum, saa at der af disse ligeledes er 18, Tab. XXII, Fig. 7. De tage deres Udspring nogle Millimeter ovenfor Polypens Bund, ere meget smale, listeformige og tiltage kun lidet i Tykkelse eller Bredde, indtil de have naaet den underste Flade af Mundskiven, paa hvilken de fæste sig, og gaa følge- lig ikke over paa Svælgrøret, Tab. XXII, Fig. 3 e, 4 e. Af Maerosepta er der især to, som udpræge sig ved sin stærkere Bygning, staa længere fra hinanden, Tab. XXII, Fig. 7 a, og fæste sig et paa hver Siderand af Svælggruben, Tab. XXII, Fig. 7 b, der repræsenterer Bug- siden; disse Septa kunne betragtes som Retningssepta. Ligeledes er der to Microsepta, som strække sig henimod Svælgrørets Rygside uden at fæste sig paa det, Tab. XXI, Fig. 17 b; Tab. XXII, Fig. 7c; disse Septa kunne ogsaa ansees som Retningssepta; de ere stillede ganske modsat dem paa Bugsiden, staa temmelig langt fra hinanden og imellem to Maecrosepta. hvilket noget søgt, og hvorover jeg senere kommer Vil man nu betragte disse Nepta parvis, synes mig . Wegen der fast steinhartigen Hirte der Mauerblattes lassen die Polypen himself in regard to this, as follows: keine Untersuchung mittelst der Schnittmethode zu, und wandte ich deshalb auch hier die Schliffmethode von v. Koch an*. There were, however, among my specimens, å few that were less enerusted than the others, so that I was enabled to obtain several fairly satisfactory sections; and, altogether, the encrustation of the intezument of Mardell Erdmanni does not appear to be so silieiously hard as must have been the case with Dr. Erdmann's nameless Just as difficult as it is to obtain available transverse sections, as easy Is it to dissect the polyp longitudinally. GENUS. If we open two united animals longitudinally. as shown in fig. 4, Pl. XXII, it is seen that both the polyps do not stand in direct connection with each other, but that each of them has, for itself, its own definite demareation, forming the real base of the polyp (Pl. XXIT, fig. 3a, 4 a); the latter — the base — consists of a discoidal tumification of the integument, in which grains of sand are enerusted; this tumification is the sarcosoma of those two polyps, and in it are found ducts that correspond with the ehambers of both polyps, so that the fluid of the one polyp can with great faeility be passed over into the gastral cavity of the other polyp. From the base of the polyp 18 macrosepta issue, which at their origin are rather narrow (Pl. XXII, fig. 3 b) but soon increase in breadth as they extend farther forward (upwards) on the body (Pl. XXII, fig. 3 c, 4 co), and become broadest towards the oral dise, immediately before they attach themselves to the gullet-tube (Pl. XXII, fig. 4 d). divide the gastro-vascular cavity into 18 longitudinal cham- bers that are closed at the top, whilst at the foot they pass over into the ducts in the sarcosoma previously spoken of (Pl. XXIT, fig. 3 d). Between each 2 of the maerosepta there is one miero- septum, so that there are also 18 of them (Pl. XXII, fig. 7). that of the polyp; they are very narrow, fillet-formed, and only inerease a little in thickness, or breadth, before they Those 18 maerosepta are perfect septa, which They have their origin a few millimetres above have reached the inferior surface of the oral dise, to which they attach themselves, and consequently do not pass over to the gullet-tube (Pl. XXII, fig. 3 e, 4 e). Of the macrosepta there are two that especially dis- tinguish themselves by their stronger structure, stand farther apart from each other (Pl. XXII, fig. 7 a), and which secure themselves, one on each lateral margin of the gullet-groove (Pl. XXII, fig. 7 b) that represents the ventral side; these septa may be considered as directive septa. There are also two microsepta that extend them- selves towards the dorsal side of the sullet-tube without attaching themselves to it (Pl. XXI, fig. 17 b; Pl. XXII, fig. 7 c); these septa may also be considered as directive septa; they are placed quite the contrary of those on the ventral side, and are placed at a considerable distance apart from each other and between two maerosepta. If we now consider these septa in pairs, a thing which appears to me to be somewhat tartfetehed and til at udtale mig, saa har man to Par Retningssepta og. til hver Side af disse, 8 Septapar, ethvert dannet af I Maero- og I Microseptum, hvilket jo er det almindelige for Zoan- thiderne. Samtlige Macrosepta bære Mesenterialfilamenter og Generationsorganer, der som oftest indtage en saadan Bredde, at de ganske skjule Microsepta, Tab. XXIT, Fig. 4. Paa et Tversnit af Kroppen viser Huden sig at bestaa af et ydre Ppithel (Ectoderm), som er dannet af temmelig høie Gylinderceller med sin Kjerne og Kjerne- legeme. men uden Cilier, Tab. XXI, Fig. 16 a, 18 a, Nematocyster Indenfor Ectodermet er et meget bredt Bindevævslag, der danner et fuldkomment Net med store Masker, som ere fyldte med Sandkorn, Tab. XXI, Fig. 18 0. Størstedelen af Bindevævet er kun nærmest Ectodermet og Endothelet er et Belte, som er kompakt, uden Masker, Tab. XXI, Fig. 18 b. Saavel i Bindevævsbjelkerne, der danne Nettet, Tab. XXI, Fig. 18 c, som i de omtalte Belter. sees Bindevævslegemer, dels stjerneformede, dels spindelformede med Kjerne og Kjernelegeme; men foruden dem sees større og mindre, fordetmeste aflange Kanaler, der ere mere eller mindre fyldte med Epithelceller, og som imellem hvilke ere indleirede. inkrusteret: sandsynligvis ere Ernæringskanaler, Tab. XXI, Fig. 16 b. De synes at Dr. omtalte ,Zellinseln, Zellhøfen*, og som findes hyppigt hos Zoan- thiderne. svare til de af Erdmann Mesodermet (Bindevævet) i den ydre Hud er saaledes for en stor Del udfyldt af Kanaler, hvori som tidligere omtalt er indleiret større og mindre, uregelmæssige Sand- korn, Tab. XXI, Fig. 18 f, der ligge saa tæt sammen, I Bindevævsbeltet, nærmest Endothelet, sees eirkulære Muskelfibre, der ikke synes at være meget udviklede, Tab. XXI, Fig. 18 g. Dr. Erdmann angiver for sin navnløse Slægt, at Ring- musklerne ere mesodermale; hos Mardæll udgjør Ntørste- parten af Mesodermet et retikulært Kanalsystem, saa det er rimeligt, at Ringmuskelen hos den maa være endodermal, med andre Ord, der er ikke Plads for den andetsteds end i det indre Bindevævsbelte, nærmest Endothelet. Paa den indre Væg af Bindevævet ligger et Muskellag, der dannes af Tver- og Længdemuskler, Tab. XXI, Fig. 18 Åh, som beklædes af et FEndothel, bestaaende af meget høie, cilier- ende Oylinderceller, der tungeformigt rage ind i Gastro- vaseularhulheden, Tab. XXI, Fig. 16 c, 18 4. at de saagodtsom danne et Pantser. Fra Bindevævets indre Væg udsendes listeformede Bindevævsprolongationer, som danne de før nævnte Septa. Maerosepta bestaar saaledes af et Midtparti, der er Binde- vævsmembranen (Støttemembranen, Stitzlamelle), som er temmelig smal, men bliver noget bredere henimod Inser- tionen paa Svælgrøret, Tab. XXI, Fig. 16 d, 18 k. Paa denne Membran er placeret baade Tver- og Længdemuskler. Imedens Tvermusklerne ere lidet udviklede, ere Længde- in regard to which I will subsequently speak — we have, then, two pairs of directive septa, and on each side of them 8 pairs of septa, each pair formed of I macro and 1 micro septum, which, indeed, is the common ease in Zoan- thidæ. All the macrosepta carry mesenterial filaments and reproductive organs which, most frequently, occupy such å breadth, that they*quite conceal the microsepta (Pl. XXII, fig. 4). In a section of the body the integument shows itself to consist of an outer epithelinm (ectoderm), which is formed of rather high eylinder-cells with a nucleus and nucleus-corpusele, but without ciliæ (Pl. XXI, fig. IG åa, 18 a), between which nematoeysts -are entrenched. On the inside of the ectoderm there 15 a layer of very broad connective-tissue, which forms a complete reticulation, with large meshes that are filled with grains of sand (PI. XXI, fir. 1980). The greater part of the connective-tissue is encrusted, only next to the ectoderm and the endo- thelium is there a belt which is compact and without meshes (Pl. XXI, fig. 18 0). Both in the connective-tissue ribs that form the reticulation (Pl. XXI, fig. 18 c) as well as in the belts referred to, connective-tissue corpuscles are seen, partly stelliform, partly fusiform, with nucleus and nucleus corpusele; but besides them, larger and smaller, prineipally oblong, duets are observed, filled more or less with epithelial cells, and which probably are mnutritory ducts (Pl. XXI, fig. 16 b). They appear to correspond to the ,Zellinseln, Zellhøfen* spoken of by Dr. Erdmann, and which are frequently found in the Zoanthids. The mesoderm (the connective-tissue) im the outer integument is, thus, in a great measure filled with duets, in which, as previously stated, larger and smaller irregular grains of sand are entrenched (Pl. XXI, fig. 18 f), lying so closely to each other that they almost form a plating. In the connective-tissue belt, next the endothelium, eir- cular muscle fibres are observed, which do not appear to be much developed (Pl. XXI, fig. 18 g). Dr. Erdmann states in regard to his nameless genus, that the annular muscles are mesodermal; in Mardæll the greater part of the mesoderm consists of a reticular ductiferous system, so that it is probable the annular musele in it must be endodermal:; in room for it elsewhere than in the inner ceonnective-tissue belt next the endothelum. other words. there is no Upon the inner wall of the connective- tissue there lies å muscular layer, formed of transversal and longitudinal muscles (Pl. XXI, fig. 18 h) that are clothed with an endothelium consisting of very high eiliating eylinder-cells, which extend in lmguiform into the gastro- vaseular cavity (Pl. XXT, fig. 16 c, 18 4). From the inner wall of the connective-tissue fillet- formed jeonnective-tissue prolongations are projected, forming the previously mentioned septa. The maerosepta consist, thus, of åa medial portion, which is the connective-tissue membrane (the supporting membrane, stiitzlamelle), and is rather narrow, but becomes somewhat broader towards the insertion on the gullet-tube (Pl. XXI, fig. 16 d, 18 å). Upon this membrane there are placed both transversal musklerne meget mere fremtrædende og indtage begge Sider af Septumet, Tab. XXI, Fig. 18 1; Tab. XXII, Fig. 6 a, saa at de skjule næsten ganske Tvermusklerne. Disse Længdemuskler danne egentlig ikke nogen Fane; thi de Bindevævsforlængelser, der udgaa fra Septumets Bindevævs- lamel, og som bære Længdemusklerne, ere temmelig korte. Samtlige Macrosepta bære Mesenterialfilamenter og Genera- tionsorganer. Mesenterialfilamenterne tage deres Begyndelse fra Svælgrørets nederste, fri Ende, Tab. XXI, Fig. 16 e; Tab. XXII, Fig. 4 f. hvor de udspringe med et nyreformet, kjertelagtigt Organ, Tab. XXII, Fig. 5 a, der er forholdsvis meget bredt, og som indad har en temmelig dyb Længde- fure, Tab. XXII, Fig. 50. Dette Organ, der fandtes hos alle de Dyr, jeg undersøgte, bestaar af regelmæssigt ved Siden af hinanden stillede Cylinderceller, som ere smale ved deres Tilhæftning udad til Bindevævet, men bredest indad, have en temmelig stor Kjerne, der er omgiven af en kornet Protoplasmamasse, Tab. XNXIT, Fig. 5c. Organet tilhører aabenbart Mesenterialfilamentet og udgjør en Del af det; thi Overgangen er meget tydelig, Tab. XXII, Fig. 5 d. Mesenterialfilamentet bliver nu meget smalere, slynger sig nedover til den nederste Trediedel at Gastral- hulheden, følgende Maeroseptet og bundet til dettes Binde- væv ved en tynd Membran. Mesenterialfilamentet har for- resten ingen særegen Organisation; det er udvendigt beklædt med et cilierende Oylinderepithel, hvorimellem findes en Mængde Nematocyster. Ved Siden af Mesenterialfilamentet, men indenfor, nærmere Septumets Insertion tæt ved Kropsvæggen, ligger Generationsorganerne. De fleste Individer, jeg undersøgte, vare Hunner, kun et Dyr, der tilhørte en anden Gruppe end de, hvori Hunnerne fandtes, var en Han. Kjønnet er adskilt. Æggestokken udspringer ligeledes ved Svælgrørets nederste fri Ende, men lidt nedenfor Mesenterialfilamentet, Tab. XXII, Fig. 5 e, danner et lidt fladtrykt Rør, der slynger sig proptrækkerformigt nedover langs Mesenterial- filamentet, tæt til dette og indeholder Æg, kun lidet ud- viklede, liggende to ved Siden af hianden, Tab. XXI, Fig. 110 28 Mel KORN Iden Dyr og temmelig klare. Æggene ere næsten eliptiske Æaggestokken strækker sig i Alminde- lighed lidt nedenfor Mesenterialfilamentet og er ligesom dette beklædt med et Endothel af eilierende Cylinderceller, men uden Nematocyster. udvendig Testiklerne have baade samme Form og samme Sæde som Æggestokkene; men istedetfor Æg saaes i det Indre af Røret runde Celler, der beklædte den indre Væg, samt en Mængde smaa, glindsende, runde Legemer — begyn- Hannerne ere ifølge mine Under- Det er at be- mærke, at Generationsorganerne ligge indenfor. Mesen- terialfilamenterne, nærmere Kropsvæggen, hvilket er mod- dende Spermatozoer. søgelser meget sjeldnere end Hunnerne. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. and longitudinal muscles. — Whilst the transversal muscles are little developed, the longitudinal muscles are much more prominent and oceupy both sides of the septum (PI. XXI, fig. 18 1; Pl. XXII, fig. 6 a), so that they almost conceal the transversal muscles. These longitudinal mus- cles do not really form any flag, because the connective- tissue prolongations that issue from the connective-tissue lamella' of the septum, and which carry the longitudinal All the maerosepta carry mes- enterial filaments and reproductive organs. muscles, are rather short. The mesenterial filaments have their origin on the lowest free extremity of the gullet-tube (Pl. XXI, fig. 16 e; PI. XXII, fig. 4 f), where they issue in the form of a kidney- shaped, glandulous organ (Pl. XXII, fig. 5 a), which, relatively, is very broad, and inwards has a rather deep longitudinal furrow (Pl. XXII, fig. 5 b). This organ, which was present in all the animals I investigated, consists of eylinder-eells placed in regular arrangement alongside each other; they are narrow at their attachment outwards to the connective-tissue, and broadest inwards, and have a pretty large nucleus surrounded by a granular protoplasmic substance (Pl. XXII, fig. 5 c€). The organ evidently per- tains to the mesenterial filament and forms a part of it, as the transition is very distinet (Pl. XXII, fig. 5 Å). The mesenterial filament becomes then much twines itself downwards to the lowest third part of the narrower, gastral cavity, following the maeroseptum and attached to its connective-tissue by a thin membrane. The mesen- terial filament has, otherwise, no peculiar organisation; it is externally clad with a eiliating eylinder-epithelium, between whose cells å multitude of nematoeysts are found. At the side of the mesenterial filament, but inside nearer the insertion of the septum, close to the wall of the body, lie the reproductive organs. Most of the indi- viduals I examined were females, only one animal, which pertained to another group than the one in which the females were found, was å male. The sexes are separated. The ovary, also, originates at the lowest free extremity of the gullet-tube, but a little below the mesenterial filament (Pl. XXIT, fig. 5 e); it forms a slightly flattened tube that twines itself spirally downwards along the mesenterial filament and close to it, and it contains ova only little- developed, placed two alongside each other (Pl. XXI, fig. Te; Pl. XXII, fig. 5 f). The ova are almost elliptical and rather pellucid. The ovary extends itself, usually, a little way below the mesenteriål filament, and is, like it, clad externally with an endothelium of eiliating eylinder- cells, but has no nematoeysts. The testicles have both the same form and the same situation as the ovaries, but instead of ova round cells were observed in the interior of the tube. clothing its inner wall, also å multitude of small, shining, round cor- puseles — rudimentary spermatozoa. Males are, according to my observations, much more rare than females. It is to be remarked, that the reproductive organs lie to the inside of the mesenterial filaments, nearer to the wall of 16 sat af, hvad jeg ellers har fundet at være Tilfældet hos Actiniderne. Micerosepta ere golde, dannede af et Midtparti, bestaa- ende af en tynd Bindeværslamel, paa hvis Sider findes et Muskellag, dannet af Tver- og Længdemuskler. Disse sidste ere meget mere udviklede end Tvermusklerne og findes paa begge Sider af Mieroseptumet, Tab. XXI, Fig. 17 d, lige- som de ere beklædte af lignende Endothel, som paa de store Septa. G. v. Koch er den, der først har gjort opmærksom paa Septaordningen hos Zoanthiderne og søgt at bringe den i Overensstemmelse med Actiniernes i Almindelighed, idet han hos Polythoa Axinella paaviste den karakteristiske Stilling, Skillevæggene (Septa) indtage. Dr. Erdmann ud- taler sig herom saaledes: ,Wihrend bei den Actinien im Algemeinen die Septen eines Paares gleiche Grösse und gleichen Bau auf Mesenterialfilamente und Geschlechtsorgane zeigen, unterscheidet man bei den Zoan- theen zwei Arten von Septen: 1. grössere, Mesenterialfiden und Geschlechtsorgane fiihrende fertile Macrosepten, welehe sie den Schlundrobr in seiner ganzesLiinge ansitzen als » vollståndig* zu bezeichnen sind; 2. kleinere, der Mesen- terialfåden und Geschlechtsorgane entbihrende, sterile Miero- septen, welehe das Schlundrohr nie erreichen und daher sunvollstindig* genannt werden miissen. in Berzug Je ein Maero- septum und ein Microseptum bilden ein Paar. d. h. sie kehren sich ihre homologen Seiten, die Seiten ihrer longi- tudinalen Muskel zu. handen. Solcher Paare sind zahlreiche vor- Nur zwei Paare lassen eine andere Anordnung ihrer Muskeln erkennen, es sind dies die beiden einander opponirten sogenannten Richtungsseptenpaare, welche ihre Longitudinalmuskeln auf abgewandten Seiten tragen.* Man vil heraf se, at Pardannelsen af Septa; væsent- ligst er begrundet i Muskelanordningen; thi uden at denne svarede til, hvad der er almindeligst ved Septaparrene hos Actinierne, vilde man vel neppe falde paa at parre sammen et fuldstændigt med et ufuldstændigt Septum. TI physiolo- gisk Henseende ere disse to Septaarter temmelig forskjel- lige; thi imedens de fuldstændige Septa i Regelen ere golde, er det de ufuldstændige Septa, som bære Genera- tionsorganerne; men saaledes forholder det sig ikke hos Zoantheerne, her er det de fuldstændige Septa, der ere fertile, og de ufuldstændige golde. Hvad nu Slægten Mar- døll angaar, saa forekommer det mig, at her er Pardan- For det Første udspringe Maerosepta og Mierosepta ikke fra samme Sted; Maecrosepta tage sit Udspring fra Polypens Bund, imedens Mierosepta udspringe flere Millimeter ovenfor, og opret- holde under hele Fortsættelsen opimod Mundskiven den samme Afstand fra hinanden, — dette sidste tør nu være mindre væsentligt; for det Andet er Muskelanordningen forskjellig. fra den, som i Almindelighed finder Sted hos nelsen endnu vanskeligere at tilveiebringe. ! G. v. Koch. Polythoa Axinella. Morph. Jahrb. 1880. the body; that is the opposite of what I, otherwise, have observed to be the case in Actinidæ. The microsepta are sterile, and are formed of å medial portion consisting of a thin connective-tissue lamella, on whose sides å museulous layer is found, formed of trans- versal and longitudinal muscles. more developed than the transversal muscles, and are found on both sides of the microseptum (Pl. XXI, fig. 17 d) whilst. also, they are clad with a similar endothelium as on the large septa. G. v. Koch * the first who has called attention to the arrangement of the septa mm Zoanthidæ, and who has endeavoured to bring it into harmony with that of Actinidæ in general, in so far, that in Polythoa Axinella he has shown the characteristic situation the ddivisional walls (septa) occupy. Dr. Erdmann express himself in regard to this, as follows: ., Wiåhrend bei den Actinien im Algemeinen die Septen eines Paares gleiche Grösse und Bau ind Bezug auf Mesenterialfilamente (Geschlechtsorgane zeigen, unterscheidet man bei den Zoan- The last-named are much IS gleichen und theen zwei Arten von Septen: 1. grössere, Mesenterialfåden und Gesehlechtsorgane fiihrende fertile Maerosepten, welche sie den Schlundrøhr in seiner ganze Långe ansitzen als svollstindig* zu bezeichnen sind; 2. kleinere, der Mesen- terialfden und Geschleehtsorgane entbiihrende, sterile Miero- das Schlundrobr , unvollstindig* genannt werden miissen. erreichen und daher Je Maero- septum und ein Mieroseptum bilden ein Paar d. h. sie septen, welche nie ein kehren sich ihre homologen Seiten, die Seiten ihrer longi- Solcher Paare sind zahlreiche vor- Nur zwei Paare lassen eine andere Anordnung tudinalen Muskel zu. handen. ihrer Muskeln erkennen, es sind dies die beiden einander opponirten sogenannten Richtungsseptenpaare, welche ihre longitudinalmuskeln auf abgewandten Seiten tragen.* We can see from this, that the formation of septal pairs is principally based in the museular arrangement, because, unless it corresponded with what is most usual in of the septal pairs in Actinidæ, we would searcely feel inelined to pair a perfect with an imperfect septum. the case In their physiological aspect these two species of septa are considerably different, as, whilst the perfect septa are, as a rule, sterile, it is the imperfect septa- that carry the reproductive organs; but such is not the case in regard to Zoanthidæ; in them it is the perfect septa that are fertile, and the imperfect septa that are sterile. far as the genus Mardöll is concerned, it appears, to me, that in it the formation of pairs is still more difficult to In the first place the maerosepta and the mierosepta do not originate in the same situation. The macrosepta have their origin at the base of the polyp, while the microsepta originate several millimetres above, and maintain throughout their whole course up towards the oral dise, the same interval from each other; this last- In so make out. named feature may, however. not be of material importance. 1 G.v. Koch. Polythoa Axinella. Morph. Jahrb. 1880. Actinierne, idet der paa begge Sider af hvert Septum er longitudinelle Muskler, saa at ethvert af dem synes at være forsaavidt selvstændigt, som de ikke for at danne et Par tiltrænge at vende deres homologe Sider, det vil sige de longitudinelle Muskler, mod hverandre, da dette ifølge Anordningen nødvendigvis maa saa være. Med Hensyn til Længdemusklernes Stilling paa Septa forekommer det mig, at Forholdet ligner overmaade meget det, jeg har angivet baade hos de Edwardsier, jeg har undersøgt, og hos de to nye Slægter Fenja og Ægir, som senere skulle omtales. Hos ingen af disse ere Septa stil- lede parvis, og Jeg er derfor mest tilbøielig til at anse Septaerne hos Mardøll for ikke at være parrede, men at der er 18 fuldstændige og 18 ufuldstændige Septa, hvoraf to af de første og to af de sidste kunne ansees som Ret- ningssepta, Tab. XXI, Fig. 17 a, b. Mardøll for- resten saameget tilfælles med Zoantheerne, at den vistnok har bør rækkes ind i denne Gruppe. Svælgrøret er meget kort, næsten eylindrisk; paa dets udvendige, næsten glatte Side, hvor Maerosepterne ere fæstede, er der et cilierende Fpithel, dannet af temmelig korte Oylinderceller med deres Kjerne og Kjernelegeme. Tab. XXI, Fig. 16 f; indenfor dette sees transverselle Muskelfibre, Tab. XXIT, Fig. 6 b, der ligge tæt til det ikke meget brede Bindevævslag, Tab. XXII, Fig. 6.c. Paa den indre Flade af dette Bindevæv er der et Lag temmelig stærke Længdemuskler, Tab. XXIT, Fig. 6 d, som beklædes af et Endothel, bestaaende af meget lange, cilierende Cylin- derceller, Tab. XXIT, Fig. G e, hvorimellem sees hist og her encellede, kolbeformede Slimkjertler, Tab. XXII, Fig. 6 f, samt en stor Mængde Nematocyster, Tab. XXII, Fig. 6 g. Paa Svælgrørets indre Flade er der en Svælggrube (Siphonoglyph), som er temmelig dyb med tykke, afrundede Rande, indtagende hele Rørets Længde, og hvori ikke sees Nematoceyster, Tab. XXIT, Fig. 7 b; den øvrige Del af Fladen er foldet og slimet, Tab. XXIT, Fig. 7 d. Tentaklerne ere udvendigt beklædte med et Ectoderm, bestaaende af meget høie Cylinderceller, Tab. XXIT, Fig. 2 a, hvorimellem sees en utallig Mængde Nematocyster, Tab. XXII, Fig. 2 b. Indenfor Eetodermet er et Lag med stærke Længdemuskler, Tab. XXII, Fig. 2 c, der støde umiddelbart til et Bindevævslag, forsynet med Bindevævs- legemer og Ernæringskanaler, Tab. XXIT, Fig. 2 d. Paa Bindevævets indre Væg sees temmelig stærke, cirkulære Muskler, Tab. XXII, Fig. 2 e, der beklædes af et Fndo- thel, dannet af meget høie, cilierende Gylinderceller, Tab. XOKIIL IN) Pee Jeg omtalte tidligere, at Polyperne ikke stode i direkte Forbindelse med hinanden men ved Kanaler, der vare næsten retliniede, hvor der kun var to sammenhængende Polyper, saa at Ernæringsvædsken hos den ene Polyp med Lethed In the second place, the muscular arrangement is dif- ferent from that which is usually found in Actinidæ, as there are longitudinal muscles on both sides of each septum, so that each of them appears to be so far independent, that they do not require, in order to form a pair, to turn their homologous sides, that is to say the longitudinal mus- cles, towards each other, as this according to their arrange- ment must of necessity be so. With regard to the situation of the longitudinal mus- cles on the septa, it appears, to me, that the relations resemble in åa great degree those I have stated in respect of the Edwardsiæ I have investigated, and of the two new genera Fenja and Ægir, to be subsequently dealt with in this memoir. In none of these are the septa placed in pairs, and I am, therefore, most disposed to consider, that the septa of Mardöll are not paired, but that there are 18 perfect and 18 imperfect septa, of which two of the first-named and two of the last-named may be considered to be directive septa (Pl. XXI, fig. 17 a,b). Mardöll has, otherwise, so much in common with Zoanthidæ that it ought assuredly to be placed mm that group. The gullet-tube is very short, almost cylindrical; upon its external, almost smooth side, where the maerosepta are attached, there is a ciliating epithelium formed of rather short eylinder-cells with their nucleus and nueleus-corpusele (Pl. XXI, fig. 16 f); to the inside of that transversal muscle-fibres are observed (Pl. XXII, fig. 6 0), lying close to the not very broad layer of connective-tissue (Pl. XXII, fig. 6c). Upon the inner surface of that connective-tissue there is a layer of rather strong longitudinal muscles (PI. XXII, fig. 6 d), which are clad with an endothelium con- sisting of very long eiliating eylinder-cells (Pl. XXII, fig. 6 e)., between which are seen, here and there, unicellular, claviform, mucous glands (Pl. XXII, fig. 6 f), also a great multitude of nematocysts (Pl. XXII, fig. 6 g). Upon the inner surface of the sullet-tube there is a gullet-zroove (syphonoglyph) which is rather deep, with thiek rounded margins, and occupies the entire length of the gullet-tube; in it no nematoeysts are observed (Pl. XXII, fig. 7 0); the remaining part of the surface is folded and viscous (Pl. XXIL, fig. 7 d). The tentacles are elad externally with an ectoderm consisting of very high eylinder-cells (Pl. XXII, fig. 2 a), between which there are seen an multitude of nematocysts (Pl. XXII, fig. 2 b). Inside the ectoderm there is a layer of strong longitudinal muscles (Pl. XXII, fig. 2 c), which immediately unites to a connective-tissue layer innumerable furnished with connective-tissue corpuscles and nutritory duets (Pl. XXII, fig. 2 d). Upon the inner wall of the connective-tissue rather strong eireular muscles are observed (Pl. XXII, fig. 2 e), which are clad with an endothelium formed of very high, ciliating eylinder-cells (Pl. XXII, i PO I mentioned, previously, that the polyps did not stand in direct connection with each other, but by duets that were almost rectilineal, where there were only two united polyps, so that the nutritory fluid of the one polyp could 16* kunde trykkes over i den anden Polyps Gastrovaseularhulhed, hvorved Kroppen svulmede stærkt op. Men hvor flere Polyper hænge sammen, der er dette Kanalsystem noget mere indviklet, idet nemlig Coenenchymet, Tab. XXII, Fig. 1 f, der binder Polyperne sammen, er mere eller mindre optaget af Kanaler, som udgaa fra Polypernes Bund, Tab. XXIT, Fig. 1 a. Disse Kanaler ere tildels temmelig brede, Tab. XXII, Fig. 1 0, c, løbe i forskjellige Retninger og ere beklædte med et cilierende Epithel, Tab. XXII, Fig. I e, ligt det, der tapetserer Polypens Gastro- vaseularhulhed. Findested. Station 190. 10 FExemplarer. — 290. Nogle Exemplarer. — 323. En stor Mængde Exemplarer. — 363. 20—30 Exemplarer. Det vil af Figurerne paa Tavle XXI sees, at det er hovedsagelig fra Polypens vederste (bagerste) Ende — dens Basaldel — at der udskyder nye Polyper. I Begyn- delsen danner der sig ved Grunden en liden, næsten rund Knop, Tab. XXI, Fig. 6, og undersøger man nu denne vordende Polyp, saa vwiser det sig, at Moderpolypen fra dens Bund sender nogle Kanaler gjennem et yderst smalt Coenenchym til Knoppen, der er en Udbugtning af dette, og hvori endnu ingen Septadannelse har fundet Sted. FEfterhaanden som Knoppen voxer frem, antager den Cylin- derformen, og naar den har naaet en Længde af nogle Millimeter, Tab. XXI, Fig. 5, 8, sees de fuldstændige Septa som yderst smale Lister, der rage kun lidet frem i Hulheden. Imellem Moderpolypen og tydelig Grændse, som endog udvendig ved en ringformig Fortykkelse, der danner Coenenchymet imellem begge Polyper, Tab. XXI, Fig. 7. Naar nu den unge Polyp er voxet end mere, gjennembrydes den fri Ende, idet Mundskive, Mund og Tentakler ere dannede, Tab. XXT, Fig. 1, 5, 8. De fuldstændige Septa, Maero- septa, have dog vist sig i en længere Tid, førend dette Gjennembrud finder Sted; men det er at bemærke, hvad jeg forresten tidligere har anført, at imedens de ftuldstæn- dige Septa udgaa fra Polypens Bund, er dette ikke Til- fældet med de ufuldstændige. Ofte bøier den unge Polyp sig under Væxten, saa at dens Basaldel sammen med Moderens danner en Bue, Tab. XXI, Fig. 13. I Regelen er det kun en Knop, som skyder ud fra Moderens Basaldel; men det hænder og, at 2 ja endog 3 udskyder derfra omtrent samtidigt, og da ind- tager gjerne den ene en Sideplads, Tab. XXI, Fig. 1, 5,7. Iblandt den store Mængde Bxemplarer, jeg har raadet Ungen er der en giver sig tilkjende over, findes mange, hvor kun to Polyper ere sammenføiede, og som muligens hele Livet igjennem forblive saaledes parrede; men endnu foregaar Kolonisationen i rigere Maale- stok, idet der fra de to Polyper udvoxer flere, Tab. XXI, Fig. 3, 4,9. FEfterhaanden som de unge Polyper voxe, til- 124 gastro-vascular cavity of the other polyp, causing the body to become considerably swollen. But when several polyps are united this ductiferous system is somewhat more developed, in so far, that the sarcosoma (Pl. XXII, fig. 1 f) which unites the polyps together, is more or less oceupied by ducts that issue from the base of the polyps (Pl. XXI, fig. 1 a). These ducts are some- times pretty wide (Pl. XXII, fig. 1 0, c), and run in var- ious directions, and they are elad with a ciliating epi- thelium (Pl. XXI, fig. 1 e) like that which coats the gastro-vascular cavity of the polyps. be easily forced into the Habitat. Station No. 190. Ten specimens. 290. A few specimens. 3253. Å great many specimens. 363. Twenty to thirty specimens. It will be observed from the illustrations on Plate XXI, that it is principally from the lowest (posterior) ex- tremity of the polyp that new polyps are produced. In the commencement there is formed at the base, a small, almost round bud (Pl. XXI, fig. 6), and if we now examine this prospective polyp, 1t is seen that the parent-polyp sends out from its base a few duets, through an extremely narrow sarcosoma, to the offspring which is å protuberance upon it, and in which no formation of septa has yet taken place. As assumes the eylindrical form, and, when it has attained a length of a few millimetres (Pl. XXT, fig. 5, 8). the perfect septa become visible, like extremely narrow fillets that the there is a distinct demarca- the bud inereases gradually in growth dit only extend a little way into the cavity. Between parent-polyp and the offspring tion, which is even externally recognisable, by an annular thickening that forms the sarcosoma between both polyps (PI. XXL, fig. 7). When, now, the young polyp has grown still more, 1ts free extremity becomes pierced, and the oral dise, mouth and tentacles are formed (Pl. XXI, fig. 1, 5, 8). The perfect septa (macrosepta) have, however, appeared for some time previous to this perforation taking place; but it is to be noted, what I also already have mentioned, that while the perfect septa issue from the base of the . polyp, such is not the case with the imperfect ones. The young polyp often itself during its growth, so that its basal part together with that of the parent-polyp forms an are (Pl. XXI, fig. 13). Usually there is only one bud that projects from the basal part of the parent-polyp, but it happens, occasionally, that two, indeed even 3, project from it at about the same time, and then the one often oceupies a lateral situation (PI. XXI, fig. 1, 5, 7). Among the very numerous specimens I have had at my disposal, there are many in which only two polyps are united, and which probably, throughout all their existence, remain thus paired; but yet the colonisa- tion proceeds on an extended scale, inasmueh, that from the curves tager altid Coenenchymet. som binder dem sammen, baade i Tykkelse og Bredde, Tab. XXI, Fig. 11, 12, 14, 15, men forbliver temmelig glat uden Tendens synes at være saa fast, at det holder Kolonien godt samlet. Kun paa yderst faa Exemplarer har jeg iagttaget, at Knop- skydningen foregaar fra Basaldelens nederste Sidedel, Tab. XXI, Fig. 1, 5, 10; i Regelen foregaar den fra Coenen- til at fæste sig, og chymet. Stundom kan Coenenchymet, der sammenbinder flere Polyper, være temmelig smalt, men det er dog altid afrundet, fast og meget stærkt inkrusteret; Inkrustationen Disse større eller mindre Kolonier af Polyper holde godt sammen; de ligge løst i Sandet, og de enkelte Individer i Kolonien viser ingen Tendens til at skille sig fra sine Kamerater. er bestandig stærkere end paa selve Polyperne. Dr. Erdmann mener at hos hans Slægt løsriver de enkelte Individer sig for at danne en ny Koloni, efterat Han ytrer: ,Die Abschniirung scheint bestiindig fortzusehreiten und schliesslich zur gönzlichen Isolation des Töchterthieres zu fihren*. NSaaledes er 1 alle Fald ikke Forholdet hos Slægten Mardøll. Af de mange Hundrede Exemplarer, jeg har undersøgt, findes de ere frigjorte. der ikke noget, som tyder hen paa en saadan Isolation. Sagtens findes der nogle isolerte Polyper, der i deres Basal- ende har en fin Aabning, som efter Erdmann skulde tyde hen paa en Afløsning fra Moderdyret; men denne Aabning tyder aabenbart hen paa, at Dyret ved ydre Vold er fra- revet Kolonien. Derimod findes flere isolerede Polyper, hos hvem alt peger i den Retning, at de ere udviklede af Æx, og som blive Stampolyper for den vordende Koloni. Disse Stampolyper ere langstrakte, kølleformede og fuld- kommen afrundede i deres Basalende, der er jævn og uden Spor af Aabning eller andet, som kunde føre Tanken hen paa en Afløsning, Tab. XXI, Fig. 19,20. Fra en saadan Moderpolyps Grunddel er det da, den første Knop skyder ud, Tab. XXI, Fig. 6, og fra nu af er Kolonisationen sat i Gang. For Mardølls Vedkommende kan der saaledes ikke godt blive Tale om Enkeltpolyper, ,,Einzelpolypen*, som et Karakteristikon for Slægten; thi aabenbart lever den i Kolonier ligesaa fuldt som Slægterne Polythoa og Fpizoan- thus; men hvad der er karakteristisk, er unægtelig den Særegenhed, at imedens de sidstes Kolonier ere fæstede ved et mere eller mindre udbredt Coenenchym til forskjel- lige Gjenstande, ere Mardøllkolonierne ikke fæstede, men leve ved deres afrundede, tildels halvkugleformede, egale Coenenchym, frit i eller paa Sandet. Efter dette har jeg ikke kunnet henføre Slægten Mardøll til Familien Spheno- pidæ, Hertwig, da den hverken er en enkeltlevende Zoan- anthide eller har nogen Hefteskive, der fæster den til Bunden, men har maattet danne en ny Familie for den. two polyps there spring several (Pl. XXI, fig. As the growth of the young polyps proceeds, 3, 4, 9). so does the sarcosoma which unites them together also inerease, both in thickness and breadth (Pl. XXI, fig. 11, 12, 14, 15), but remains pretty smooth, without any tendeney to attach itself, and appears to be so firm, that it retams the colony well together. Only in extremely few specimens have I observed the budding proceed from the lowest lateral part of the basal portion (Pl. XXI, fig. 1, 5, 10). It usually proceeds from the sarcosoma. OQceasionally the sarcosoma that unites several polyps together may be rather narrow, but it is. however, always rounded, firm, and very strongly encrusted. The enerustation is always stronger than on the polyps themselves. These larger or smaller colonies of polyps hold well together; they lie loose in the sand, and the individuals of the colony show no tendeney to separate themselves from their neighbours. Dr. Erdmann thinks, that in his genus the individual detach themselves in order to form a colony after the detachment has taken place. members new He says: .Die Abschniirung seheint bestindig fortzuschreiten und sehliesselich zur giånzlichen Isolation des Töchterthieres zu fihren*. Such is, at any rate, not the case in the genus Mardöll. In the many hundreds of specimens I have examined there is nothing to be observed that indicates any such an isolation. True enough, there are found a few isolated polyps that in their basal extremity have a minute aperture, which, according to Erdmann, would indicate åa separation from the parent animal; but this aperture evidently points to the animal having become detached from the colony owing to external violence. On the other hand, several isolated polyps are found, regarding which everything points in the direction that they have been developed from ova, and which become the parent polyps of the prospective colony. Those parent polyps are elongate, claviform, and perfectly rounded in their basal extremity, which is even and without trace of aper- ture or any feature that could lead to the thought of å detachment having occurred (Pl. XXI, fig. 19, 20). It is from such a parent polyp's base that the first bud there- fore shoots forth (Pl. XXI, fig. 6), and from that time the colonisation progresses. There can, therefore, mm regard to Mardöll, scarcely be any talk of single polyps, , Einzelpolypen*, as a charac- teristic feature of the genus; because they evidently exist in colonies just as well as the genera Polythoa and Epi- zoanthus; but what is a characteristic feature, is, indisput- ably, the peculiarity, tbat while the colonies of the last- named are attached by a more or less broad sarcosoma to various objects, the Mardöll colonies are not attached, but exist with their round, sometimes semispherical, even For these reasons I have not been able to assign the genus Mardöll to the family Sphenopidæ, Hertwig, as 1t is neither an isolated Zoanthid nor has it any attachment-dise that secures it to the sea-bottom, and I have therefore been obliged to sarcosoma free, in or upon the sand. form a new family for it. Slægtskarakter. Mardøllider med fast, inkrusteret Hud, endodermale Cirkulærmuskler; Maerosepta fuldstændige, bærende Genera- tionsorganer og Mesenterialfilamenter, Miecrosepta ufuld- stændige, golde. En Svælggrube. Adskilt Kjøn. Artskarakter. Legemet bægerformet, 357” langt, 20”” bredt foroven; den smale Basaldel omtrent 57” bred, stærkt inkrusteret af Sand. Kroppens øverste Rand torsynet med 18 blad- formede, inkrusterede Ribber, strækkende sig til Mund- skivens ydre Rand. Imellem Ribberne er Huden nøgen, ligesan Mundskiven, der er plan, forsynet med 18 fine Folder, udgaaende fra den noget fremstaaende Mund imod den indre Tentakelrække. En lidet udpræget Gonidiefure. Tentaklerne i to Rækker, slanke, længere end Skivens Bredde, 19 i hver Række, de i den indre længst. Farven: Kroppen er let brunrød, næsten teglstensrød, Tentaklerne lysere, brunrøde; Mundskiven endnu lysere end Tentaklerne, og omkring Mundskivens ydre Rand, lige ved den indre Tentakelrække, en smal, lys, rosenrød Ring. Polyper ere Farverne noget intensere. Paa de unge Epizoanthus arborescens, n. sp. Tab. VI, Fig. 6; Tab. XXIV, Fig. 1—4.4 Coenenchymet er tyndt, membranøst udbredt snart paa en større eller mindre Sten, snart spundet om tynde Gjenstande, saasom Serpularør og andet lignende, Tab. VI, Fig. 6; Tab. XXIV, Fig. 1 åa. Fra dette Coenenchym reiser flere Polyper sig dels lodret, dels mere krybende, hvorved hele Kolonien faar et grenet Udseende, Tab. VI, Fig. 6; Tab. XXIV, Fig. 1. Polyperne ere kølleformede, og de fuldvoxne Indivi- der 35”” lange med en forholdsvis meget smal Basaldel, kun 5”” bred, imedens den øverste Ende er 127” bred. Hele Legemet er inkrusteret af mer eller mindre grov Sand, der dog ikke danner et tykkere Lag end at, naar Dyret er udstrakt og i fuld Vigør, den hvidrøde Hud skinner igjennem. OQpimod Kroppens øverste Rand sees 16 temmelig lange, lancetformede Ribber, der vende deres spidse Del mod Mundskiven, Tab. VI, Fig. 6 0, og 'som, naar Tentaklerne ere indtrukne, bidrage til at give den øverste, afrundede Kropsdel et straalet Udseende. Og Mundskiven er temmelig flad og fint foldet, og Munden næsten rund. Tentaklerne ere retraktile, sidde i 2 Rækker, 16 i hver; de ere længere end Mundskivens Bredde, er Generic characteristics. Mardöllidæ with firm, enerusted integument; endo- dermal cireular muscles. Maecrosepta perfect, carrying re- productive organs and mesenterial filaments. A gullet-groove. Microsepta imperfect, sterile. Separated sexes. Specific characteristics. The body cehaliee-formed, 35”” in length, 20"” in breadth at the top: the narrow basal part about 5”” in The uppermost margin of the body furnished with 18 foliform, enerusted ribs, extending themselves to the outer margin of the oral dise. Between ;the ribs the integument is bare, also the oral dise is bare; this last is plane, furnished with 18 fine folds issuing from the somewhat projecting mouth towards the inner tentacular series. breadth, strongly enerusted with sand. A little-distinguished gonidial- groove. The tentacles in two series, slender, longer than the breadth of the dise, 18 in each series, those of the inner series being longest. The colour. "The body is å light brownish-red almost brick-réd, the tentacles lighter coloured brownish-red; the oral dise still lighter in colour than the tentacles, and round the outer margin of the oral dise, close to the inner tentacular series. there is a narrow, light-coloured rose-red annulus. In the young polyps the colours are somewhat more intense. Epizoanthus arborescens, ». sp. PI. VI, fig. 6; Pl. XXIV, figs. 1—4. The sarcosoma is thin and membranaceously expanded, sometimes over å greater or å smaller stone, or sometimes twined round a small object such as a serpula-tube or similar object (Pl. VI, fig. 6; Pl. XXIV, fig. 1 a). From this sarcosoma several polyps rise up, sometimes erect, some- times somewhat trailing, producing a ramificated appearance in the entire colony (Pl. VI, fig. 6; Pl. XXIV, fig. 1). The polyps are claviform; the fully adult individuals measure 357” in length, and have a, relatively, very narrow basal part, only 57” in breadth, while the uppermost extremity measures 12”” in breadth. The entire body is enerusted with more or less coarse sand, which does not, however, form a thicker layer than, when the animal is extended and in full vigour, permits the whity-red integu- ment to shine through it. Towards the uppermost margin of the body 16 rather long, lanceolate ribs are observed; these turn their acuminate portion towards the oral dise (Pl. VL fig. 6 b), and when the tentacles are retracted they contribute to impart to the superior, rounded portion of the body a radiate appearance. The oral disc is rather flat, and finely folded; the oral aperture is almost cireular. The tentacles are retractile and situated in two series, 16 tentacles in each; they are Farven: Den inkrusterede Del af Kroppen er graa, spillende lidt i det Grønne. Mundskiven er næsten hvid, med et svagt rødligt Skjær. Tentaklerne ere bleg rosenrøde, Tab. VI, Fig. 6. især ere de i den inderste Række meget lange. Anatomisk-histologisk Undersøgelse. Kroppens Hud har et ydre Bpithellag, bestaaende af Cylinderceller med deres afiange Kjerne, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 2 a, indenfor hvilket er et ikke meget bredt Bindevæv (Mesoderm), Tab. XXIV, Fig. 2 b, der ligefra Ectodermet til Entodermet er saa- godtsom ganske opfyldt af uorganiske Bestanddele — Kvarts- stumper, Sandkorn, Skjæl af Foraminiferer, Kiselnaale o.s.v. Bindevævet er derved betydeligt reduceret; kun hist og her de fremmede Legemer, ligesom der opimod Mundskiven, hvor Inkrusta- tionen er mindre kompakt, iagttages enkelte Masker, der ogsaa ere opfyldte, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 2c. Henimod Binde- vævets indre Flade sees paa enkelte Steder Ringmuskel- fibre, der ere endog meget spredte, Tab. XXIV. Fig. 2 d, men samle sig til en stærk Muskel paa Mundskiven, imedens de ganske forsvinde ned imod Polypens Grunddel. sees enkelte Lameller, der ligge imellem Det har ikke været muligt at opdage de for Zoan- therne saa særegne store Celler (Zellhøfe) i Bindeværvet, ligesom Bindevævslgemerne synes at være sparsomme; men som tidligere anført, Bindevævet er saa optaget af frem- mede, uorganiske Bestanddele, at dets Struktur vanskelig kan udgranskes, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 2 €. Paa Bindevævets indre Flade ligger det sædvanlige Muskellag, der dog ikke er meget fremtrædende og bestaar af Tver- og Længdemuskler, hvoraf de sidste ere mest udviklede, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 2/f. Hele Gastrovascularhul- hedens Vægge ere beklædte med et Endothel, der dannes af cilierende Cylinderceller. Der er 16 fuldstændige Septa og ligesaa mange ufuld- stændige, eller, om man vil, 16 Par Septa, som dannes af 16 Macrosepta og 16 Mierosepta, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 3, (paa et Exemplar var der 18 Septapar). Af disse Septapar er der 2, som maa betragtes som Retningssepta, nemlig et Par, der bestaar af Macrosepta og ere fæstede til den Del af Svælgrøret, paa hvis indre Flade Svælggruben findes, og angiver Bugsiden, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 3 a, og det andet Par, som bestaar af Microsepta og vender til Rygsiden, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 3 b. Heller ikke paa denne Art finder jeg, at Benævnelsen Septapar er stærkt begrundet i de naturlige Forholde; thi her, ligesom hos Mardøll, tage ei alene Septaerne ikke deres Udspring fra samme Sted (saaledes udgaa de fuld- stændige Septa, Maerosepta, fra Bunden af Gastrovaseular- hulheden, imedens de ufuldstændige, Microsepta, tage deres Begyndelse lidt længere oppe paa Kropsvæggen), men de » 127 longer than the breadth of the oral dise, and in the inner series, especially, they are much longer. The colour. The enerusted portion of the body is grey, with a play of greenish colour. The oral dise is almost white with a faint reddish tinge. The tentacles are pale rosy-red (PI. Vag NO): Anatomo-histological Investigation. The integument of the body has an external epithelial layer consisting of eylinder-cells with their oblong nuclei (Pl. XXIV, fig. 2 a), inside of which there is a not very broad connective-tissue (mesoderm) (Pl. XXIV, fig. 2 b), which is, quite from the ectoderm to the entoderm, almost completely oceupied by inorganic substances, such as fragments of quartz, grains The connective-tissue is, therefore, considerably diminished in quantity; only here and there a few lamellæ are observed lying between the foreign substances; while, also, up towards the oral dise, where the enerustation is not so compact, threre are observed å few meshes that are also occupied (Pl. XXIV, fig. 2 0). of the connective-tissue, annular musele-fibres are observed of sand, shells of foraminifera, needles of silicon, ete. In proximity to the internal surface in åa few places; these are, howover, much seattered (PI. XXIV, fig. 2 d) but collect themselves into a powerful mnsele on the oral dise, while they completely disappear down towards the basal portion of the polyp. It has not been possible to discover the large cells (Zellhøfe) in the connective-tissue that are so characteristic of the Zoantidæ, while the connective-tissue corpuscles, also, appear to be sparingly present; but, as previously stated, the connective-tissue is so oceupied with foreign inorganic substances, that its structure can with diffieulty be investigated (Pl. XXIV, fig. 2 e). Upon the internal surface of the connective-tissue the usual museulous layer lies, but is, however, not very prominent, and consists of transversal and longitudinal muscles. of which the lastmamed are the most developed (Pl. XXIV, f2.2 7): vaseular cavity are clad with an endothelium formed of eiliating cylinder-cells. The entire walls of the gastro- There are 16 perfect septa and the same number of imperfect ones, or, as we may say, 16 pairs of septa, formed of 16 maerosepta and 16 mierosepta (Pl. XXIV, fig. 3); in a single specimen there 18 pairs of Of these pairs of septa, there are two pairs which must be regarded as directive septa; thus, one pair that were septa). consists of maerosepta, and which are secured to the portion of the æsophagus upon whose inner surface the gullet- groove is found, indicating the ventral side (Pl. XXIV, fig. 3 a), and the other pair, that consists of microsepta and face to the dorsal side (Pl. XXIV, fig. 3 b). Neither do I find in this species that the appellation is fully warranted by the natural rela- — pair of septa tions, as here, as in Mardöll, the septa not only do not originate from the same situation (the perfect septa — macrosepta — issue from the bottom of the gastro-vas- cular cavity. while the imperfect septa — microsepta — originate a little farther up on the body-wall), but the ufuldstændige Septa ere saa lidet udviklede, at de rage som tynde Lister kun et lidet Stykke ind i Gastrovascular- hulheden og staa temmelig langt fra de fuldstændige Septa, — og endelig er Muskelanordningen omtrent saaledes som angivet for Mardøll, og neppe som Hertwig og Erdmann angiver for de af dem beskrevne Arter. Maecrosepta bestaa af en Bindevævslamelle (Stiittzmem- bran) temmelig smal ved deres Udspring, men som bliver meget bredere, jo længere den kommer op paa Kropsvæg- gen. saa at den indtager den største Bredde nogle Milli- meter fra Svælgrøret, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 3 c; her spalter Bindevævslamellen sig saa, at der synes at fremkomme en Kanal, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 3 d, paa hvis Vægge jeg dog ikke har kunnet iagttage noget Epithel: heller ikke findes en saadan Spaltning af Bindevævsmembranen paa alle Septa. Erdmann har hos flere af hans Arter fundet en saadan Kanal; men den har altid været beklædt med Epithel; jeg tør saaledes ikke med Sikkerhed paastaa, at der er en virkelig Kanal 1 de fuldstændige Septa hos Epizoanthus arborescens, — det kan nemlig hænde, at den paa Tver- snittet fremstillede Spalte er en Tilfældighed. Som sædvanligt ere Septaerne forsynede med Tver- og Længdemuskler; Tvermusklefne ere visselig lidet udvik- lede og ganske skjulte af Længdemusklerne, der synes at beklæde begge Sider og ere ingenlunde meget fremtrædende. Det er derfor ikke muligt hos denne Art at kunne be- stemme, hvorvidt Længdemusklerne paa Macrosepta staa i et saadant Forhold til der skal betinge Pardannelsen. Samtlige Maerosepta bære Mesen- terialfilamenter og Generationsorganer. dem paa Microsepta, Mesenterialfilamenterne tage deres Udspring lidt neden- for Svælgrørets fri Ende, ere ved tyndt Bindevæv bundne til Septumets Bindevævslamel og følger Septumet et langt Stykke ned i Gastrovascularhulheden, men frembyder for- øvrigt intet Særegent i sin Bygning, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 4 a. Generationsorganet, som hos de undersøgte Individer bestod af et cylindrisk Rør, der slyngede sig proptrækkerformigt nedover langs Mesenterialfilamentet, var fyldt med Æg, som vare kun lidet udviklede, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 4 b. Kjønnet synes at være adskilt. Paa Tversnit sees saavel Mesente- rialfilamenterne som Kjønsorganerne at være stærkt sam- menrullede paa Septa, hvorved disse faa Udseende af et stilket Blomkaalshoved, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 4; p men denne stærke Sammentrækning er sandsynligvis Virkningen af Alkohol, hvori Dyrene have været opbevarede. Mierosepta danne yderst smale, listeformige Frem- spring, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 3 e, der ere omtrent lige brede fra deres Begyndelse og til de fæste sig paa Mundskivens Underflade — kan hænde, at de blive lidt bredere opimod denne. Ogsaa her forekommer det mig, at Længdemusk- lerne beklæde begge Sider af Septum og dække Tvermusk- lerne; men hverken det ene eller andet Slags Muskler ere |= 180) DD imperfect septa are so little developed, that they penetrate, like thin fillets, only a little way into the gastro-vascular cavity, and stand at a considerable distance from the per- fect septa; and, finally, the muscular arrangement is nearly the same as that indicated for Mardöll, and is searcely like what Hertwig and Erdmann have stated for the species described by them. The maecrosepta consist of åa connective-tissue lamella, (stiittzmembran) rather narrow at their origin, but this becomes much broader the farther up the body-wall it proceeds, so that it attains its greatest breadth a few millimetres from the æsophagus (Pl. XXIV, fig. 3c). The connective-tissue lamella becomes here split up, im such a manner, that it appears to produce å channel (Pl. XXIV, fig. 3 d), on whose walls I have, however, not been able to observe any epithelium, and neither is such a splitting of the connective-tissue membrane found on all the septa. Erdmann has found, in several of his species, å similar channel, but it has always been celothed with epithelium. I dare not, therefore, with certainty, that there is å real channel in the perfect septa of FEpizoanthus affirm arborescens; it may, perhaps, be the case that tbe fissure presented in the section is aceidental. The septa are, as usual, furnished with transversal the evidently little developed, and are quite concealed by the and longitudinal muscles; transversal muscles are longitudinal muscles, which appear to elothe both sides It is, therefore, not possible in this species to determine whether the longi- and are by no means very prominent. tudinal muscles of the maerosepta stand in such a relation to those of the mierosepta, that they oceasiou the forma- All the macrosepta carry mesenterial fila- ments and reproductive organs. tion of pairs. The mesenterial filaments have their origim a little below the free extremity of the æsophagus, and are at- tached by a thin connective-tissue to the ceonnective-tissue lamella of the septum, and accompany it å long way down into the gastro-vaseular cavity, but present, otherwise, nothing peculiar in their structure (Pl. XXIV. fig. 4 a). The organ of reproduction, which, in the specimens examimned, consisted of a eylindrical tube that twined itself, spirally, like åa cork-serew, down along the mesenterial filament, was filled with ova that were only little developed (PI. XXIV, fig. 4 b). In transversal sections, both the mesenterial filaments and the reproductive organs appear to be strongly coiled together upon the septa, so that these last acquire the appearance of a cauliflower head seated on a stalk (Pi. XXIV, fig. 4): but that great contraction is probably due to the action of the alcohol in which the animals have been preserved. The sexes appear to be separated. The mierosepta form extremely narrow fillet-formed protuberances (Pl. XXIV, fig. 3 e), which are nearly uniform in breadth from their commencement until they attach themselves to the under surface of the oral dise; they are perhaps very slightly broader close up to it. — Here also, it appears, to me, that the longitudinal museles eloth both sides of the septum, and cover the transversal museles, but meget udviklede. Microsepta ere golde, bære heller ikke Mesenterialfilamenter. Svælgrøret er eylndrisk, ikke meget langt. stærkt foldet paa indre Flade og har en udpræget Svælggrube, MabXXIV, Fig. 3 7. Tentaklerne ere udvendig beklædte med et Fpithel. bestaaeude af høie, eilierende Cylinderceller (Fetodermet), imellem hvilke er en stor Rigdom af Nematoeyster. Indenfor Fetodermet er et stærkt Lag af Længdemuskler, der støtter sig til et temmelig bredt Bindevævslag, paa hvis indre Væg findes Cirkulærmuskler, som ere bekledte med eilie- rende Cylinderepithel (Endotbelet), der udfylder en stor Del af Hulheden. Findested. Station 149. Nogle Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Fra det tynde, membranøse Coenenchym reise sig flere Polyper, dels lodret, dels mere horizontalt. hvorved Kolonien faar et grenet Udseende. indtil 357” lange, med en kun 5—6”” bred Grunddel. Legemet inkrusteret af Sand. Polyperne kølleformede, Hele Opimod Kroppens øverste Rand sees 16 lancetformede Ribber. Mundskiven flad og fint foldet. sidde i to Rækker, 16 i hver. Munden næsten rund. Tentaklerne retraktile, Farven: Den inkrusterede Del af Legemet er graa, spillende lidt 1 det Grønne. Mundskiven næsten hvid med et rødligt Skjær. —Tentak- lerne bleg rosenrøde. Epizoanthus glacialis, u. sp. Tab. VI, Fig. 7—9; Tab. XXIV, Fig. 5—8; Tab. XXV, Fig. 1—3. Coenenchymet er ikke meget udbredt og sees snart paa flade Stene, snart spundet om tomme Tubularierør eller andre tyhde Gjenstande, Tab. VI, Fig. 7, 8; Tab. XXIV, Fig. 5, 6. Det er temmelig tyndt og tildels saa gjennemsigtigt, at det er let at se, hvorledes det bestaar af Længdekanaler, der ved Tvergrene kommunicere med hverandre og derved danne et sirligt Netværk, Tab. VI, Fig. 8; Tab. XXIV, Fig. 6 å, hvorigjennem den ene Polyp kommunicerer med den anden. Polyperne sidde i Regelen isolerede, temmelig langt fra hinanden; selv om der paa en Sten findes mange Individer, sidde de dog adskilte. idet 2 og 3 Polyper hyppigst have deres eget Coenencbym, der ikke korresponderer med de øvrige tilstedeværende Grupper. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D.C. Danielssen: Actinida. the the other kind of muscles are much developed. neither one nor The mierosepta are sterile, and neither do they carry mesenterial filaments. The æsophagus is eylindrical, not very long, and is strongly folded on the inner surface; 1t has a distimguished vullet-zroove (Pl. XXIV, fla. 3 f). The tentacles are clad externally with an epithelium eonsisting of high eiliating eylinder-cells (the eetoderm), On the inside of the ectoderm there is å strong layer of longi- between which there is å great wealth of nematocysts. tudinal museles. which unite themselves to a rather broad layer of connective-tissue on whose inner wall eircular found, elad with a ciliating eylinder-epithelium (endothelium) that occupies a great part muscles are and which is of the cavity. Habitat. Station No. 149. Å few specimens. Specific characteristics. From the thin membranous sarcosoma several polyps rise up, someti:mes vertically erect, sometimes more hori- zontally placed, imparting to the colony å ramificated ap- pearance. The polyps are claviform, measure up to 35”” in length, and have a basal part only 5—6”” in breadth. The entire body is enerusted with sand. Towards the lanceolate uppermost margin of the body 16 ribs are observed. The oral dise is flat and finely folded. The oral aperture almost cireular. The tentacles retraetile, situated in two series, 16 in each series. The colour. /The enerusted portion of the body is grey with a play of å The The tentacles pale rosy-red. slightly greenish colour. oral dise is almost white with a reddish tinge. Epizoanthus glacialis, n. sp. Pl. VI, figs 7—9; Pl. XXIV, figs. 5—8; Pl. XXV, figs. 1—3. The sarcosoma is not widely distributed, and appears sometimes on flat stones sometimes twined round empty tubes of Tubularia or other thin objects (Pl. VI. figs. ”—8; Pl. XXIV, figs, 5, 6). It is rather thin and partly so transparent, that it is easy to observe how it consists of longitudinal duets, which by means of transversal brancehes communicate with each other, and in that manner produce an elegant reticulation (PI. VI, fig. 8; Pl, XXIV, fig. 6 a) through which the one polyp communicates with the other. The polyps are, as a rule, placed singly, pretty for apart from each other; even if many individuals are found upon still seated separately, so that 2 and 3 polyps have most frequently their own sarcosoma, one stone, they are whieh does not correspond with the other groups present on the same spot. 17 Polyperne hæve sig søileformet fra Coenenchymet, ere eylindriske og lidt indknebne paa Midten, Tab. VI. Fig. 4, 8. 20"m høi, 67” bred ved Basis, 6—7”” bred ved den øverste Ende og 47” paa Midten. Naar Polypen er indtrukken, er den øverste Ende tvers afskaaren med en liden Fordyb- ning i Midten og afrundet Rand, der har 18 Straaler, Tab. VI, Fig. 9. ligesan mange inkrusterede Ribber, som strække sig et Stykke ned paa Kroppen, og imellem hvilke der er et Tab. VE (FigrekRab! er næsten flad og foldet. lidt aflange Mund mod Peri- Columnen er inkrusteret med Sand, omkring Er Polypen udstrakt, danne disse Straaler temmelig bredt, nøgent Felt, XX Bieda: Folderne udgaa fra den Mundskiven pherien. Tentaklerne ere temmelig lange, sidde i 3 Rækker:; de ere tykke ved Grunden, men ende konisk tilspidsede. Den første, yderste, Række har 18, den anden 12, — kun enkelte Exemplarer 18 — og i begge disse Rækker ere Tentaklerne omtrent lige lange; men den tredie, mderste, Række har kun 6, og disse ere baade de længste og tykkeste, — næsten lige saa lange som Mundskivens Bredde. Naar den inkrusterede Sand er delvis afskrabet, sees paa Kroppens Overflade 18 Længdelimer, der staa tæt til hverandre og kun adskilte ved en fin, lysere Linie. Farven: Den inkrusterede Kropsdel er gulgrønlig, og naar Dyret er udstrakt, næsten gul, kun ved Grunden spillende noget i det Grønlige. svag teglstensrød med mørkere Folder omkring Munden. Tentaklerne ere intensere Mundskiven er røde end Mundskiven, men ere i Enderne noget blegere, MabV ee 89. Anatomisk -histologisk Undersøgelse. Ved Tversnit af Kropshuden viser denne sig at bestaa af et ydre Epithel, dannet af Oylinderceller med deres lidt aflange Kjerne og et rundt Kjernelegeme. Indenfor dette er et temmelig bredt Bindevævslag, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 7 å, hvori findes for- uden Bindevævslegemer og Ernæringskanaler i stor Mængde, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 7 b, c. indleirede større og mindre Sand- korn, der ere trængt igjennem hele Bindevævet lige til dets indre Flade, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 7 d. men ligge dog saa spredte, at der kan være større Mellemrum, hvori der ingen saadan Indleiring af fremmede Legemer finder Sted, og 1 disse Mellemrum sees et bredt Belte af Ringmuskler, som indtage Midten af Bindevævslaget, Tab. XXIV, Fig. Te; Tab. XXV, Fig. 1 a. Imellem den indvendige Flade af Bindevævet og Endothelet, der bestaar af temmelig smale, eilierende Cylinderceller, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 7 f; Tab. XXV, Fig. 1 0, ligger det sædvanlige Muskellag, som heller ikke hos denne Art er stærkt repræsenteret. Der er 18 Maerosepta og ligesaa mange Mierosepta, eller om man vil 18 Septapar. Maerosepta, som ere fuld- 130 The polyps rise up like columns from the sarcosoma; they are eylindrical and a little constrieted at the middle (Pl VI kes): it measures about 20”” in height, 67” in breadth at the The column is enerusted with sand; base, 6—7”” broad at the uppermost extremity, and 4"” broad at the middle. When the polyp is retracted the uppermost extremity appears truncated, but with a little depression in the middle and å rounded margin carrying 18 radii (Pl. VI, fig. 9). these radii form the same number of enerusted ribs, which extend themselves å small piece down the body and be- When the polyp is extended, tween which there is å pretty broad bare area (PI. VI, figs. 7,8; Pl. XXV. fig. 5.4). The flat, and folded. The folds issue from the slightly oblong mouth towards the periphery. The tentacles are pretty long and are placed in 3 series: they are thick at the base but terminate eonically oral dise is almost acuminated. The outermost series contaims 18 and the second series 16, only oceasional specimens containing 18 tentacles: in both those series the tentacles are about but the third, only 6 tentacles. and they are both the longest and the thickest. almost as long as the oral dise is broad. When the enerusted sand has been partially seraped uniform in length: innermost series, has away, 18 longitudinal furrows are observed upon the sur- face of the body; these are placed elose to each other and are only separated by a fine, lighter-coloured line. The colour. yellow, but when the animal is extended almost yellow, The enerusted portion of the body is greenish- having a somewhat greenish play of colour at the base only. The oral dise is faint brick-red, with darker folds around the oral aperture. The tentacles are more intensely red than the oral dise, but are somewhat paler in colour at the extremities (Pl. VI, fles. 7, 8, 9). Anatomo-histologicnl Investigation. In section of the integument of the body, the integument a transversal shows itself to consist of an external epithelium formed of eylinder-cells with their slightly oblong nuelei and å round nucleus-corpuscle. To the inside of that there is a rather broad layer of connective-tissue (Pl. XXIV, fig. 7 a), in which are found, besides connective-tissue corpuscles and nutritory ducts in great abundance (Pl. XXIV, fig. T b, c), larger and smaller grains of sand entrenched; these have forced themselves through the entire body of its inner surface (Pl. XXIV, fig. 7 d) but are, yet, placed so scatteredly, that there may occur great intervals in which no such entrenchment of the connective-tissue, quite to foreign bodies takes place, and in these interspaces & broad belt of annular muscles is observed oceupying the middle of the connective-tissue layer (Pl. XXIV, fig. 7 e; Pl. XXV, fig. 1 a). Between the of the connective-tissue and the endothelium, which consists of rather narrow eiliating eylinder-cells (Pl. XXIV, fig. 7 f; Pl. XXV, fla. 1 D), lies the usual muscular layer, which is not either in this species strongly represented. There are 18 maerosepta, and the same number of The inner surface mierosepta or, as we may say, 18 pairs of septa. stændige og fæste sig paa Svælgrøret, ere ikke meget brede og have Længde- og Tvermuskler, der ikke ere synderlig udviklede. Længdemusklerne indtage Størstedelen af Sep- tumets ene Side og ere fjærformede: fra den anden Side, hvor Tvermusklerne ere fæstede, udgaa vderst smale Bindevævsmembraner, som bære Mesenterialfilamenterne og Generationsorganerne, Tab. XXIV. Fig. 8 a: Tab. XXV, I MG de udspringe lige ved den nederste, fri Ende af Svælgrøret, Mesenterialfilamenterne frembyde intet Særegent: ligge inderst mod Kropsvæggen og strække sig ned mod Gastrovaseularhulhedens Bund. Generationsorganerne udgaa omtrent fra samme Sted som Mesenterialfilamenterne, kun lidt nedenfor disse og ligge udenfor dem, altsaa fjernere Kropsvæggen. Kjønnet er sandsynligvis adskilt. Paa de undersøgte Individer iagt- toges kun Æggestokke; disse slyngede sig proptrækker- formet nedover Septum og indeholdt Æg i forskjellige Udviklingsstadier, men som oftest var kun 1 Pg fuldt ud- viklet, og dette laa da indeni en temmelig rummelig Kapsel. MabYXKXV Fire. 14. Af de :8 fuldstændige Septa er der to Retningssepta, som ere fæstede til Svælgrørets ydre Side just der, hvor Svælggruben findes paa dettes indre Flade, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 8b. Paa disse Septa er Muskelanordningen saaledes, som Dr. Erdmann har fundet den hos de af ham beskrevne Arter; de longitudinelle Muskler ere fæstede paa Sep- tumets ydre Side og vende fra hverandre, imedens de transverselle findes paa den indre Side ov saaledes vende mod hverandre; saavidt mine Undersøgelser ga: dette ad. er ogsaa Tilfældet med de øvrige Septa. Mierosepta ere ligeledes 18, hvoraf 2, der ere fæstede til Rygsiden, ere Retningssepta og have Musklerne placerede som paa de fuldstændige Retningssepta, Tab. XXIV, Fie. Sc. Disse ufuldstændige Septa, der ere golde, ere meget smale. listeformige og placerede imellem de fuldstændige Septa, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 8 d. De ere dannede ligesom Macrosepta af en tynd Bindevævsmembran. hvis begge Sider ere beklædte med Muskler saaledes, at paa den ene Side ere Længdemusklerne fæstede og paa den anden Tver- musklerne. Her synes Musklerne, som i det Hele taget kun ere lidet udviklede, at være ordnede saaledes, at Længde- musklerne vende mod Længdemusklerne, og Tvermusklerne mod Tvermusklerne paa Macrosepta. Herfra gjør dog Retningssepta en Undtagelse, hvilket ovenfor er antydet. Jeg indrømmer, at hos denne Art er der stærkere Grund end hos de to tidligere beskrevne Arter til at parre Macro- og Mierosepta sammen. Samtlige Septa ere beklædte med et Endothel. bestaaende af ceilierende Oylinderceller, der egentlig beklæde hele Gastrovaseularhulbeden. maerosepta, which are perfect and attach themselves to the æsophagus, are not very broad, and have longitudinal and transversal muscles that are, however, not particularly well developed. The longitudinal ocecupy the greater part of the one side of the septum and are feather-shaped; from the other versal museles are secured, extremely narrow connective- issue, bearing the mesenterial fila- ments and reproductive organs (Pl. XXIV, fig. 8 a; PE) FEhe present nothing peculiar; they issue close to the lowest free muscles side, where the trans- tissue membranes mesenterial filaments extremity of. the æsophagus, lie next to the body-wall, and extend themselves down towards the bottom of the gastro-vascular cavity. The organs of reproduction issue from about the as the below them and lving outside, consequently farther from the body-wall. same situation mesenterial filaments, but a little The sexes are most probably separated. In the individuals examined, ovaries only were observed: those twined themselves spirally, like a cork-serew, down the septum, and contained ova im various stages of develop- ment, but most frequently one ovum only was tully devel- oped, and that one then lay inside a pretty roomy capsule (Pl. XXV, fig. 1 Å). Of the 18 perfect septa, there are 2 directive septa which are secured to the outer side of the æsophagus. just at the poimt where the its inner surface (Pl. XXIV, the museular arrangement is gullet-groove is found upon fig. 8 b). Upon these septa like what Dr. Erdmann has found it to be mm the species described by him; the longi- tudinal muscles are secured to the outer side of the septum and turn from each other, whilst the transversal muscles are found upon the inner side, and consequently away face towards each other; so far as my investigations extend that is also the case with the remaining septa. Of mierosepta there are likewise 18, of which 2 that are secured to the dorsal side are directive septa and have the muscles placed in same manner as on the perfect directive septa (Pl. XXIV, fig. 8 c). These imperfect septa, which are sterile, are very narrow, fillet-formed, and are placed between the perfect septa (Pl. XXIV, fig. 8 d). They are formed, like the maerosepta, of å thin eonnective- tissue membrane, both of whose sides are clad witb muscles in such manner, that on the one side longitudinal muscles are attached, and on the other side transversal museles. Here the muscles, which, upon the whole, are only little developed, appear to be arranged in such mamner, that the face towards the longitudinal and transversal muscles of the macrosepta. From that rule, however, the directive septa form an exception. which has been indicated above. I confess that in this species there is stronger reason than in the previously deseribed species, to pair the maero- longitudinal and transversal muscles respectively septa and the microsepta together. All the septa are clad with an endothelium consisting of eiliating eylinder-cells, which indeed elothe the entire gastro-vascular eavity. i Svælgrøret damner en lidt fladtrykt Cylinder, som udvendigt er forsynet med Endothelbeklædning, indenfor hvilken er et Muskellag. der er Fortsættelse af Musklerne paa de fuldstændige Septa, og som er fæstet til et Binde- vævslag, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 8 e, der tiltager betydeligt i Bredde mod Bugsiden, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 8 f, netop der, hvor de to fuldstændige Retningssepta fæste sig. Den indre Flade frembyder en udpræget Svælggrube, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 8 g, som er forsynet med høie, smale Oylinderceller, der bære lange Cilier; den øvrige Del af den indre Svælg- væg er foldet og beklædt med meget lavere Cylinderceller, Tab. XXIV, Fig. 8 h, som have korte Cilier, og imellem hvilke der sees en stor Mængde encellede, kolbeformede Slimkjertler. Tentaklerne ere paa sin ydre Væg beklædte med et Epithel, som bestaar af høie, smale, cilierende Gylinder- celler, en stor Mængde Nemato- eyster. Indenfor Eetodermet er et Lag stærke Længde- muskler, som ere fæstede til Bindevævet, der er temmelig imellem hvilke der er bredt, forsynet med Bindevævslegemer og Ernæringskanaler, og paa hvis indre Flade cirkulære Muskler inserere sig. Disse ere beklædte med et Endothel, dannet af temmelig høie, smale, eilierende Cylinderceller, som rage langt ind i Tentakelhulbeden. Findested. Station 164. PE 200. Mange Exemplarer. Nogle faa Exemplarer. Artskarakter. Coenenchymet ikke meget udbredt, dels fæstet paa Stene, dels omspundet tynde Gjenstande, saasom Tubularie- rør. Polyperne i Regelen isolerede, eylindriske, lidt ind- knebne paa Midten. Kolumnen inkrusteret med Sand, er 20mm høi, 67” bred ved Grunden, 6—7”” bred ved den øverste Ende og 4”” paa Midten. OQpimod dens øverste Rand 18 inkrusterede Ribber, imellem hvilke ligesaa mange nøgne Felter. Folderne udgaa fra den lidt aflange Mund til Peripherien. "Tentak- lerne sidde i 3 Rækker, ere temmelig lange. tykke ved Grunden, ende konisk tilspidsede. 1 den yderste Række er der 18. i den mellemste 12,1 begge disse Rækker ere Tentaklerne lige lange, men den inderste, 3le Række har kun 6, der ere de længste og tykkeste, næsten ligesaa lange som Mundskivens Bredde. Farven: Den inkrusterede Kropsdel er gulgrønlig; naar Dyret er udstrakt er den næsten gul, kun ved Grunden spillende noget i det Grønne. Mundskiven næsten flad, foldet. men Mundskiven svag tegelstensrød med mørkere Mundrand og Folder. men i Enderne noget blegere. Tentaklerne ere intensere røde end Mundskiven, 182 The æsophagus forms a slightly flattened cylinder that is furnished externally with å covering of endothelium, on the inside of which there is a museular layer, a con- tinuation of the muscles of the perfect septa, and its mus- eles are attached to a layer of connective-tissue (Pl. XXIV, fig. Se) that increases considerably in breadth towards the ventral side (Pl. XXIV, fig. 8 f), just at the point where the two perfect directive septa attach themselves. The inner surface presents a distinguished sgullet-groove (Pl. XXIV, fig. 8 7) furnished with high narrow eylinder- cells carrying long ciliæ; the remainder of the sullet- wall is folded, and is elad with much lower eylinder-cells (PlXXTyPtegS a great multitude of unicellular. elaviform mucous glands h) with short ciliæ. between which are observed. The tentacles are, upon their external wall, elad with an epithelium that consists of high, narrow, eiliating eylinder- cells, between which there is åa great abundance of nema- toeysts. of strong longitudinal museles, which are attached to tbe eonnective-tissue; the latter is pretty broad and furnished On the inside of the ectoderm there is a layer with connective-tissue corpuscles and nutritory duets, and eireular muscles insert themselves on its inner surface. These are elad with an endothelium formed of rather high, narrow, eiliating eylinder-cells that project far into the tentaeular cavity. Habitat. Station No. 164. 5000 Many speeimens. A few specimens. Specific characteristics. The sarcosoma not widely distributed, sometimes at- tached to stones sometimes twined round other objects, such as tubes of Tubularia. The polyps placed singly, as The column enerusted with sand, measures 20”” in height. 6” a rule, eylindrical, slightly constricted at the middle. in breadth at the base, 6—7”” in breadth at the upper- most extremity, and 4”” at the middle. Up towards the uppermost margin there are 18 encrusted ribs, between which there are the same number of bare areas. The oral dise almost flat, folded. The folds issue from the slightly oblong oral aperture to the periphery. The tentacles are placed in 3 series, are rather long, thick at the base, but terminate acuminated. In the outermost series there are 18 tentacles. in the intermediate conically series 12; in both of those series the tentacles are uniform in length, but the innermost, the third series, contains only 6 tentacles, and they are the longest and thickest, being almost as long as the oral dise is broad. The colour. - The enerusted portion of the body greenish- yellow, but when the animal is extended it is almosv vellow with a slightly greenish play of colour at the base only. The oral is faimt brick-red dise with a darker margin Paa Æggestokkene hos Epizoanthus glacialis fandtes en Parasit, der var temmelig hyppig, og som jeg er i Tvivl om, hvorvidt den tilhører Plante- eller Dyreriget. Den sad imellem Endothelcellerne, der beklæde Æggestokkene og syntes at være klæbet sammen med dem ved en kort Stilk, saa det havde sine Vanskeligheder at isolere den ganske. Den var overmaade liden og kunde ikke iagttages uden ved meget stærke Forstørrelser, og da den frembød forskjellige Udviklingsstadier, er det sandsynligt, at den udvikler sig hos den Vært, der har Æren af at være gjæstet af den. Jeg skal nu beskrive den, saagodt Materialet tillader det. Sporerne ere runde, mørke, næsten uigjennemsigtige, uden nogen Membran og bestaar af en tilsyneladende jevn Protoplasmamasse, Tab. XXV, Fig. 1 e. Disse Sporer forlænge sig i to modsatte Retninger og antage en elliptisk Form. Der danner sig nu en Membran omkring den tor- længede Spore, hvilken er ganske klar, og Indholdet viser sig da at bestaa af en brun, næsten homogen Protoplas- mamasse, Tab. XXV, Fig. 1 f; paa et længere fremskredet Stadium bliver Membranen overmaade tydelig, og det inde- holdte Protoplasma har kornet sig, Tab. NNV, Fig. 1 g, 2. Nu udvider Ellipsens begge Ender sig, blive spidsere og ganske klare, Tab. XXV, Fig. 5 a. Membranen har tiltaget i Tykkelse, men er temmelig klar, og indenfor den har Protoplasmaet differentieret sig saaledes, at der i Midten sees to tydelige Kjerner, Tab. XXV, Fig. 3 b, og to sær- egne Legemer (muligens vordende Embryoner), Tab. XXV, Fig. 3 c, i Protoplasmamassen, samt to Vacuoler, som ligge mod begge Ender og egentlig udenfor Protoplasmaet, Tab. XXV, Fig. 3 d. tære Skabning nærmest maa henføres til tidligere Stadier Det forekommer mig, at denne parasi- af en Gregarine, som har fundet sin Regning 1 at tage Bolig hos en Epizoanthus, der lever i den kolde Area paa 457 Favnes Dyb. De for Gregarinerne saa eiendommelige, forlængede Sække (Schleuche) eller Indkapslinger fandt jeg ikke; men ser man til Sporernes Beskaffenhed, den tykke, klare Membran, der omgiver Protoplasmaindholdet (Embryonet) og senere dettes Differentieren, saa vil man heri finde saa megen Lighed med, hvad der er kjendt af enkelte Gregarineformers (Sporocoernes) Udvikling, at det nok tør hænde, at min Antagelse er rigtig. round the oral aperture, and with darker folds. The ten tacles are more intensely red than the oral dise, but some- what paler in colour at the extremities. On the ovaries of Epizoanthus glacialis a parasite was observed, appearing with considerable frequeney, re- garding which I am in doubt whether it pertamms to the vegetable or the animal kingdom. It was seated between the endothelial cells that clothe the ovaries, and appeared to be glued to than by means of a short stalk, so that it It was extremely small and eould not be observed except under was not an easy matter to isolate it completely. great magnification, and, as it presented itself in various stages of development. it is probable that it developes itself at the expense of the host who has the honour of entertaining lit. I shall now desceribe it, as well as the material at my disposal permits. The spores are round, dark, almost opaque, have no membrane, and consist of an apparently uniform protoplasmic substanee (Pl. XXV, fig. I €). These spores become prolonged in two ceontrary directions and assume an elliptical form, Å membrane is now formed round the prolongated spore, which is quite translucent, and the contents then show themselves to consist of a brown, almost homogeneous protoplasmic substanee (PI. XXV, fig. 1 f); in å more advanced stage tbe membrane becomes extremely distinct, and the protoplasmic substance contained has become «granular (Pl. XXV, fig. 1 g, 2). Then both extremities of the ellipsis become widened out, become more acuminated and quite translucent (PI. XXV, fig. 3 a). ness but is pretty translucent, and inside it the protoplasm The membrane has inereased im thick- has become differentiated in such maner, that m the middle there are observed two distinet nuclei (Pl. XXV, fig. 3 b), and two peculiar bodies (possibly future embryons) (Pl. XXV, fig. 3 c) in the protoplasmic substance, also two vacuoli that lie towards both extremities but really outside the protoplasm (Pl. XXV, fig. 3 d). It appears, to me, that this parasitical creature must, as the most obvious course, be assigned to the early stages of a Gregarine that has found it advantageous to take up its residence with an Epizoanthus, dwelling in the cold area at a depth of 457 fathoms. The prolongated sacs so peculiar to the Gregarines (Schleuche), or capsules, I did not discover; but if we regard the nature of the spores, the thick translucent membrane that surrounds the proto- plasmic contents (the embryon), and the subsequent dif- ferentiation, we will, in those features, find so much simil- arity with what is known of the development of a few forms of Gregarines (the sporozoa), that it may well be, perhaps, that my supposition is correct. Epizoanthus roseus, n. sp. Tab. VI, Fig. 10; Tab. XXV, Fig. 4—6. Coenenchymet, der er temmelig tyndt, membranøst og fast. er ikke meget udbredt over den lille Sten, som det tildels omfatter, Tab. VI, Fig. 10; Tab. XXV, Fig. 4. Fra det reiser sig 4 Polyper, der ere næsten pæreformige, indtil 157” lange og dobbelt saa brede i den øverste som i den nederste Ende. med fin eraalig-gul Sand, der dog ei er saa tæt sammenpakket, at Kolumnen er inkrusteret ikke den rosenrøde Hud skinner igjennem, naar Dyret er fuldt udstrakt. 12 inkrusterede, lancetformede Ribber. imellem hvilke sees Kolumnens øverste Rand er forsynet med ligesan mange nøgne, rosenrøde Felter, Tab. VI, Fig. 10; Tab. XXV, Fig. 4 a; dens nederste Del, Basaldelen, er rund, smal og temmelig fast paa Grund af det stærkt inkrusterede Sand. Mundskiven er temmelig flad og i dens Midte er en aflang Mundaabning, hvorfra udgaa Folder henimod Skivens Peripheri. Der to Rækker Tentakler, som staa af- vexlende, 12 i hver Række; de i den ydre Række ere tem- er melig tykke, afstumpede og omtrent halvt saa lange som Skivens Bredde. Tab. XXV. Fig. 4 b, imedens de i den indre ere længere, naa næsten Skivens hele Bredde og ere slankere, Tab. XXV, Fig. 4 c. Naar Polypen er ganske sammentrukken, har den en elliptisk Form, med sin smaleste Del nedad. Farven. Coenenchymet er halvt gjennemsigtigt. graa- ligt. den rosenrøde Hud skinner igjennem. rød med blegere Radier. Tentaklerne er paa den nederste, bredere Del Mundskiven, paa deu øverste Halvdel ere de blegere og i Spidsen næsten hvide. Polypen er graagul af det inkrusterede Sand, men Mundskiven rosen- rosenrøde som men Ved den anatomisk-histologiske Undersøgelse viser det sig, at hele Legemet som sædvanligt er beklædt med et Ectoderm, Tab. XNXV, Fig. 5 a, der bestaar af Cylinder- celler, hvilke paa Mundskiven og Tentaklerne ere meget høie, ligesom der paa de sidste findes en stor Mængde Nematoeyster imellem Oylindercellerne. — Indenfor Feto- dermet er et bredt, hyalint Bindevæv, hvori er indsænket større og mindre Sandkorn, som strække sig igjennem Bindevævets hele Bredde, Tab. XXV, Fig. 5 b. 6 aa. Disse Sandkorn ligge dog tildels noget spredte, saa at Binde- vævet kommer godt tilsyne. og da sees i dets Midte et Belte af cirkulære Muskler, der ikke synes at være meget udviklede, Tab. XXV, Fig. 6 b. Paa indre Flade af Bindevævet er fæstet et Muskellag, dannet af Længde- og Tvermuskler, beklædt af Endothelet, Tab. XXV, Fig. Ge. den Epizoanthus roseus, n sp. PI. VI, fig. 10; Pl. XXV, figs. 4—6. The sarcosoma, which is rather thin, is membranous and firm, and not widely distributed over the small stone that it partially embraces (P1. VI, fig. 10; Pl. XXV, fig. 4). From the sarcosoma there arise 4 polyps; these are almost piriform, measure up to 157” in length, and are twice as The column is encrusted with fine greenish-yellow sand, which broad in the superior as in the inferior extremity. is, however, not so closely erowded together but that it permits the rosy-red integument to shine through when The uppermost 12 enerusted lanceolate the animal is fully extended. of the ribs between which the same number of bare rosy-red areas are observed (Pl. VI, fig. 10; Pl. XXV, fig. 4 a). Its lowest part, the basal portion, is round, narrow, and margin column is furnished with pretty firm owing to the strong enerustation of sand. The oral dise is rather flat, and in its middle there is an oblong oral aperture from which folds issue towards the periphery of the dise. There are two series of ten- tacles, placed alternatingly, 12 in each series; those of the outer series are pretty thiek and blunted, and about half the length of the breadth of the dise (Pl. XXV, fig. 4 b): while those ot the inner series are longer, attain to nearly the entire breadtb of the dise, and are slenderer (Pl. XXV, fig. 4 0). — When the polyp is quite contracted it has an elliptic form. with its narrowest por- tion at the foot. greyish. The colour. Nhe sarcosoma is semi-transparent, The polyp is greyish-yellow owing to the encrusted sand, but the rosy-red integument shines through. The oral dise The tentacles are, upon their lowest broad part, rose-red like the oral dise, is rose-red, with lighter-coloured radu. but upon their superior half they are paler in colour, and almost white at the point. Upon making the anatomo-histological investigation it is seen, that the entire body is, as usual, clad with an ectoderm (Pl. XXV, fig. 5 a) that consists of eylinder-cells, which, upon the oral dise and tentacles, are very high; while, also, there are found on the last-named a great multitude of nematoeysts distributed between the eylinder- On the hyaline connective-tissue cells. inside of the ectoderm there is a broad in which are embedded larger and smaller grams of sand that penetrate through the complete thickness of the connective-tissue (Pl. XNXV. figs. bb. 6a). what scatteredly, so that the Those grains ot sand lie, however, partly some- connective-tissue is quite freely visible. and there is, thus, observed in its middle å belt of cireular muscles that do not appear to be very much developed (Pl. XXV, fig. 6 ). surface of the connective-tissue there is å muscular layer Upon the inner attached. formed of longitudinal and transversal muscles clad with the endothelium (Pl. XXV, fig. 6 oc). | 135 Fra den indre Kropsvæg udgaa 24 Septa, hvoraf 12 ere fuldstændige, Tab. XXV, Fig. 5. Af disse Macrosepta, Tab. XXV, Fig. 5 c, er der 2, som ved sin stærke Byg- Disse, der ere Ret- ningssepta, fæste sig paa den ydre Side af Svælgrøret paa ning udmærke sig fremfor de øvrige. det Sted, som svarer til Svælggruben paa den indre Side (Bugsiden), Tab. XXV, Fig. 5 d. ere beklædte med Længde- og Samtlige Macrosepta Tvermuskler, hvoraf de første ere stærkt udviklede, især ved deres Udspring fra Krops- væggen, hvor de tildels danne en større eller mindre Busk: men foruden den stærke Muskulatur bære alle Maecrosepta Disse sidste de indeholdt Æg i det begyndende Mesenterialfilamenter og Generationsorganer. vare kun lidet udviklede; Stadium. De 12 ufuldstændige Septa (Microsepta) danne liste- formige Fremspring fra den indre Kropsvæg; de ere stil- der staa sammen imellem 2? Maerosepta og maa betragtes som Retningssepta, der tilhører Rygsiden, Tab. NXV, Fig. 5e, idet de ere stillede ligeoverfor de 2 fuldstændige Retnings- lede imellem Macrosepta enkeltvis, naar undtages 2, septa paa Bugsiden. OQgsaa Microsepta ere forsynede med Muskulatur, som bestaar af Længde- og Tvermuskler; men den egentlige Anordning var forrykket paa Tversnittene — det har nemlig sine store Vanskeligheder at faa rene Tversnit paa Grund af Inkrustationen. Microsepta ere golde. Svælg- røret er lidt fladtrykt og paa dets indre Flade, der er foldet, er en tydelig udpræget Svælggrnbe, Tab. XXV ? P D 1 o DO 7 Fig. 5 /. Findested. Station 200. netop den, som er tegnet. En Gruppe, bestaaende af 4 Polyper, Artskarakter. Coenenchymet tyndt, ikke meget udbredt over Stenen. Polyperne, der staa i en liden Gruppe, ere pæreformede, indtil 157” lange. Den Ende dobbelt bred som Basaldelen. Kolumnen inkrusteret med fin, graagul øverste saa Sand, der dog lader den røde Hud gjennemskinne, og paa dens øverste Rand 12 inkrusterede Ribber, hvorimellem ligesaamange nøgne Felter. Mundskiven flad, fint foldet; Munden aflang. 2? Rækker Tentakler, 12 inderste Række længst. Farven: Coenenchymet graaligt; Polyperne graagule af det inkrusterede Sand, men selve Huden laxerød. Mundskiven som Huden med blegere Radier. Tentaklerne ved Grunden Midten blegere, næsten hvide i Spidsen. i hver; de i den laxerøde, paa From the inner wall of the body 24 septa issue, ot which 12 are perfect septa (Pl. XXV, 5). Of those maero- septa (Pl. XXV, fig. 5 c), there are 2, which by their the These, which are directive septa, attach themselves to the strong structure distinguish themselves from others. external side of the æsophagus, in the situation that cor- responds to the gullet-groove on the internal side (the (Pl. XXV, fig. 5 d). All the are clad with longitudinal and transversal muscles, of which ventral side) macrosepta the first-mamed are strongly developed, especially at their origin in the wall ot the body, where they partly form a greater or lesser tuft, but besides their great musculosity all the macrosepta carry mesenterial filaments and repro- ductive organs. "These last were only little developed; they contained ova in the rudimentary stage. The 12 imperfect septa (microsepta) form fillet-formed projections from the inner wall of the body. They are placed singly, between the maerosepta, except 2 that are 2 and must be placed together, between 2 regarded as directive septa that pertain to the dorsal side maerosepta, (Pl. XXV, fig. 5 e), as they are placed exactly opposite The microsepta are also furnished with åa museulosity consisting the 2 perfect directive septa of the ventral side. of longitudinal and transversal muscles, but the proper It is å matter of the greatest difficulty to obtain elean-eut sections owing to the enerustation. arrangement was disturbed in the transversal sections. The mierosepta are sterile. The æsophagus is a little flattened, and on its inner surface, which is folded, there is a distinctly pro- minent sullet-groove (Pl. XXV. fig. 5 f). Habitat. Station No. 200. Å group, consisting of 4 polyps, precisely the one that is illustrated. Specific characteristics. The sarcosoma thin, not widely distributed over the The polyps, which stand in a small group, are piriform, measure up to 157” in length. The superior part is twice the breadth of the basal part. enerusted with fine sand of a greyish-yellow colour, which stone. The column is permits, however, the red integument to become visible through the encrustation; on its uppermost margin there are 12 enerusted ribs, between which there are the same number of bare areas. The oral dise is flat, finely folded. The oral aperture oblong. Two series of tentacles, 12 in each, those of the innermost series being the longest. The colour. yellow owing to the encrusted sand, but the integument itself is salmon-red colour. The sarcosoma greyish. The polyps greyish- The oral dise same colour as the integument, with paler-coloured radii. The tentacles salmon-red colour at their base, paler in colour im the middle and almost white at the pomt. Foruden de her beskrevne Zoanthider fandtes paa Station 252 et Exemplar af FEpizoanthus (Zoanthus) arc- tieus, M. Sars, og paa Station 260 nogle Exemplarer af Polythoa arenacea, Delle Chiaje, (Mamillifera inerustata, Zoanthus inerustatus. Diib. et Kor.). (eriantheæ, Hertwig. Familie Cerianthidæ, Hertwie. Slægt Cerianthus, Delle Chiaje. Professor Carl Vogt har i Archives de Biologie leveret en yderst interessant Afhandling over Slægterne Arachnactis og OCerianthus og paavist til Bvidents ikke alene en gjennemgaaende bilateral Symetri hos disse Slæg- ter, men at de ogsaa i morphologisk Henseende staa hin- at nogen Grund til at antage Arachnactis for en svømmende Larve af Cerianthus, dersom ikke de fuldt udvoxne Dyr paa det Bestemteste afvise et saadant Forhold. to nye Arter af Cerianthus fra den norske Nordhavsexpedi- anden saa nær, der kunde være Naar jeg nedenfor beskriver tion, maa jeg henvise til de fortrinlige Arbeider over denne Slægt, som ere leverede af Jules Haine !, A. von Heider* og Carl Vogt *; thi det Material, jeg har havt at raade over. er saa lidet og dertil saa stærkt medtaget af Bund- skraben, der har beskadiget Dyrene, som sandsynligvis sidde i den løse, dyndede Bund. at Undersøgelserne ikke kunne være udtømmende. Begge Arter ere hentede fra den kolde Area i en Dybde fra 480—693 Favne med en 1.2 OC. Naar der undtages I Exemplar, der angives af Moseley fra Challenger-Expeditionen. og som forresten er et tvivlsomt Specimen. der tilhører de store Dyb. saa er alle hidtil kjendte Former af Cerianthus fra temmelig ringe Dybder, og forsaavidt kan de to Arter, jeg nu skal beskrive. ogsaa have sin Interesse. Temperatur -- t Jules Haine, Memoire sur le Cerianthe (Cerianthus mem- branaceus). Annales des Sciences natur. 1854. 2JA0 Heider. Cerianthus membranaceus, Haine. Ein Beitrag zur Ånatomie der Actinien. Sitzungsberichte der mathe- matiseh-naturwissenchaftlichen Classe der K. K. Akademie der Wis- senschaften in Wien. Vol. 79, Ite Abtheilung 1879. Pag. 204. % Carl Vogt, Professeur å Genéve. Des genres Arachnactis Archives de Biologie, pub. par Ed. van Beneden et Tome VIII. Pao. 118 Liége 4me série. von et Cerianthus. Charles van Bambeke. 1888, Fascicule 1. Besides the Zoanthidæ described here, there were found, at station 252, a specimen of Epizoanthus (Zoanthus) aretieus M. Sars; 260 of Polyphoa arenacea, Delle Chiaje (Mamillifera inerustata, Zoanthus inerustatus, Dib. et Kor.). and at station a few specimens "Ceriantheæ, Hertwig, Family Cerianthidæ, Hertwiz. (enus Cerianthus, Delle Chiaje. Professor Carl Vogt has, in .Archives de Biologie*. given an extremely interesting Paper on the genera Arach- naetis and Cerianthus, and shown, most conelusively. not those genera. but also, that they, in morphological respects, are only a generally pervading bilateral symmetry in so elosely related to each other, that there might be good reason to take Arachnactis to be å swimming larva of Ceri- anthus, 1f the fullv developed animal did not, in the most While I now deseribe, in what follows. two new species of Cerianthus distinet manner, disprove such a relation. from the Norwegian North-Atlantic Expedition, I would the that have been published by Jules Haine *, A. von Heider * and Carl Vogt, material I my disposal is so small, and is, besides, so much injured by refer the reader to the admirable works on genus as the have had at the dredge, which has destroyed the animals that probably have been seated in the loose slimy bottom, that the in- vestigations have not been exhaustive. Both the species the cold area at a depth of from 480-—693 fathoms, and a temperature of +1.2 0. When we except å single specimen, mentioned by Moseley, from are obtained from tbe ,Challenger* expedition, and whieh is, besides, a doubt ful one, that pertains to the great deep, all the hitherto known forms of Cereanthus have come from pretty shallow waters; the two species I purpose now to deseribe are therefore, so far. of peceuliar interest. 1 Jules Hame, Memoire sur le Cerianthe (Cerianthus mem- branaceus). Annales des Sciences natur. 4me série. 1854. ?> A. von Heider, Cerianthus membranaceus, Haine. Ein Beitrag zur Anatomie der Actinien. Sitzungsberichte der mathe- Classe der K. K. Akademie der Wis- Vol. 79, 1te Abtheilung 1879. Page. 204. Carl Vogt, Professeur å Genéve. et Cerianthus. Charles 1888. matisch-naturwissenchaftlichen senschaften in Wien. 8 Des genres Arachnactis Archives de Biologie, pub. par Ed. van Beneden et van Bambeke. Tome VIII. —Faseicule 1, Pag. 1. Liége Cerianthus Vogti". n. sp. Tab. V, Fig. 8, 9; Tab. XXV, Fig. 7—14. Legemet er eylindrisk, lidt traktformigt, henved 80” langt. 20”” bredt i den øverste Ende og 6"” i den nederste. Kroppens udvendige Flade er glat til opimod 107” fra Mundskiven, foldet Folderne ere omtrent lige lange og lige fremtrædende, naar und- hvor den bliver paalangs. tages en, der er bredere end de øyrige og strækker sig længere ned paa Kroppen. Ligeover for denne brede Fold sees paa den modsatte Side af Kroppen en yderst smal, men dyb Fure, der strækker sig fra Tentakelranden til et Stykke nedenfor Legemets Midte, hvor den bliver meget utydelig, saa at det ikke kan afgjøres. om den naar lige ned til den aborale Ende. rund. temmelig stor Aabning, som udvider og sammen- Denne er forsynet med en trækker sig, saa den synes at have en Sphincter. Kolumnens øverste Ende udvider sig traktformigt og paa dens krenulerede Rand er der en Række Tentakler. Indenfor denne sees den noget fordybede Mundskive med den lidt aflange Mund med sine to Mundvinkler; omkring Munden er en Række Tentakler. og fra denne til den ydre Tentakelrække har Mundskiven en Glorie af fine Folder, hvis Antal svarer til Tentaklernes, Tab. V, Fig. 8. Randtentaklerne, der danne en uafbrudt Række og ikke staa i flere Oykler, ere 36 i Antal. ikke retraktile, have en Længde af omkring 30”” og ere temmelig tykke ved Grunden, men smalne betydeligt af, saa at de i Spidsen ere yderst fine, traadformige, Tab. V, Fig. 8. Der er kun en Randtentakel, der staar ligesom isoleret og støder til den omtalte brede Fold paa Kroppens ydre Flade; denne Tentakel er meget kortere end de øvrige. Mundtentaklerne heller ikke baade meget kortere og tyndere end Randtentaklerne, men til- stede 1 samme Antal som disse (36). De staa i en Række, men ikke lige langt fra hverandre, idet omtrent en Trediedel retraktile, ere staar temmelig langt fra hverandre og ere noget længere end de øvrige, Tab. XNXV, Fig. 9 a, der staa tættere og ere tildels kortere, Tab. XXV, Fig. 9 0. mere fra hverandre staaende Mundtentakler svare til den ydre Kropsside, hvor den omtalte fine Længdefure findes. De længere og Farven. Kroppen er Dleggul, spillende lidt i det Rosenrøde. Randtentaklerne ere paa deres aborale Flade " Arten er opkaldt efter den geniale Naturforsker Carl Vogt. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. Cerianthus Vogti”. n. sp. PI. V, figs. 8, 9; Pl. XXV, figs. 7—14. The body is ceylindrieal, slightly infundibulitorm, measures about 80”” in length, 207” in breadth at the uppermost and 67” in breadth at the lowest extremity. until dise, where it becomes The external surface of the body is smooth within of 107” the oral folded longitudinally. The folds length and equally prominent. with the exception of a a distance from are about uniform in single one, which is broader than the others and extends itself farther down the body. Opposite this broad fold, on the opposite side of the body, an extremely narrow but deep furrow is observed, which stretehes from the tentacular margin to a spot below the middle of the body. where it becomes very indistinct, so that it is impossible to determine whether it reaches quite down to the aboral extremity or not. rather large aperture which dilates and contracts itself, so that it appears to be supplied with a sphincter. The uppermost extremity of the column becomes dilated in infundibuliform, and upon its crenated margin there is To the of this is oral with the slightly oblong oral aperture and its two oral angles; The latter is furnished with a round, placed a series of tentacles. inside observed the somewhat depressed dise round the oral aperture there is a series of tentacles, and from it to the exterior tentacular series the oral disc has a halo of fine folds, whose number corresponds with that of the tentacles (Pl. V. fig. 8). The marginal tentacles, which form an uninterrupted series and are not placed in several eycles, are 36 in number, non-retractile, measure about 30”” in length, are pretty thick at the base but diminish considerably in thiekness upwards, so that at the point they become extremely fine and filamentous (PI. V, fig. 8). There is only a single marginal tentacle, which, as it were, stands unites to the broad fold on the surface of the body previously spoken of; this tentacle is isolated and external much shorter than the others. Neither are the oral tentacles retractile, they are both much shorter and thinner than the marginal tentacles, but They are placed in a single series, but not at uniform intervals apart from each other, as about one third of them are placed pretty far apart from each other, and these are somewhat longer than the others (Pl. XXV, fig. 9 a), which stand closer together and are partly shorter (Pl. XXV, råvag 19) GE from each other, correspond to the outer side of the body, where the fine longitudinal furrow already spoken are present to the same number as those (36). The longer oral tentacles, placed more apart of is found. The colour. rose-red play of colour. The body is pale-yellow with a slight The marginal tentacles are, on I The species is designated after the genial Naturalist Carl Vogt. 18 Mund tentaklerne ere smukt kastaniebrune, ligesaa Mundskiven med lysere Straaler, Tab. V, Fig. S, 9. smukt rosenrøde, paw den adorale Flade lysebrune. Roret, hvori Cerianthus Vogti bor, er ikke synderligt længere end Kroppen. Det er ganske lukket forneden, og foroven er der en Aabning. stor nok til at Dyret kan strække sig ud og trække sig ind, naar det vil skjule sig. Da Røret er saa kort, at Dyret med dets Tentakler ikke uden at trække sig betydelig sammen kan skjule sig deri, sker denne Sammentrækning spiralformigt, saa at Dyret ligger 1 en Spiral inde i Røret. 0 Dette er udvendigt ujevnt og sammensat af brunagtigt Ler med iblandet Sand; men paa dets indvendige Flade er det beklædt med en elat, glinsende Slimmembran, der er temmelig stærk. Ved Tversnit af Kropshuden sees, at denne er dan- net af et Fctoderm, som bestaar af lange, smale Cylinder- celler med deres Kjerne og Kjernelegeme, Tab. XXV, Fig. 7 b, imellem hvilke er en stor Mængde kolbeformede, encellede Slimkjertler, Tab. XXV, Fig. 7 c, samt Nema- toeyster. Ectodermets ydre Flade er dækket at en struk- turløs Cutieula, Tab. XXV, Fig. Ta. Indenfor Eetodermet er et bredt Lag af Længdemuskler, der danne Bundter, Tab. XXV, Fig. tæt til hverandre, dels saavidt spredte, at Cylindercellerne med deres smale, indre Ender kunne træde imellem, Tab. XXV, Fig. Te. Dette Muskellag støder umiddelbart til Bindevævet, hvortil det er fæstet, og som er hyalint. tem- melig smalt og kun ringe forsynet med Bindevævslegemer og Ernæringskanaler, Tab. XXV, Fig. 7 f.* Paa dette Bindevævs (Mesoderms) indre Flade ligge Tvermusklerne, der bestaa af enkelte Fibre, som danne en tynd Lamel, Tab. XNXV, Fig. 7 g, og ere kun lidet udviklede, imedens Længdemusklerne ere særdeles stærke; Tvermuskellaget er beklædt af Endothelet. | 7 d, som ligge dels ganske Paa af Heider benævnes den store og lille Mundvinkelgrube, og som alle- rede af Haine er iagttaget. Grund af sin Form og Størrelse strax iøinefaldende, naar Svælgrøret aabnes efter Længden. Den følger Bugfladen, har en dyb Rende i Midten, og til begge Sider af denne er en bred, glat Vold, Siden, hvor Svælgrøret Tab. XXV, Fig. 8 a. er den lille, som svarer Svælgrøret er eylindrisk, omtrent 20”” langt. dets indre Væg iagttages ? Svælggruber, der Den store Svælggrube er paa der strækker sig omtrent 1”” til er stærkt foldet efter Længden, Ligeoverfor den store Svælggrube til Rygsiden og derfor kan kaldes den dorsale Svælggrube. Denne er kun lidet dyb og tem- melig trang, men giver sig dog tilkjende ved sit glatte Udseende, Tab. XXV, Fig. 8 b, i Modsætning til Nide- partierne, der ere stærkt foldede, Tab. XNXV, Fig. S c. on the adoral The oral tentaceles as well as the oral dise are beautiful chestnut brown, the latter having lighter-coloured radii (PI. V, figs. 8, 9). their aboral surface, å beautiful rose-red: surface light brown. The tube, in which Cerianthus Vogti dwells. is not much longer than the body; it is quite closed at the foot. but at the top there is an opening sufficiently large to admit of the animal extending itself out and retracting itself inside agam, when it desires to conceal itself. As that the with its tentacles. cannot, without contracting itself greatly together, conceal the tube is so short animal, itself in the tube, the eontraction proceeds spirally, and The tube is rough externally, and is composed of brownish the animal lies coiled like å spiral in the tube. clay with sand mixed in it; on its interior surface, however. the tube is coated with å smooth shining mucous-membrane. which is pretty strong. Upon transversal section of the integument of the body 1t is seen, that the integument consists of an ecto- derm consisting of long narrow ceylinder-eells with their nuelei and nueleus-corpuseles (Pl. XXV, tig. 7 b), between which there are å great multitude of claviform, unieellular mucous glands (Pl. XXV, fig. 7 c), and also nematoeysts. The outer surface of the ectoderm is covered by a strue- tureless cuticulum (Pl. XXV, fig. 7 a). On the inside of the ectoderm there is å broud layer of longitudinal muscles that form faseiculi (Pl. XXV, fig. 7 d), which lie, partly quite elose to each other, but partly so widely distributed that the cylinder-cells with their narrow, inner extremities appear visible between (Pl. XXV, fig. 7 eular layer unites immediately to the connective-tissue, e). This mus- to which it becomes attached, and which is hyaline, rather narrow, and only poorly furnished with connective-tissue corpuscles and nutritory ducts (Pl. XXV, fig. 7f). Upon the inner surface of this connective-tissue (mesoderm) the transversal muscles are placed; they consist of single fibres that form a thin lamella (Pl. XXV. fig. 7 g), and are only little developed, while the longitudinal muscles are par- tieularly strong. The layer of transversal muscles is clothed with the endothelium. The æsophagus is eylindrical, and measures about 20” in length. observed; these have been termed by Heider, the great Upon its inner wall 2 gullet-grooves are and the little oral-angle-cavities, and they have already been noticed by Heine. The great gullet-groove is, owing to its form and size, immediately prominent to the eye when the æsophagus is dissected longitudinally. It follows the ventral surface, has a deep channel in the middle, and on both of this channel there is åa broad, smooth rampart that, for about 1””, extends itself to the side, where the gullet-tube is folded longitudinally (Pl. XXV. fig. 8 a). Just opposite the great gullet-groove is the small one, which corresponds to the dorsal side and may, This is of only little depth and pretty narrow, but yet it makes itself apparent by its smooth appearance (Pl. XXV, fig. 8 0) sides strongly therefore, be termed the dorsal sullet-groove. Ved yderst tynde Tversnit viser sig Svælgrøret histo- logisk at bestaa af en BEpithelbeklædning paa dets ydre Flade (indre, Vogt), dannet af et eylindercellet Endothel, lignende det, som beklæder hele Gastrovaseularhulhedens Vægge, Tab. XXV, Fig. 12 a; til dette Endothel støder et Lag af Længdemuskler, Tab. XXV, Fig. 12 b, der ere fæstede til et hyalint Bindevævslag, Tab. XXV, Fig. 126. paa hvis indre Flade findes en Epithelialbeklædning, som er forskjellig paa de forskjellige Steder; Bindevævet i den store Svælggrube er lidt bredere end paa de øvrige Steder, Tab. XXV, Fig. 12 d, og her sees Bpithelet at bestaa af temmelig brede, ikke meget høie Oylinderceller, der ere forsynede med Cilier og danne en jævn Flade mod Svælg- rørshulheden, Tab. XNXV, Fig. 12 e; den lille Svælggrube er et lignende Epithel, Tab XXV, Fig. 11 a: men til Siderne af begge Svælggruber, hvor Væggen er Folder af smale, listeformige Forlængelser fra Bindevævet, der rage ogsaa 1 meget foldet ox derfor ujævn, dannes disse ind i Hulheden og ere beklædte med temmelig lange Cylin- derceller, som vifteformigt ere fæstede til Bindevævslisterne, MabeSV Fie AD: 1207 Der 36 fuldstændige Septa, hvoraf 4 kunne be- tragtes som Retningssepta. eller et Par ventrale og et Par af disse, 8 Par laterale Septa. er dorsale. og paa hver Side Alle disse Septa, der tage deres Udspring fra Kropsvæg- gens indre Flade og fæste sig paa Underfladen af Mund- — skiven og paa Svælerørets vdre Vær, De ventrale Retningssepta, som fæste sig paa have en forskjellig Længde. Svælgrøret just paa det Sted, der indvendig svarer til den ventrale Svælggrube, ere tykke, Tab. XXV, Fig. 8 d. 11c. 12 g, og paa deres ydre Side, den der vender mod det tilstødende, interseptale Kammer, forsynede med Længde- muskler, Tab. XXV, Fig. 12 h, som henimod Svælgrørs- insertionen og ved Udspringet af Kropsvæggen ere tem- melig tykke; paa deres indre Side, der vender mod det intraseptale Kammer, ligge fine Tvermuskelfibre i Form af en yderst tynd Membran, Tab. XXV, Fig. 12 2. Dette intraseptale Kammer, Tab. XXV, Fig. 8 e; Tab. IXXV, Fig. 11 d, 12 Æ, som Professor OC. Vogt med Rette kalder sla loge ventrale impaire*, har en aflang, næsten triangulær Form, og adskiller sig let fra de øvrige. De Retningssepta strække sig et Stykke mnetover (bagover) Kroppens Bugflade, hvor de bidrage til at danne en indre Bugfure, som senere skal omtales. ventrale De dorsale Retningssepta, Tab. XXV, Fig. 8 f, 1le, ere temmelig tynde; Længdemusklerne ligge ogsaa her paa den ydre Side, imedens Tvermusklerne beklæde den indre, som vender mod det intraseptale, dorsale Kammer, der er aflangt. meget bredere end de nærmest tilstødende Kamre, contrasted with the lateral portions. which are strongly folded (Pl. XXV, fig. 8 0). In extremely thin transversal sections the æsophagus shows itself. histologically speaking, to consist of an epit- helial covering on its outer surface (inner, Vogt.), formed of an endotbelium of eylinder-cells resembling that which celothes the walls of the entire gastro-vascular eavity (PI. XXV, fig. 12 a). To this endothelium a layer of longi- tudinal muscles unites (Pl. XXV, fig. 12 D); adherent to a layer of hyaline connective-tissue (Pl. XXV, these are fig. 12 c) upon whose inner surface an epithelial covering is found, which is, however, different in the different situa- tions. The connective-tissue in the large gullet-groove is a little broader than in .the other situations (Pl. XXV. fig. 12 d), and here the epithelium is seen to consist of pretty broad, not very high eylinder-cells, which are fur- nished with eiliæ and form an even surface towards the gullet-tube (Pl. XXV, fig. 12 e); in the small also, there is a similar epithelium (Pl. XXV, cavity of the gullet-groove. fig. 11 a); but to the sides of both the gsullet-grooves. where the wall is much folded and therefore uneven, these folds are formed of narrow fillet-formed prolongations from the that are elad with rather long eylinder-cells. which. fan-like. are secured to the connective-tissue fillets (Pl. NXV, fig. 11 b, 20 There regarded as directive septa, or one pair ventral and one connective-tissue, project into the cavity and are 356 perfect septa, of which + may be pair dorsal; and upon each side of these again 8 pairs of lateral septa. All those septa, which have their origin in the inner surface of the wall of the body and secure themselves to the under surface of the oral dise and the The ventral directive septa. which attach themselves to the æsophagus just in the situation that corresponds, inter- nally, to the ventral gullet-groove are thick (Pl. XXV., fig. 8 d, 11 c, 12 g), and on their outer side, that which faces towards the adjoming interseptal chamber. are fur- nished with longitudinal muscles (Pl. XXV. fig. 12 h), which. towards their insertion in the æsophagus and at the origin in the wall of the body, are pretty thick; upon their inner side, which faces towards the intraseptal chamber, there lie delicate transversal muscle-fibres in the form of an extremely thin membrane (Pl. XXV, fig. 12 4). — This intraseptal chamber (Pl. XXV, fig. Se, 11 d, 12 %) which Prof. O. Vogt rightly terms ,la loge ventrale impaire* has an oblong, almost triangular form, and is easily dis- tinguished from the others. The ventral directive septa streteh themselves a little way downwards (backwards) outer wall of the æsophagus, have different lengths. along the ventral surface of the body, where they con- tribute to form an internal ventral furrow. which will sub- sequently be spoken of. The dorsal directive septa (Pl. XXV, fig. 8 f, Il e) are pretty thin; also here the longitudinal museles are situated on the outer side, while the transversal muscles elothe the inner one, which faces towards the intraseptal, dorsal chamber; this is oblong, much broader than the 18* og som Vogt bar kaldet ,la loge dorsale impaire*, der støder til den lille dorsale Svælggrube, Tab. XXV, Fig. 8, 11 f. Om denne Del udtaler Vogt sig saaledes: cette partie qui est de la plus haute importance pour la consideration morphologique du Cerianthe;* thi dertra er ,C'est det, siger han, at ikke alene Skillevæggene og Kamrene udvikle sig og stadig tiltage i Antal; men ogsaa Tentak- lernes Fremvæxt og Tiltagen udgaar væsentlig derfra, et For- hold, der er fuldkomment ligt det, han har beskrevet med Dette er jo en Udviklingsmaade, som er meget forskjellig fra den, der finder Sted hos Actinierne i Almindelighed, og ganske modsat den hos" Zoanthiderne, forsaavidt som hos disse, saamegen Nøiagtighed hos Slægten Arachnactis. ifølge Erdmanns Angivelse, de nye Septa optræde i to Interseptalkamre, nemlig i hvert Sidekammer, der støder til de ventrale Retningssepta. Hos Cerianthus Vogti har jeg ikke med fuld Sikker- hed kunnet bekræfte Rigtigheden af Vogts lagttagelser, da jeg dertil har manglet tilstrækkeligt Materiale; men naar jeg ser hen til Anordningen af Septa og Kamre hos nævnte Art. saa nærer jeg ingen 'Vvivl om Rigtigheden. TI det dorsale, uparrede Kammer syntes jeg at opdage et begyn- dende Septum, men jeg var ikke sikker og forblev derfor staaende med at antage det for en Epithelialdannelse; den før omtalte, isolerede, dorsale Randtentakel i Forening med den Omstændighed, Mundtentaklerne staa baade meget tættere og ere tildels mindre paa Rygsiden end paa Bugsiden, synes at tyde hen paa, at den af Vogt omtalte Udviklingsmaade, ogsaa foregaar hos Cerianthus Vogti. at især De to Septa, Tab. XXV, Fig. 8 h, 11 g, 127, et paa hver Side af de ventrale Retningssepta, forlænge sig ved Siden af disse nedover den indre Kropsvæg lige til den aborale Aabning, og ere blevne kaldte de nuerende Septa*, Tab. XXV, Fig. 10 a. Der, hvor de foroven slutte sig til Retningssepta, Tab. XXV, Fig. 105, er en Fordybning omgiven Tab. XXV, Fig. 10 c, og i denne Fordybning synes der at være en fin Aabning udad. Jeg angav tidligere, at de to ventrale Retningssepta ere temmelig korte, men tykke; naar de forlænge sig nedover, lægge de sig sammen saa- ledes, at der imellem dem bliver en Rende. ligesom de kontinuerende Septa omgive dem, hvorved der imellem disse og Retningssepta bliver en Fure, Tab. XXV, Fig. 10 d. Den nysnævnte Rende, Tab. XXV, Fig. 10 e; fortsættes, efterat Retningssepta ere ophørte, imellem de kontinuerende Septa lige til Caudalaabningen, og det er denne Rende, der er kaldet Bugrenden, som aabner sig i den ovenomtalte Grube, Tab. XXV, Fig. 10 c. . konti- at en halvmaaneformig Vold, Foruden disse to kontinuerende Septa er der paa hver Side af dem 3—4 Septa, som strække sig saa langt ned mod Caudalaabningen, at de paa nogle Millimeter nær naa denne, Tab. XNXV, Fig. 84%. Disse Septa, ligesom next adjoining chambers, which Vogt has termed ,la loge dorsale impaire*, and which adjoins the small dorsal gullet-groove (Pl. XXV, fig. 8, 11 f). Regarding this part Vogt expresses himself thus: ,,c'est cette partie qui est de la plus haute importance pour la consideration morphologique du Cerianthe* as it is, he says, from it, that not only do the divisional walls and the chambers develope themselves and steadily increase in number, but also the development of the tentacles and their increase. in number prineipally arises; a relation that is perfectly like what he has described, with so much exactness, in the genus Arachnactis. — This is certainly åa mode of development very different from that which oceurs in the Actinaria in general, and quite the opposite of what oceurs in the Zoanthidæ, in so far, that in these, according to Erdmann's statement, the new septa appear in two interseptal cham- bers, viz. in each lateral chamber that adjoins the ventral directive septa. In Cerianthus Vogti I have not been able, with per- fect certainty, to confirm the correctness of Vogt's observa- tions, as I have not had sufficient material at my disposal for that purpose; but when I consider the arrangement of the septa and chambers in the species named, I can have no doubt of their correctness. In the dorsal unpaired chamber, I fancied I observed å rudimentary septum but was not certain about it, and contented myself, therefore, with assuming it to be an epithelial formation; the previ- ously mentioned isolated marginal tentacle, in conjuncetion with the cireumstance that the oral tentacles, especially, are placed, both much more compactly. while they are also partly smaller on the dorsal side than on the ventral side, appears to point to the mode of development spoken of by Vogt also occurring in Cerianthus Vogti. The two septa (Pl. XXV, fig. 8 h. 11 g, 12 0), one on each side of the ventral directive septa, prolong them- selves on the side of these last, down along the inner wall of the body quite to the aboral aperture, and have been termed .,the continuing septa* (Pl. XXV, fig. 10 a). At the top, where they unite to the directive septa (PI. XXV, fig. 10 b). there is åa depression surrounded by a semi-lunar shaped rampart (Pl. XXV, flg. 10 c), and in that depression there appears to be a minute aperture outwards. I stated, previously, that the two ventral direc- tive septa are rather short, but thick; when they prolong themselves downwards they close together in such å man- ner, that å channel becomes formed between them, whilst, also, the continuing septa close round them, producing, thus, between them and the directive septa, å furrow (PI. XXV, fig. 10 d). The channel just mentioned (Pl. XXV, fig. 10 e) is continued, after the directive septa have ceased, between the continuing septa, quite to the caudal aperture, and it is this channel that opens into the cavity spoken of above (Pl. XXV, fig. 10 ce). Besides these two continuing septa there are, on each side of them, 3—4 septa that stretch themselves so far down towards the caudal aperture that they reach to within a few millimetres of it (Pl. XXV, fig. 87). Those de to kontinuerende, staa langt fra hverandre, hvoraf Følgen er, at baade de inter- og intraseptale Kamre blive meget vide, Tab. XXV, Fig. 8 %, 11 h. De øvrige 6 Par Side- septa, der vende væsentligt mod Dorsalsiden, staa tættere sammen, hvorfor ogsaa Kamrene her er meget trangere, Tab. XXV, Fig. 8 0, 11 2. De 8 Par pere sig paa hver Side af de dorsale og ventrale Retnings- Septa, som grup- septa, have en Muskulatur, der ikke synes at afvige fra det almindelige. Længdemusklerne ere temmelig meget udviklede og danne tildels henimod Svælgrøret tynde Buske (Faner), Tab. XXV, Fig. 12 h, imedens de transverselle Muskler ere meget tynde, fattige paa Fibre og kan) synes til- dels at være dækkede af Længdemusklerne, som da indtage Septumets begge Sider. Samtlige Septa ere, som før nævnt, fuldstændige, det D p) '= vil sige, de fæste sig alle paa Svælgrøret; ufuldstændige Septa har jeg ikke kunnet opdage paa de Exemplarer, jeg Jo D JD har undersøgt, og naar undtages de ? Par Retningssepta S 5 ko) å (dorsale og ventrale), saa bære alle de øvrige Mesenterial- Mesenterialfilamenterne tage deres Udspring paa Septaerne lige ved deres Inser- tionssteder paa Svælgrørets nederste, fri Ende og følee te) p) D æ proptrækkerformigt langs Septaernes fri Rand et Stykke filamenter og Generationsorganer. nedover denne for at ende omtrent 15”” fra deres Udspring, lab) XXV Figi 13 a- filamenterne ende, tage Generationsorganerne deres Begyn- Strax nedenfor, hvor Mesenterial- delse; de følge Septumets fri Rand og ligge langs denne som en Perlesnor, indtil nogle Millimeter fra dens Ophør; paa de kontinuerende Septa gik Generationsorganet næsten lige ned til Caudalaabningen. ÆAggestokken danner et fladtrykt Rør, hvori sees Æg i forskjellige Udviklingsstadier, Tab. XXV, Fig. 13 b, 14. Jeg undersøgte paa et Exemplar Kjønsorganet paa hvert eneste Septum, og Resultatet var, at de alle bar kun Ægge- stokke; dette Exemplar var ikke Hermaphrodit, og paa et Par andre Exemplarer fandt jeg ligeledes kun Ægge- stokke, ikke Spor til Testikler. Heider og Vogt angive, at Cerianthus membranaceus. Art, undersøgt af de Forskere, som specielt have beskjættiget sig dermed, er Hermaphrodit, og jeg havde derfor ventet at finde det samme Forhold hos min Art; nu ikke dette har været Tilfældet, saa kan to Ting tænkes, enten at Testiklerne ei har været saa udviklede, at de lod sig opdage, hvilket jeg imidlertid ikke anser for sandsynligt, eller at Dybvandsformerne af Cerianthus særskilt Kjøn, medens de øvrige ere tvekjønnede, et Forhold, der ikke er ganske fremmed for de lavere Dyr, nemlig at en Art har særskilt Kjøn og en anden er Hermaphrodit. som er den der er naar have Heider inddeler Septaerne i ,Filamentsepta og Geni- talsepta*; han har fundet hos Cerianthus membranaceus, at hvert andet Septum bærer Kjønsorganer og hvert andet EL septa, like the two continuing ones, stand far apart from each other, in consequence of which both the interseptal and the intraseptal chambers become very wide (Pl. XXV, uken tn HIV ØK which prineipally face towards the dorsal side, stand closer The remaining 6 pairs of lateral septa, together, so that the chambers here become also much narrower (Pl. XXV, fig. 81, 114). The 8 pairs of septa, which group themselves upon each side of the dorsal and ventral directive septa, have a musculosity that does not to ditfer the The longitudinal muscles are pretty well developed, and partly form, towards the æsophagus, thin tufts (flags) (Pl. XXV, fig. 12 h), while the transversal muscles are very thin, poor in fibres appear from common, and appear to be partly covered by the longitudinal mus- cles, which then oceupy both sides of the septum. As before mentioned, all the septa are perfect, that 1 have been unable to detect imperfect septa in the spec- imens I have investigated, and when we except the two is to say they all attach themselves to the æsophagus. pairs of directive septa (dorsal and ventral), all the others The mesenterial filaments have their origin on the septa, just at their points of insertion on the lowest free extremity of the æsophagus, and follow, spirally, along the free margin carry mesenterial filaments and reproductive organs. of the septa a little way down it, terminating about 157” from their commencement (Pl. XXV, fig. 13 a). ately below the Immedi- mesenterial filaments terminate, the reproductive organs have their origin; they follow the free margin of the septum and lie along it like å string of pearls, extending to within a few milli- point where the metres of its cessation; upon the continuing septa the reproductive organ extended almost quite down to the caudal aperture. I The ovaries form a flattened tube in which ova are observed in various stages of development (Pl. XXV, fig. 130, 14). In one specimen I investigated the reproductive organ on every individual septum, and the result was that all of them proved to carry ovaries only. That specimen was not hermaphroditie, and in å couple of other specimens, also, I found ovaries only, not a trace of testicles. Heider and Vogt state, that Uerianthus membranaceous, which is the species that has been investigated by the naturalists who devoted special attention to the subject, is hermaphroditie, and I had therefore expected to find the same relation in my species. But when this has proved not to be the case, we may suppose two alternatives; either that the testicles have not been so developed that they were capable of being observed, a thing I do not. however, think probable; or that the deep-water forms of Cerianthus have separate sexes whilst the others are bi-sexual, a relation that is not quite unknown in the have lower animals, viz. that one species has separate sexes while another is hermaphroditie. Heider distinguishes the septa into .Filamentsepta and Genitalsepta*; he has found in Cerianthus membrana- ceous, that every alternate septum carries reproductive Mesenterialfilamenter, men et saadant Forhold finder ingen- lunde Sted hos Cerianthus Vogti, hvilket jeg ovenfor har paavist. Saavel Mesenterialtilamenterne som Æggestokkene ere beklædte med et Fpithel, Cylinderceller, imellem hvilke sees dels spredte. dels i Grupper staaende Nematoeyster. bestaaende af eilierende Af den ovenfor givne Beskrivelse fremgaar det for- mentlig, at den bilaterale Symetri. som Vogt har gjort gjældende for Cerianthus membranaeeus. ogsaa er gjennem- gaaende hos Cerianthus Vogti. ' Findested. Station 87. Nogle Exemplarer. hvoraf 1, nemlig det som blev tegnet, var aldeles ubeskadiget og levede nogle de vare mere eller Dage i Observationskarret; øvrige mindre molesterede. C. Vogt karakteriserer Familien Oerianthidæ paa følgende Maade: Actiniens libres å symétrie bilaterale persistante, å pore terminal donnant accés dans la eavité geénérale, ayant un disque buceal ample, coneave, éntouré de deux couronnes de tentaceules. marginaux et buccaux, séparés par un large péristome lisse. Les tentaceules sont appareilles deux å deux de maniére que dans chaque loge latérale débouche tentacule sorte. les eloisons n'atteignent pas le fond de la cavité genérale, un de chaque sauf deux continues correspondant au tentacule impair, les- quelles constituent une rigole interne eonduisant au pore. Cerianthus Vogti. Artskarakter. Legemet eylindrisk, udvider sig traktformigt foroven, 807” langt, 207” bredt i øverste og 67” i nederste Ende. Kroppen udvendig glat til opimod 10”” fra Mundskiven, Folderne lige lange og lige brede, naar undtages en, der er bredere og strækker længere ned paa Kroppens Rygside. Modsat denne Fold er paa Bugsiden en fin Fure. Den aborale Ende forsynet med en stor, rund Aabning. Kroppens øverste Rand bærer en Række lange, ikke retraktile Tentakler i hvor den bliver foldet paalangs. sig S et Antal af 36. Mundskiven noget fordybet. Munden aflang, omgivet af 36 mindre og tyndere Tentakler. Farven: Kroppen er bleg gul, spillende lidt i det bleg-rosenrøde. Randtentaklerne paa deres aborale Side smukt rosenrøde; paa den adorale Side lysbrune. Mundtentaklerne ere smukt kastaniebrune, ligesaa Mundskiven med lysere Straaler. Røret, hvori Dyret opholder sig, er ikke længere end Kroppen. dannet af Slim, Ler, Sand og andre fremmede Legemer. organs. and every other intermediate one mesenterial fila- ments, but such å relation does not at all oceur in Cerianthus Vogti, as I have shown above. The mesenterial filaments as well as the ovaries are clad with an epithelium con- sisting of ciliating eylinder-cells, between which mnemato- eysts are observed. placed, partly scattered about partly in groups. From the description given above it proceeds, pre- sumably. that the bilateral established for Cerianthus membranaceous. is also generally present in Cerianthus Vogti. symmetry, which Vogt has Habitat. Station No. 87. one that has been illustrated, was perfeetly uninjured and A few specimens of which 1, the lived for several days in the glass vessel: the others were more or less injured. C. Vogt characterizes the family Cerianthidæ in the following manner: bilaterale persistante, å pore terminal donnant aceés dans la cavité Actiniens libres å symétrie générale, avant un disque buceål ample, concave, entouré marginaux et bucceaux. Les tentacules sont appareillés deux å deux de maniére que dans chaque loge Les fond de la cavité générale de deux couronnes de tentaocules, séparés par un large péristome lisse. latérale débouche un tentacule de chaque sorte. eloisons n'atteignent pas le sauf deux continués eorrespondant au tentacule impair, lesquelles constituent une rigole interne conduisant au pore. Cerianthus Vogti. Specific characteristics. The body eylindrieal, dilates itself in infundibuliform 80”” in length, 207” in breadth at in breadth at the lowest extremity. Externally the body is smooth until within about 10”” of the oral dise, where it becomes longitudinally folded. The folds uniform in length as well as in breadth, with excep- at the top, measures the uppermost and 6"” tion of a single one, which is broader and extends itself farthber down the dorsal side of the body. Opposite this fold there fine The aboral extremity is furnished with a large round aperture. The uppermost margin of the body carries a series of long non-retractile tentacles, to the number of 36. The oral dise somewhat depressed. The oral aperture oblong, 36 smaller The The body is pale yellow with a pale rose-red The marginal tentacles are, upon their the adoral side The oral tentacles are å beautiful chestnut- the oral dise, but lighter- The tube in which the animal dwells is Is å furrow on the ventral side. surrounded and thinner tentacles. colour. play of colour. by aboral side, å beautiful rose-red. and on light-brown. also with brown colour; coloured radii. not longer than the body.'and is formed of slime. clay, sand and other foreign substanees. Cerianthus abyssorum, ». sp. Tab. V, Fig. 7. Kroppen, som er eylindrisk men udvider sig stærkt traktformigt foroven, er 65”” Jang, 25”” bred i den øverste Ende og 8”” bred i den nederste, noget tilspidsede Ende. der er forsynet med en stor, rund Aabning, som udvider og sammentrækker sig. Huden er glat, men har paa den øverste Fjerdedel stærkt udprægede Længdefolder, der synes at svare til Tentakelantallet. Kroppens øverste Rand bærer en Række af 40 Tentakler, som ikke ere retraktile, tem- melig tynde og omtrent saa lange som Mundskivens Bredde, MapaaVGeEie 7. den aflange Mund, som er omgiven af 40 Tentakler, der Denne sænker sig traktformig ned mod kanske ere lidt tyndere end Randtentaklerne, men af omtrent samme Længde som disse. —Perisomet er forsynet med fine Folder, der løber vifteformigt ud fra den indre Tentakel- række mod Randtentaklerne. Farven: Kroppen er bleg brunlig, men dens øverste Rand er i nogle Millimeters Bredde en lysere Ring. hvid. Mundskiven mørkebrun: omkring Munden Tentaklerne mørk rødbrune. Røret, som Dyret bebor, er henved en Fod langt og er sammensat af brungult Ler, temmelig ujævnt, ligesom filtret paa dets udvendige Side, imedens det er glat, glinsende og mem- branøst paa dets mdre Væg. Findested. Station 251. Kun et Exemplar, og. det var saavidt ilive ved dets Udtagelse af Skraben, at det kunde tegnes og for en Del observeres; mange af Randtentaklerne vare afrevne. Af tomme Rør fandtes flere. Da jeg ikke har villet ødelægge det eneste Exemplar, som haves, og da jeg antager, at Dyret i anatomisk-histo- logisk Henseende ikke adskiller sig væsentlig fra Cerianthus At Arten er forskjellig fra Cerianthus Vogti fremgaar for- mentlig af Tentaklernes Antal og Beskaffenhed, af Farven, af det lange Rør, den bebor og endelig af den yderst for- Vogti, har jeg ingen intimere Undersøgelse foretaget. skjellige Lokalitet, paa hvilken den fandtes. Agirexe', Danielssen. Actinida med fuldstændig Kropshulhed (Coelom) og et udviklet Digestionsapparat, bestaaende af Svælgrør, Tarm og Anus. I Aoeir = Havets Gud. 9 Cerianthus abyssorum, n. sp. PL V, fig. 7. The body is eylindrical, but dilates itself strongly at the top in infundibuliform; it measures 65”” in leneth, 25”” im breadth at the uppermost and 8”” in breadth at the lowest, acuminated extremity, which latter is furnished with a large round aperture that dilates and contracts itself. The integument is smooth, but upon its uppermost fourth-part has strongly distinguished longitud- inal folds that appear to correspond in number to that of the tentacles. The uppermost margin of the body carries a series of 40 tentacles, which non-retractile, rather as the breadth of the oral dise in are thin, and about as long (BLEV his infundibuliform towards the oblong oral aperture, which is surrounded by 40 ten- tactes that are, perhaps, a little thinner than the marginal tentacles, but of about the same length as these. The peristome is furnished with fine folds that issue, fan like, sinks from the inner tentaeular series towards the marginal ten- tacles. The colour. The body is pale brownish. but its uppermost margin Is, for a few millimetres of its breadth, white. The oral dise is dark-brown, with a lighter coloured annulus round the oral aperture. The tentacles dark red- The tube that the animal dwells in is about and is constructed of brownish-yellow clay, appearing porous on its external side, whilst upon its inner wall it is smooth, shining and membranous. dish-brown. a foot long, pretty rough, Habitat. Station No. 251. Only one specimen, and it was so far animate when removed from the dredge, that it could Many of the Several empty tubes be drawn and to some extent observed. marginal tentacles were torn away. were found. As I have been unwilling to destroy the solitary specimen we have, and as I imagine that the animal does not, in anatomo-histological respects, materially distinguish itself from Cerianthus Vogti, I have not made any par- That the species differs from Cerianthus Vogti is probable from the number and nature of the tentacles, from the colour of the long tube in which the animal dwells and, finally, from the extremely different locality in which it was found. ticularly close investigation of it. Feireæ", Danielssen. Actinida with a perfect body-cavity (Coelom) and a developed digestive apparatus, consisting of æsophagus, intestine and anus. 1 Ægir = The god of the sea in Scandinavian mythology. Familie Ægiridæ. Dan. ÆAgireæ, hvis Legeme er eylindrisk, ormformet; 12 enkle Septa med Coelomet afdelt i 12 Længdekamre. Slægt Fenja '. Dan. Legemet cylindrisk, langstrakt, 12 Længdefurer imellem hvilke 12 Længdefelter, besatte med Sugevorter. En Række faa, retraktile Tentakler. Anus. 12 fuldstændige Septa. 12 Længdemuskler, imellem hvilke stærkt udprægede Tvermuskler. 12 Genitalporer omkring Anus, udenfor Rectum. —Mesodermale Cirkulærmuskler. Hermaphrodit. forsynet med Fenja mirabilis, n. sp. Tab. V, Fig. 2; Tab. XVII, Fig. 1—14; Tab. XVIII, Fig. 1—4. Legemet er eylindrisk, 70”” langt, 15”” bredt i den forreste Ende, imedens den bagre Del er temmelig smal -, D EÅ dels afrundet, dels konisk tilspidset, alt efter Kontrak- tionernes Beskaffenhed, Tab. V, Fig. 2. Kroppens Over- p) Oo flade er glat, glinsende og har 12 Længdefurer, imellem ke) = fe) D ? hvilke sees ligesaa mange brede Længdefelter, der strække ke) te) D sig ligesom Furerne fra Mundskiven bag til Dyrets yderste Ende, Tab. V, Fig. 2, og ere forsynede med en Mængde ? 7) Æ 9 T Li yderst smaa Sugevorter, som kun kunne iagttages med stærk Loupe og synes ikke at staa 1 nogen bestemt Orden, Tab. XVII, Fig. 14. Paa den forreste Del af Kroppen' derimod ere Sugevorterne noget større og synes at ordne D T ka * sig i Rækker. Den forreste Trediedel af Kroppen er, naar Tentak- lerne ere udstrakte, noget opsvulmet, og da er Huden saavidt gjennemsigtig, at Septa, som vise sig at svare til Læn: defurerne, der angive deres Insertioner, kunne skjelnes. Den midterste Del af Kroppen er ikke fuldt saameget udvidet og er mindre gjennemsigtig; men den bagerste Del, som udgjør omtrent en Fjerdedel af Kroppens hele Længde, er smalere, aldeles opak, kan ikke indtrækkes, men udvider sig vel stundom, og da bliver Huden her noget gjennem- sigtig, imedens Midtpartiet trækker sig sammen, bliver smalere og saagodtsom ganske opakt; i det Hele taget forandrer Kroppen temmelig meget sin Form, eftersom den udvider eller sammentrækker sig. Paa Enden af den bagerste Del sees en fin, rund Aabning, Tab. V, Fig. 2a; Tab. XVII, Fig. 4 a, omgiven 1 —= Fenja En Trælkvinde af "Jøtunætten, Havets Bund og maler Salt. (Nordisk Mythologie). der sidder paa | Family Ægiridæ. Dan. Ægireæ, whose body is ceylindrical, vermiform; 12 siugle septa, with the Coelom divided into 12 longitudinal chambers. Genus Fenja '. Dan. The body eylindrieal, elongate, turnished with 12 longitudinal grooves, between which 12 longitudinal areas covered with suckers. Å series of a few retractile ten- tacles. Anus. 12 perfect septa. 12 longitudinal museles, between which strongly prominent transversal muscles. 12 Mes- genital pores around the anus. outside the rectum. odermal eireular-muscles. Hermaphrodite. Fenja mirabilis, n. sp. PI. V, fig. 2; Pl. XVII, fig. 1—14; Pl. XVII, fig. 1—4. The body is eylindrieal, 70”” in length, and 157” in breadth at the anterior extremity, whilst the posterior part is rather narrow, partly rounded and partly conically acum- inated, according to the nature of the contractions (PI. V, fig. 2). The exterior surface of the body is smooth and shining, and it has 12 longitudinal furrows between which the same number of broad longitudinal areas are seen extending, like the furrows, from the posterior oral dise to the outermost extremity of the animal (PI. V, fig. 2), and furnished with å multitude of extremely small suckers, only to be observed with the aid of a powerful magnifying glass, and which do not appear to be placed im any systematie arrangement (Pl. XVII, fig. 14). On the anterior part of the body, on the contrary, the suekers are some- what larger and appear to arrange themselves in series. When the tentacles are extended tbe third part of the body is somewhat tumified, and the integu- anterior ment becomes, then, so far transparent, that septa, which show themselves to correspond to the longitudinal furrows, The medial part of the body is not quite so much expanded, which indicate their insertions, may be distinguished. and not quite so transparent; but the posterior part, which composes about a fourth part of the whole length of the body, is narrower, perfectly opaque, and incapable of being retracted, although it still becomes expanded ocea- sionally, and its integument then becomes partially trans- parent; whilst the medial part contracts, at same time Altogether the body alters its form very considerably, according as the animal expands or contracts itself. becoming narrower and almost perfectly opaque. At the extremity of the posterior part å minute round aperture is seen (PI. V, fig. 2a; Pl. XVII, fig. 4 a) 1 Fenja. = Å sorceress of the Jøtun race. dwelling in the depths of the sea grinding salt. Scandinavian mythology: af 12 yderst smaa Folder eller Papiller, Tab. XVII, Fig. 4 b. Naar Aabningen udvider sig. er den altid stjerne- formig, og ofte udstødes der da Grus eller Exerementer, hvorefter den lukker sig meget stærkt, saa at der kun vises en stjerneformet Fordybning. Mundskiven er konisk fremspringende, Tab. V, Fig. 2, forsynet med 12 temmelig brede Folder, der koncentrere sig imod Munden, Tab. XVII, Fig. 3, og har jævne men tykke Læber uden Gonidier. Rand er rund, og paa den sidder i en Række 12 Tentakler, der indtage en Længde af omtrent Trediedelen af Krop- Herslaba Vs ie 25 lab. XVIT Fig: De retraktile, eylindriske, temmelig slanke og næsten Ikke alene Tentaklerne og skjules ganske som er næsten rund Skivens 9 Bk ere ende ogsaa Mund- traadformigt. men skiven kan indtrækkes af Kroppens øverste Rand. Naar Dyret forkorter sig, bliver Huden stærkt foldet baade paalangs og paatvers og faar et rudet Udseende; i Ruderne træde da Suge- Forresten bestaar Bevægelserne i ved Sammentrækninger vorterne skarpt frem. Forlængelser og Forkortninger, i Udvidning og Sammen- trækning af Kroppen; men den bagerste Ende trækkes aldrig ind i Legemet. Dyret lever i Sand paa stenet Grund, og efter hvad jeg iagttog ved at have det levende i nogen Tid i Observationskarret, væltede det sig ovenpaa Sandet uden at grave sig ned i dette. Kun af og til hævede det sin forreste Del af Kroppen og udstrakte Ten- taklerne livligt, imedens Mundskiven skjød sig stærkt frem; men i Almindelighed laa det udstrakt paa Sandets Over- flade og væltede sig til Siderne. Farven. Den forreste Del af Legemet er næsten vandklar, spillende lidt i det Røde; den midterste Del er kjødrød med lysere Længdestriber, og den bagerste Del har, naar den er udvidet, omtrent samme Farve som den forreste; naar den derimod er sammentrukken, er den ogsaa kjødrød. Mundskiven er næsten vandklar, med bleg-rosen- røde i det Violette spillende Straaler (Folder). —Tentak- lerne ere lyserøde, næsten vandklare, have ved Grunden en brun-violet Flæk, der som en Stribe forlænger sig langs den adorale Side lige til Spidsen, Tab. V, Fig. 2. Legemets Overflade er overalt beklædt med et bredt Ectoderm, der bestaar af lange, eilierende Cylindereeller med Kjerne og Kjernelegeme i en finkornet Protoplasma- masse, Tab. XVII, Fig. 6a: Tab. XVIII, Fig. 1a. Imellem Cellerne sees hist og her flaskeformede, encellede Slim- kjertler, hvoraf mange ere fyldte med en finkornet. seig Masse, der skjuler ganske Kjernen, imedens andre ere ganske tomme. Den lidt forlængede Hals munder ud paa Overfladen, Tab. XVIIT, Fig. 1 6. Men foruden Slim- kjertlerne er der indleiret imellem Eetodermets Oylinder- celler en stor Mængde Nematocyster. Tab. XVIII, Fig. 1 c, som dog ere i rigest Mængde tilstede paa Mundskiven C. Danielssen: Actinida. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. på 12 extremely small folds or papillæ (PI. When the aperture dilates itself it is surrounded by XVII, fig. 4 0). always stelliform, and there is, when in that state, frequently ejected sand or eéxcrementa, after which it is very firmly closed so that there, then, is only a stelliform depression visible. The oral dise 18 conically protuberant (PI. V, fig. 2) with 12 rather broad folds that collect round the oral aperture (Pl. XVITL, fig. 3), which is rather round, with smooth but thick lips and no gonidia. and furnished The margin of the dise is round, and upon it there is seated a cycele of 12 tentacles, occupying åa space equal to about one third of the length of the body (PI. V. fig. 2; Pl. XVII, fig. 8). The tentacles are retractile, eylindrical, and tolerably slender, and terminate almost filamentously. Not only the tentacles but also the oral dise may be retracted and quite concealed by the superior margin of the body. When the animal, by 1ts contraction, shortens itself, the imtegument becomes strongly folded, both longitudinally and transversally, and acquires å chequered appearance, and the suckers then come prominently out in the ehecks. The movements of the animal, otherwise, consist of pro- longations and shortenings, expansions and contractions of the body, but the posterior extremity is never retracted into the body. The animal lives in the sand of stony bottom, and, from what I observed whilst I had it alive some time in the glass vessel, it rolled about on the sur- face of the sand and did not burrow into it. Only now and then did it raise the anterior part of the body and extend the tentacles vigorously, whilst the oral dise pro- jected itself prominently forward; but in general it lay extended on the surface of the sand and rolled itself to the sides. The colour. The anterior part of the body is almost pellucid, with a reddish play of colour; the medial part is flesh-coloured with lighter coloured longitudinal stripes, and the posterior part has, when it is expanded, about the same colour as the anterior part; but when, on the other hand, it is contracted it, also, is flesh-coloured. The oral dise is almost pellueid, with pale rosy-red rays (folds) having a violet play of colour. The tentacles are light red, almost pellucid, and at their base have a brown-violet patch which, like a stripe, extends itself along the adoral side right up to the point (PI. V, fig. 2). The external surface of the body is everywhere clad with å broad ectoderm, eonsisting of long, ciliating eylinder- cells with nueleus and nucleolus surrounded by a finely granulated protoplasmic mass (Pl. XVII, fig.6a; Pl. XVIII, fig. I a). Between the cells there are here and there seen bottle-shaped, unicellular mucous glands, many of which are filled with a fimely granulated viseid mass that quite conceals the nucleus, whilst others are quite empty. The slightly elongated throat opens on to the external surface (PI. XVII, fig. 1 6). But besides the mucous giands there lie entrenched, between the eylinder-cells of the ectoderm, a great abundanee of nematoeysts (Pl. XVII, fig. 1 0), 109) og Tentaklerne. Indenfor Eetodermet er et bredt Lag fibrillært Bindevæv, Tab. XVII, Fig. 6 b. i hvis Midte sees et Belte, bestaaende af cirkulære Muskelfibre, der synes at samle sig i fine Bundter, Tab. XVII, Fig. 6 c. Fra den indre Flade af dette Bindevæv udgaa 12 Septa, som staa i lige Afstand fra hverandre og ei danne Par, heller ikke er der noget, som tyder hen paa, at enkelte af dem optræde som Retningssepta. saaledes som Tilfældet i Almindelighed er hos Actinierne; men de strække sig fra den bagerste Ende til Mundskiven og fæste sig paa Tarmkanalen og Svælgrøret 1 deres hele Længde, Tab. XVIL, Fig. 7, 11, 12 a, hvorved Kropshulheden bliver delt i 12 Kamre, Tab. XVII, Fig. 7 b, der foroven omkring Svælgrøret ere temmelig brede, men yderst smale omkring Rectum. Disse Septa ere som sædvanligt forsynede med Tver- og ængdemuskler, men Anordningen er dog noget af- vigende fra det Almindelige. —Tvermusklerne synes at af Længdemusklerne, som indtage Skillevæggens begge Flader. Ved Septumets Udspring fra Kropsvæggen dele Længde- musklerne sig saaledes, at en Del følge langs Kropsvæg- gens indre Flade og danne de 12 være lidet udviklede og ere saagodtsom ganske dækkede stærke, longitudinelle Muskler, der ved løst Bindevæv ere fæstede til den, Tab. XVII, Fig. 1 a, Fig. 5 a, 7 c, og som endog give sig tilkjende i de 12 Længdefelter paa Kroppens Ydre; en anden Del udbreder sig over Septumets begge Flader, Tab. XVII, Fig. 7 d, og følger disse til Svælgrøret (Øsophagus) og Tarmen, Tab. XVIIT, Fig. 2a. Fra Septumets Binde- væv (Støttemembranen) udgaar Forlængelser, der forgrene sig, og paa disse ere Muskelfibrene fæstede, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 2 b, hvorved Længdemusklerne faa det buskede Ud- seende, Tab.-X VIII, Fig. 2, almindeligt hos Actiniderne. som forøvrigt er temmelig De ved Udspringet og henimod Øsophagus og Tarmkanalen, meget tyndere ere de paa Midten, hvor i det Hele taget Bindevævsmembranen synes at være tyndere, Tab. XVII, Fig. 7; Tab. XVIII, Fig. 2. Men foruden de 12 Længde- muskler, som følge Kropsvæggens indre Flade, er der tillige paa denne et Lag stærkt udviklede Tvermuskler. som samle sig til regelmæssige Baand, der staa lige langt fra hver- andre, Tab. XVII, Fig. 5 b, og gaa under Længdemusk- lerne hen til Septum, Tab. XVII, Fig. 5c. De ligge altsaa i hvert Kammer og give Hudens indre Flade, baade ere stærkest udviklede ved deres Regelmæssighed og ved at overskjæres af Længde- muskler, et gitret Udseende, Tab. XVIL, Fig. 5. Muskel- laget er overalt baade paa Septa og Kropsvæggen beklædt med et Endothel, bestanende af lange, cilierende Oylinder- celler; men hvorvidt disse hvile umiddelbart paa Musklerne, eller der er et intermediært Lag, en Bughinde (Peritonæum), hvortil de ere fæstede, saaledes som senere skal paavises at være Tilfældet med Øsophagus Tarmkanalen, kan ikke her afgjøres. o' 0 g however, present in richest abundance on and the tentacles. of the ecto- derm there is å broad layer of fibrillar connective-tissue (Pl. XVII, fig. 6 b), in whose middle is seen a belt con- sisting of eireular musclefibres, which appear to collect into fine bundles (Pl. XVII, fig. 6 c). From surface of this connective-tissue 12 septa issue, standing at a uniform distanee apart from each other, and which do not form pairs; neither is there anything that serves which are, the oral =dise Inside the inner to indicate that any of them take the place of directive the Actinidæ; but they extend themselves from the posterior part to the oral dise, septa, as is usually sase in and secure themselves to the intestine and the sullet-tube (æsophagus) throughout the whole of their length (Pl. X VIL, figs. 7, 11, 12), causing the body-cavity to be divided into 12 chambers (Pl. XVII, fig. 7 0), which at the top, round the gullet-tube, are rather broad, but extremely narrow round the rectum. These septa are usually furnished with transversal still usual one. the arrangement is The transversal almost entirely covered by the longitudinal muscles, which oceupy At the origin of the septum in the wall of the body, the longitudinal muscles divide and longitudinal muscles, but the muscles appear to be little developed and somewhat different from are both surfaces of the septa. themselves in such å manner, that one portion extends along the the inner surface of the wall of the body and form the 12 strong, longitudinal muscles, which are attached by loose connective-tissue to 1t (Pl. XVIL, fig. 1 åa, 5 a, T ce), and which may even be recognised in the 12 longi- tudinal areas on the exterior surface of the body; another portion distribute themselves over both surfaces of the septum (Pl. X VIL, fig. 7d) and follow these to the gullet- tube (æsophagus) intestine (Pl. XVIII, fig. 2 a). From the connective-tissue of the septum (the supporting and membrane) prolongations issue, which become ramified, and the muscle-fibres are secured to these (Pl. XVIII, fig. 2 b), causing the longitudinal muscles to aequire a fruticous appearance (Pl. XVIII, fig. 2), which indeed is rather They are most fully devel- oped at the origin and in proximity to the æsophagus and intestinal canal: in the middle they are much thinner, where the connective-tissue membrane appears altogether to be thinner (Pl. XVIII, flg. 7; Pl. XVII, fig. 2). But besides the 12 longitudinal muscles that follow the inner surface of the wall of the body, there is, besides, upon it, a layer of strongly developed transversal muscles which common among the Actinidæ. collect together into regular ribbons, placed at uniform distances apart (Pl. X VIL, fig. 5 6), and pass under the longi- tudinal muscles to the septum (Pl. XVII, fig. 5 c). They lie, therefore, in each chamber, and impart to the inner surface of the integument, both by their regularity and transsection by the longitudinal muscles, a trellised ap- pearance (Pl. X VIL, fig.5). The musculous layer is every- where, both on the septa and the wall of the body, clad with an endothelium consisting of long, ciliating cylinder- cells, but how far these rest directly upon the muscles, or Samtlige Septa bære Mesenterialfilamenter og Genera- tionsorganer, Tab. X VIL, Fig. 1. lige ved Spiserørets øverste Del, strax under Mundskiven, De tage deres Udspring og ere fæstede paa den ene Flåde af Septum, imellem Muskelfibrene, ved en membranøs Forlængelse af Septumets Bindevæv. have ikke her som ellers hos Actiniderne en fri Rand, hvortil de nævnte Organer ere Septumerne bundne; thi, som man erindrer, er hos Fenja intet Gastro- vaseularium, hvori Skillevæggene kunne hænge frit; tvertimod ere de overalt fæstede udad til Kropsvæggen og indad til Spiserør og Tarmkanal. rede nærmest Spiserøret og strække sig proptrækkerformigt Mesenterialfilamenterne ere place- bagover (nedover) til omtrent Midten af Rectum uden at være bundne til denne, Tab. XVII, Fig. 1 0; deres Byg- ning afvige ikke fra den sædvanlige. Mesenterialfila- menterne og ere ligeledes bundne til Septum ved en Binde- vævsforlængelse, der er beklædt med Endothel, Tab. XVII, 1865 fl 9 MOee fladtrykte Rør, som slynge sig nedover Septum, lige fra Mundskiven og langt længere end Mesenterialfilamenterne, Tab. XVII, Fig. 80. seet Æggestokke paa et Par Septa ende i Nærheden af Generationsorganerne ligge udenfor Æggestokkene danne baandformige, noget Jeg har saaledes paa et Exemplar Kropshulhedens Bund. Disse Rør ere indvendig beklædte med et Fpithel, bestaaende af store, runde OCeller med Kjerne og Kjernelegeme, og her sees Æggene i forskjel- lige Udviklingsstadier at ligge i Almindelighed to sammen, ape Eee 1000: Testiklerne ligge yderst, Tab. XVII, Fig. saaledes at Æggestokkene ligge imellem disse De tage deres Udspring lige ved Ova- ENN Sto, og Mesen- terialfilamenterne. riernes. men strække sig længere bagtil end disse. De ere ligesom Æggestokkene fæstede til Septum ved en Forlængelse af dettes Bindevæv, Tab. XVII, Fig. bestaa af to slyngeformede, næsten runde Rør, der udven- 9 å, og digt ere beklædte med eylinderformede Endothelceller, som ogsaa beklæde Mesenteriet, og imellem hvilke sees en Mængde Nematoeyster; indvendigt ere de tapetserede med Epithel, der dannes af store, runde Celler med en rund, excentrisk Kjerne, hvori et rundt Kjernelegeme. Tab. X VIL, Tie PO) la glinsende Legemer (uudviklede Spermatozoer), Tab. XVII, Fig. 9 c, andre ere saagodtsom tomme, men udenfor dem sees store Hobe med lignende, de, der findes indeni OCellerne, Blandt disse Hobe Legemer at være forsynede med en kort Hale (mere ud- viklede Spermatozoer), Tab. XVII, Fig. 9e. Det ser her ud, som om Spermatogenesen foregaar af Spermatoblaster- Mange af disse Celler ere fyldte med runde, glinsende Legemer som Tab XVII HA EeOMG af de runde, glinsende sees mange whether there is an intermediate layer, a ventral layer, (Peritoneum) to which they are attached, in the manner tbat will snbsequently be shown to be the ease with the æsophagus and the intestinal jeanal, can not be here determined. All the septa carry mesenterial filaments and repro- (Pl. XVII, fig. 1). — These origin exactly at the uppermost part of the sgullet-tube, ducetive organs have their just below the oral dise, and are secured to the one sur- face of the septum, between the mnselefibres, by å mem- branous prolougation of the connective-tissue of the septum. The septa have not here, as usually is the case with Actinida, a free margin to which the organs named are attached; it will be remembered that there is im Fenja no gastro-vaseular cavity in which the septa could freely hang; on the contrary they are everywhere secured, exteriorly, to the body-wall, and, interiorly, to the sullet-tube and the intestinal next to the sullet-tube, and extend themselves spirally, canal. The mesenterial filaments are placed backwards (downwards), to nearly the middle of the rectum without, however, being secured to it (Pl. XVII, fig. 1 6). Their structure presents no divergence from the common. The reproductive organs are outside the mesenterial filaments, and are also secured to the septum situated by a connective-tissue prolongation, which is elad with endothelium (Pl. XVII, figs. 8. 9, 10 a). The form ribbon-shaped, somewhat adpressed tubes which twine themselves down along the septum, quite from the oral dise and much farther than the mesenterial filaments (PI. XVII, fig. 8 b). TI have seen, indeed, in one specimen, the ovary on a couple of septa terminate in proximity to the bottom of the body-cavity. These tubes are clad internally with an epithelium consisting of large, round the ova are ovarles cells with nueleus and nucleolus, and here seeu in various stages oi development, usually lyimg two together (Pl. XVII, fig. 1 c, 10 0). The testicles lie outermost (Pl. XVII, fig. 1 d, 8 co), so that the ovaries are situated between them and the mesenterial filaments. same point as the ovaries, but extend themselves farther They are, like the ovaries, They have their origin exactly at the baekwards than the latter do. secured to the septum by a prolongation of its connec- tive-tissue (Pl. XVII, fig. 9 a), and consist of two spiri- form, almost round tubes, elad externally with ceylind- rical endothelial cells, which also cloth the mesentery, and between which a multitude of nematoeysts are visible. Internally, they are coated with epithelium formed of large round cells with å round excentric nucleus in which there is å round corpuscle (Pl. XVII, fig. 9 b). Many of those cells are oceupied by round shining bodies (undeveloped spermatozoa) (Pl. XVII, fig. 9 c). Others are almost per- fectly empty, but outside them there are seen great erowds of shining bodies, similar to those found in the cells (PI. XVII, fig. 9 d). Among those erowds, many of the round shining bodies are seen to be furnished with a short tail (more perfectly developed spermatozoa) (Pl. XVII, fig. 9 e). It appears. here, as if the spermatogenesis proceeds from 19* nes Protoplasmaindhold, ganske forskjelligt fra, hvad jeg omtalte at være Tilfældet hos Edwardsioides vitrea, hvor Spermatozoen antages væsentlig at dannes af Cellekjernen. Ved at aabne Dyret efter Længden viser det sig, at der ikke som hos Coelenteraterne findes nogen saakaldet Gastrovaseularhulhed, Tab. XVII, Fig. 1. Spiserøret, Tab. XVII, Fig. 1, er eylindrisk, omtrent 10”” bredt ved dets Begyndelse, men aftager lidt i Tykkelse i en Længde af 8—10””. hvor det gaar over i en tyk Tarm, Tab. XVII, Fig. 1 f, som bliver efterhaanden lidt smalere, idet den i en næsten ret Linie strækker sig ned imod den bagerste Ende, hvor den gaar over i Rectum, Tab. XVII, Fig. 1 g, der udmunder i den før beskrevne, runde Anus, Tab. XVII, Fig. 1 h. Paa Spiserørets og Tarmkanalens ydre Flade fæste sig 12 Septa, der som tidligere berørt, tage deres Udspring fra Kroppens indre Væg og strække sig lige fra den bagerste Ende til Mundskivens Underflade, hvortil de ligeledes ere bundne. Disse Septa dele Kropshulheden (Coelomet) i 12 Længdekamre, som foroven; lige under Mundskiven, kommunicere med hverandre, idet der i ethvert Septum er en oval Aabning, just paa det Sted, hvor dette fæster sig paa Mundskiven (Oral-Stomata). Bagtil er der ingen saadan Kommunikation; ber slutte Kamrene sig omkring Rectum, men i deres Bund, der dannes af Krops- huden, som her er noget fortyndet, findes imellem de før beskrevne Papiller, eller egentlig Endeinsertionerne for Septa bagtil, en fin Spalte, der lukkes og aabnes ved en Fold, som synes at danne en Slags Klappe, Tab. XVII, Fig. 12 a, 18 a. Denne Spalte sætter hver Kam i For- bindelse med det ydre Medium (Søvandet), og maa egentlig betragtes som Genitalpore. Hvorvidt der igjennem disse Spalter strømmer Søvand ind i Kamrene, er vel meget tvivlsomt; jeg har Intet kunnet iagttage i saa Henseende. Paa et Exemplar er den yderste Ende af Rectum med sin Anus skudt lidt frem ved Kontraktion, og en Exere- mentprop af slimholdigt Sand udfyldte Anus. Ved at borttage denne Prop sees Folderne paa Rectums indre Væg, Tab. XVII, Fig. 4 c. Paa Spiserørets indre Væg er der overmaade mange Længdefolder, der ere afbrudte ved Kontraktioner af Tver- muskler, hvorved Folderne faa Udseende af at løbe paa- tvers, Tab. XVII. Fig. 2 a. Dette Forhold forandrer sig, saa snart Øsophagus er gaaet over i Tarmen, thi her fremtræder Længdefolderne meget tydeligere, om end de ogsaa her paa Grund af Tvermusklernes Virkning har et bølgeformigt Udseende. Tab. X VIT. Fig. 2 b; men i Rectum ere de endnu tydeligere. tykkere og løbe i næsten rette Linier ned til Anus, Tab, XVII, Fig. 2 c, hvorom de samle sig, Tab. XVII, Fig. 2 d. Der er ingen Svælg- grube. the spermatoblast's protoplasmic contents, perfectly different, therefore, from what I stated to be the case in Edwardsi- oides vitrea, where the spermatozoa is supposed to originate prineipally in the eellular nueleus. On dissecting the animal longitudinally it appears, that unlike the Coelenterata, there is no so-called gastro- vaseular cavity to be found (Pl. X VIL, fig. 1). The gullet- tube (Pl. XVII, fig. 1 e) is eylindrieal, and about 10” in breadth at its origin, but diminishes a little in thickness for a distance of 8S—10””, and then passes over into a thick intestine (Pl. XVII, fig. 1 f), which becomes grad- ually narrower as it, in almost a straight line, extends itself down towards the posterior extremity, where it passes over into the rectum (PI. X VIL, tig. 1 g), which opens into the previously described round anus (Pl. XVIL, fig. 1 Ah). Upon the outer surface of the sullet-tube and intes- tinal canal 12 septa are adherent, which, as previously mentioned, have their origin in the inner wall of the body and extend themselves quite from the posterior extremity to the under surface of the oral dise, to which also they are attached. Coelom) into 12 longitudinal chambers, which, at the top, just under the oral dise, communicate with each other, m These septa divide the body-eavity (the as much. that there is, in each septum, an oval aperture just at the point where the septum is secured to the oral dise (oral-stomata). There is no such communication pos- teriorly; here the chambers close round the rectum, but at their bottom — formed by the body integument, which is here somewhat less thick — between the previously men- tioned papillæ or, really, the terminal posterior insertions of the septa, there is found a fine fissure, which is opened and closed by a told that appears to form a kind of valve (Pl. XVII, fig. 12 a, 18 a). This fissure places each chamber in communication with the external medium (the sea-water), and must be regarded as really a genital pore. Whether the sea-water flows into the chambers through these fissures is, indeed, very doubtful; I have been unable to detect extreme end of the rectum with its anus, is a little pro- any indications ot this. In one specimen the jected by contraction, and an excrementory plug of slimy sand occupies the anus. On removing this plug the folds of the inner wall of the rectum become visible (Pl. X VIL, fig. 4 oc). On the inner wall of the eullet-tube there are an immense number of longitudinal folds, which are broken off by the contractions of the transversal muscles causing the folds to acquire the appearanee of running transversally (Pl. XVIL, fig. 2 a). the æsophagus passes over into the intestine; the longi- tudinal folds appear, here, much more prominently, although they also, here, have a bulging appearance, owing to the action of the transversal muscles (Pl. XVII, fig. 2), but in the rectum they are still more distinet and thicker, and extend in nearly straight lines down to the anus (PI. NVIL, fig. 2 c), round which they collect (Pl. XVII, fig. 2 d). There is no gullet-groove (syphonoglyphe). This relation changes as soon as Ved Tversnit sees paa Spiserørets og Tarmkanalens ydre Væg listeformede Fremstaaenheder af fibrillært Binde- vær, Tab. XVIL, Fig. 7 ee, 11, 12 6, der har sin Epi- thelialbeklædning, bestaaende af lange, smale Oylinder- celler, som have en meget tynd Membran og en aflang Kjerne med Kjernelegeme, omgiven af en gjennemsigtig Protoplasmamasse, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 2d. Bindevævslisterne ere ordnede saaledes, at enkelte ere "mere fremspringende end andre, og det ser ud, som de afbrydes ved Skillevæggene; thi i det Rum, der dannes imellem to Septa, rage Listerne langt frem i Midten af Kammeret, ligesom de aftage i Bredde, jo mere de nærme sig Septa, Tab. XVIIL, Fig. 2. Det Hele faar et Udseende i Mikroskopet, som om Npise- røret og Tarmkanalen ere omgivne af en Bindevævskrave, dækket af Cylinderceller, forsynede med GCilier; men om der kun er en eller flere Cilier paa hver Celle, har det ikke været muligt at iagttage. Egentlig kunne disse Binde- vævslister betragtes som rudimentære Septa; men saa er der det Særegne ved dem, at de udgaa fra Spiserøret og Tarmkanalen og ikke fra Kropsvæggen, og at de tiltage 1 Bredde, jo mere de nærme sig Dyrets Bagdel, saa at de ere bredest omkring Rectum. Imellem Epithelet og Binde- vævet er der en yderst fin Membran (Peritonæum), hvortil Cylindercellerne ere fæstede, og som dækker et tyndt Lag eirkulære Muskelfibre, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 2e, der synes at være Fortsættelse af Skillevæggenes Muskulatur, og som støde til et meget bredt Bindevævslag, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 2 f. Dette er stærkt fibrillært og forsynet med en Mængde Bindevævslegemer med en eller flere Udløbere, samt Fra dette Binde- vævslag udgaa temmelig lange, koniske Prolongationer, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 2 g, som i væsentlig Grad bidrage til at danne Folderne paa Spiserørets og Tarmkanalens indre VæsPab SVIN Eeg Tab. XVITT, Pig. 20. Paa den indre Flade af Bindevævet og dets Forlængelser er et stærkt udviklet Muskellag, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 2 h, der dannes af Tver- og Længdefibre, og som er beklædt med et tykt Epithel, bestaaende af forholdsvis brede Cylinder- celler, forsynede med temmelig lange Cilier, Tab. XVII, Fig. 7 g; Tab. XVIII, Fig. 24 TImellem OCellerne sees atlange, encellede Slimkjertler, der med sin Udførselsgang munder ud paa Epithelets Overflade. Ernæringskanaler med deres Bpithel. Hvad nu Nervesystemet angaar, saa har jeg ikke ret meget at berette derom; imidlertid viser dog det Lidet, jeg kan meddele, at Fenja mirabilis ikke i saa Henseende atviger væsentlig fra det af Brødrene Hertwig først paaviste Nerve- system hos Actinierne. Lige under Mundskiven, umiddel- bart indenfor (under) Betodermet, imellem dette og Binde- vævet, lagttages et smalt Lag, der er finkornet, og som ved Maceration fulgte med Fetodermet. Foruden de fine, runde, glinsende Korn (overskaarne Nervefibriller) sees hist og her store Ganglieceller med en stor, næsten rund Kjerne, On transversal section of the outer wall of the eullet- tube and intestimal canal, fillet-formed protuberanees of fibrillous connective-tissue are seen (Pl. XVIL, fig. 7e, 11, 12 5), whose epithelial covering consists of long, narrow. eylinder-cells with a very thin membrane, and an oblong nucleus with corpusele surrounded by a transparent proto- plasmic mass (Pl. XVIII, fig. 2 d). The connective-tissue fillets are arranged in such manner, that a few of them are more prominent than others, and it appears as if they are broken off by the septa, as in the space formed between two septa the fillets reach far forward into the middle of the chamber, whilst they also diminish in breadth the closer they approach to the septa (Pl. XVIII, fig. 9). The whole object appears, under the microscope, as if the gullet-tube and intestinal canal are surrounded by å collar of connective-tissue, covered by eylinder-cells furnished with eiliæ, but whether there is only one, or several ciliæ on each cell, it has not been possible for me to observe. These connective-tissue fillets may be regarded as really rudimentary septa, but there is this peculiarity about them, that they issue from the gullet-tube and imtestinal canal and not from the wall of the body, and that they increase in breadth the nearer they approach to the posterior part of the body of the animal, so that they are broadest round the rectum. Between the epithelium and the connective- tissue there is an extremely fine membrane (Peritoneum) to which eylinder-cells are attached, and which covers å thin layer of eirceular muscle fibres (Pl. XVIII, fig. 2 e) that appear to be a continuation of the museulosity of the septa, and unite to a very broad layer of connective- tissue (Pl. XVIIL, fig. 2 f). This layer is strongly fibril- lous, and is furnished with å multitude of connective-tissue corpuscles having one or several prolongations, and also with nutritory ducts with their epithelium. From this connective-tissue layer, pretty long, conical prolongations issue (Pl. XVIIL fig. 2 g), which in å material degree contribute to form the folds on the inner wall of the gullet-tube and intestinal caual (Pl. XVII, fig. 7 f; PI. XVIIL, fig. 2 g). On the inner surface of the connective- tissue and its prolongations. there is a strongly developed muscular layer (Pl. XVIII, fig. 2 h), formed of trans- versal and longitudinal fibres, and which is clad with aå thick epithelium consisting of relatively broad eylinder- cells furnished with rather long eiliæ (Pl. X VIL, fig. 7 g; Pl. XVII, fig. 27). Between the cells oblong unicellular mucous glands are seen, whose exeremental ducts open upon the surface of the epithelium. As regards the nervous system, I have not very much to say; however, the little I have to report enables me to say, that in Fenja mirabilis the nervous system does not differ materially from that of the Actiniæ first shown by the Brothers Hertwig. mediately inside (below) the ectoderm, between it and the Just below the oral dise, im- connective-tissue, å narrow layer is observed, which is finely granular and upon maceration followed with the ectoderm. (transsected nerve-fibrills), there are seen, here and there, Besides the minute, round, shining grains indesluttende Kjernelegemet og omgiven af en mørk Proto- plasmamasse, Tab. XVIIL, Fig. 4. Ved Siden af disse Ganglier med deres 3—4 Udløbere, Tab. XVIIT, Fig. 4 a, vise sig lange Nervetraade krydsende hverandre, og som synes at udgaa fra aflange, ganglionære Knuder, der ere rige paa Protoplasma, Tab. XVIIL. Fig. 4 b. Nogen Kjerne har det ikke været muligt at opdage i disse Knuder, og det kan hænde, at de kun ere kunstige, varikøse Ud- vidninger. Men ikke alene ved Mundskiven iagttages disse Ganglier og Nervefibriller; de findes paa flere Steder af Kroppen, endog langt bag paa denne, hvor de vise sig temmelig tydeligt paa meget tynde Tversnit; men tydeligst paa Macerationspræparater, behandlede med svag Osmium- syre. Det forekommer mig med temmelig Sikkerhed, at der er et rigt Nervenet med korresponderende Ganglier udbredt over hele Legemet, og vi skulle se, at noget lignende vistnok finder Sted for Spiserørets og Tarmkana- lens Vedkommende. Paa den øverste Del af Spiserørets indre Flade, imellem Epithelet og Muskellaget, sees et fint Nervenet, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 3, hvis Grene udbrede sig dels til Bpithelet, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 3 0, dels til Muskel- laget, Tab. XVIIL, Fig. 38 spredt store Ganglier med store, runde Kjerner, der inde- slutte et rundt Kjernelegeme, og c, og over dette Nervenet ligger r som ere omgivne af en finkornet Protoplasmamasse, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 3 d. Gang- liecellerne have forskjellig Form, ere mere eller mindre udviklede og udsende flere Udløbere, der ere meget rige paa Protoplasmaindhold. Nogen Forbindelse imellem Gang- liecellerne og Nervenettet har jeg ikke kunnet iagttage, omendskjønt det er noksaa rimeligt, at en saadan findes. Længere nede paa Tarmen ninger, saa jeg er tilbøielig til at tro, at hele Tarmtrakten er vel forsynet dermed. Paa et Tversnit Del af Spiserøret forekom det mig, at der paa dettes ind- vendige Nide, indenfor Epithelet og vel dækket af dette, laa en Gruppe mindre, næsten pæreformede Ganglier, der havde en temmelig stor Kjerne med Kjernelegeme; men da de vare temmelig udtydelige, og da der af dette Parti ikke lykkedes at faa brugelige Macerationspræparater, maa jeg indskrænke mig til at antyde, at der paa denne Vei sandsynligvis sker en Nerveudbredning til Septa og de til disse knyttede Organer. sees lignende Nerveudbred- af den øverste Findested. Station: 1735—174. — Flere Exemplarer, men kun nogle faa (2 Voxne, I Unge) vare ubeskadigede. Hos de fleste var Huden revnet paa den forreste Del af Kroppen henimod Mundskiven, og igjennem Revnerne vare Mesen- terialfilamenterne og tildels Generationsorganerne udjagede og laa ganske blottede. 150 | ganglial cells contaming a large, almost round nucleus enclosing the nucleal corpuscle and surrounded by a dark protoplasmic mass (Pl. XVIII, fig. 4). — Alongside these ganglia with their 3 or 4 prolongations (Pl. XVIII, fig. 4 a), long nerve filaments appear crossing each other, and seem to issue from oblong, ganglial nodules rich in protoplasm (Pl. XVIII, fig. 40. to detect any nucleus in these nodules, and it may be, that they are only artificial varicose dilations. But not only on the oral dise are these gangla and nervous fibrils observed; they are also found upon several parts of the body, even far baek upon it, and they show themselves pretty distinetly in very thin transverse sections, but most distinetly in macerated preparations treated with It has not been possible weak osmic acid. It appears to me, with considerable certainty, that there is a rich nervous reticulation with corresponding ganglia distributed over the whole body, and that we ought to find that something like 1t certainly On the uppermost part of the inner surface of the gullet-tube, between the epitheliunm and the musculous layer, a fine nervous retieulation is observed (Pl. XVII. fig. 3), whose filaments extend themselves partly to the epithelium (PI. XVII, fig. 3 b) and partly to the musculous layer (PI. XVIII, fig. large ganglia with large, round mnuclei enclosing roun? occurs on the gullet-tube and intestinal canal. 3 c), and over this retieulation lie scattered. nucleus-corpuscles, surrounded by a finely granular proto- plasmic mass Pl. XVIII, fig. 3 d). The ganglial cells have various forms, are more or less angular and project several prolongations, which are very rich in protoplasmic contents. I have not been able to detect any connection between the ganglial cells-and the mnervous reticulation. although it is sufficiently probable that such a connection exists. Farther down the intestine similar nervous distribu- tions are seen, so that I am disposed to believe, that the entire intestinal tube is will supplied with them. In a transverse section of the uppermost part of the gullet, it appeared, to me, that upon its exterior side, inside of the epithelium and well covered by it, there lay å group of small, almost piriform ganglia, which had a pretty large nucleus with nueleus-corpusele; but as they were rather indistinct, and I did not succeed in obtaining from this part satisfactory macerated preparations, I must eon- fine myself to indicating, that probably in that way a nervous distribution takes place to the septa and to the organs attached to them. Habitat. Stations No. 173 and 174. Several specimens but only a few of them (2 adult and 1 young) were brought In most of them the integument was torn on the anterior part of the body towards the oral dise, and through the rifts the mesenterial filaments. and partly also the reproductive organs, were forced out and lay quite exposed. up undamaged. Artskarakter. Legemet ceylindrisk, 707” langt, 157” bredt 1 den forreste, konisk tilspidset i den bagre Ende, der er for- synet med 12 Papiller, givende Anus et stjerneformet Ud- seende. spredte Sugevorter, som paa den forreste Kropsdel ordne Kroppens Overflade glat med 12 Længdefurer og sig i Rækker. Huden er, naar Dyret er i fuld Vigør med udstrakte Tentakler, gjennemsigtig saavidt, at Septa med Mesenterialfilamenter kunne skjelnes. fremspringende med en næsten rund Mund, hvorfra udgaa 12 Folder mod Peripherien. Ingen Gonidier. 12 Ten- takler, omtrent Trediedel Kroppen, retraktile, slanke, endende næsten traadformigt. Mundskiven konisk en saa lange som Kroppens øverste Rand kan trækkes over Mundskiven. Under Sam- mentrækningerne antager Huden en rudet Form. Farven: Den forreste Del af Legemet er næsten vandklar, spillende lidt i det Røde; den midterste Del kjødrød med lysere Længdestriber; den bagerste Del har, naar den er udvidet, omtrent samme Farve som den forreste, men kontraheret vandklar med Tentak- Grunden en brun- Stribe er ogsaa den kjødrød. Mundskiven næsten blegt rosenrøde, i det Violette spillende lerne lyserøde, næsten vandklare; ved Straaler. violet Flæk, forlængende sig som en langs den adorale Side lige til Spidsen. Slægt Ægir. Legemet langstrakt, eylindrisk, med et slimet, skede- formet OQvertræk samt 12 Længderibber, imellem hvilke spredte, smaa Sugevorter. En Række faa Tentakler. Paa den bagerste Del af Tarmrøret (Rectum) strax ovenfor Anus 12 fine Spalter, lumenet; 12 ligestillede, fuldstændige Septa. Cirkulærmuskler. Hermaphrodit. med Tarm- Endodermale der kommunisere direkte Ægir frigidus. Tab. V, Fig. 4; Tab. XVIII, Fig. 5—10; Tab. XIX, Fig. 1—4. Legemet eylindrisk, omkring 30"” langt, S—107” bredt i den forreste og 4—35”” bredt i den bagerste, noget afrundede Ende, Tab. V, Fig. 4. Kroppens Overflade har et yderst tyndt, slimet, lidt inkrusteret OQvertræk og er forsynet med 12 temmelig fremspringende Ribber, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 5 a, imellem hvilke findes lidt fordybede Længdefelter, Tab. XVIIT, Fig. 5 0, hvori der ved Hjælp af stærk Loupe sees smaa, spredte Sugevorter, som synes at staa to og to sammen. Det nævnte Overtræk, der er temmelig fast bundet til Ribberne, dækker ikke hele Krop- pen; thi dennes øverste Del er nøgen i en Længde af Specific characteristics. The body eylindrieal, 70”” in length, 157” in breadth at the anterior extremity, conieally aeuminated at the posterior extremity, which, latter, is furnished with 12 papillæ, giving to the anus a stelliform appearance. The external surface of the body smooth, with 12 longitudinal furrows and scattered suckers, which in the anterior part of the body are arranged in series. The integument, when the animal is in full vigour and has its tentacles extended, transparent, so much so, that the septa with the mesen- terial filaments may be distinguished. The oral dise con- ically protuberant, has an almost round oral aperture from which 12 folds issue towards the periphery. No gonidia. 12 third the length of the body, retractile, attenuated, terminating almost fila- tentacles of about a part mentously. The uppermost margin of the body may be drawn over the oral dise. During the contractions the The colour. The anterior part of the body is almost pellucid, with a red- integument acquires å chequered form. dish play of colour; the medial part is flesh-coloured with lighter coloured longitudinal stripes; the posterior part has, when it is extended, about the same colour as the anterior part, but when contracted is also flesh-coloured. The oral dise is almost pellueid, with faint rosy-red rays The tentacles light-red, almost pellucid; at their base a brown, violet patch pro- having a violet play of colour. longing itselt as a stripe along the adoral side right up to the pomt. Genus Ægir. The body elongate, eylimdrical, with å mucous vaginal covering, and 12 longitudinal ribs between which small are scattered. One eycle of few tentacles. In the posterior part of the intestinal canal (rectum), im- suckers mediately above the anus, 12 slender fissures that communi- 12 similarly situ- Her- cate directly with the intestinal passage. ated perfect septa. Endodermal cireular muscles. maphrodite. Ægir frigidus. PI. V, fig. 4; Pl. X VIII, figs. 5—10; Pl. XIX, figs. 1—4. The body eylindrical, about 30”” in length, 8—1077 in breadth at the anterior extremity, and 4—5”” in breadth at the posterior, somewhat rounded extremity (PI. V, fig. 4). The externål surface of the body has an extremely thin, slightly enerusted, mucous covering, and is furnished with 12 rather protuberant ribs (Pl. XVIII, fig. 5 a) between which slightly depressed longitudinal areas are found (Pl. XVIIL, fig. 5 0), in which, with the aid of å powerful magnifying glass, small, scattered suckers are seen, which appear to stand two and two together. The covering mentioned is pretty firmly attached to the ribs, and does 4—57" fra Mundskiven, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 5 c, hvorimod det findes paa hele den bagre Del, naar undtages dennes Ende, som er forsynet med en rund Aabning (Anus), der udvider og sammentrækker sig, og hvorigjennem udskydes Exerementproppe, bestaaende af Grus og Slim, Tab. XVIII, Piebkd: udvider sig noget op imod Mundskiven, fremtræde de 12 Ribber end tydeligere, og imellem dem sees Sugevorterne tydeligere og ere lidt større end paa den øvrige Del af Paa den øverste (forreste) nøgne Del, som Kroppen. Mundskiven er en god Del bredere end Kroppens forreste Rand; den er temmelig plan, men foldet og lidt fordybet mod den i Centrum værende. lidt aflange Mundaabning, abe VERE ea b SOVE sO udgaa fra Munden straaleformigt mod Peripherien, ere smalest ved deres Udspring, men blive alt bredere mod Mundskivens Rand, som er forsynet med 12 Tentakler, der staa i en Række., Tab. V, Fig. 4; Tab. XVI, Fig: 7. Disse ere temmelig korte, tykke ved Grunden og retraktile. Saavel Tentaklerne som Mundskiven og hele den forreste, nøgne Kropsdel kunne trække sig ind i det skedeformige, slimede Overtræk, der da synes at danne et Rør, som lukker sig foroven. Dette Rør er forresten meget tyndt, gjennemsigtigt og løsner meget let fra Kroppen, men er dog saavidt fæstet til Længderibberne, at Dyret ikke ganske kan skille sig ved det. Løsrevne Stykker erstattes hurtigt ved Afsondring af en seig Materie fra den blottede Krops- Folderne, der overflade. Farven. Røret eller det slimede Overtræk er skjønt, dybt kastaniebrunt, spillende lidt i det Violette. Kroppens Hud bleg rosenrød. Mundskiven og Tentaklerne ere intens karmosinrøde, dog er Skiven lidt blegere end Tentaklerne, Tab, V, Fig. 4. Ved at aabne Dyret efter Længden falder det strax i Øinene, at man her har med en indre Ordning, lig den, der Her er ingen Gastrovaseularhulhed, idet nemlig Spiserøret fgaar umid- delbart over i en vel udviklet Tarm, som ender i en Anus, Tab. XVIII. Fig. T. Spiserøret er eylindrisk, 8”” langt, 47” bredt lige ved Mundaabningen, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 7 å, men aftager noget i Tykkelse, idet det gaar over i Tarmen, Tab. XVIII, Fig. Tb. Denne udvider sig lidt, strax nedenfor Øsophagus, og gaar i næsten lige Retning henimod den bagerste Ende, hvor den atter udvider sig en Smule, for som Rectum, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 7 c, at ende i den runde Anus. Paa den udvendige Side af Spiserør og Tarm sees Insertionerne for 12 Septa, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 7 d, som dele hele Diges- tionsapparatet 1 12 Længdefelter, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 7; 1 en Afstand af et Par Millimeter fra Anus iagttages paa Tarmen (Rectumj, just i hvert Længdefelt, altsaa imellem hver 2 Septainsertioner, en yderst fin Spalte, der er omtrent 2mm lang, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 7 e, og som vi senere skulle er beskreven for Fenja mirabilis. not cover the whole of the body, as the uppermost part is exposed for a length of 4—5”” from the oral dise (PI. XVIII, fig. 5 c), but, on the other hand, it is found covering the whole of the posterior part, with exception of the extremity, which is furnished with a round aperture (anus) that dilates and contracts itself, and through which the excrementa are ejected in the shape of plugs of coarse sand and mucous (Pl. XVIII, fig. 5 d). In the superior (anterior) naked part, which dilates itself somewhat towards the oral dise. the 12 ribs appear still more distinctly. and between them the suckers are more distinctly observed, and are a little larger than on the rest of the body. The oral dise is å good deal broader than the anterior margin of the body; it is rather plane, but folded, and is a little depressed towards the slightly oblong, oral aperture situated in the middle (PI. V, fig. 4; Pl. XVIII, figs. 5. 7). The folds, which issue from the oral aperture, radially, towards the periphery, are narrowest at their origin, but gradually become broader towards the margin of the oral dise. which is furnished with 12 tentacles standing im a series (PI. V, fig. 4; Pl. XVIII, fig. 7). These are rather short, thick at the base and retraetile. The tentacles as well as the oral dise and the entire anterior exposed part of the body, are capable of being withdrawn into the vaginal mucous covering, which then appears to form aå tube that closes itself at the top. very thin, transparent, and easily detached from the body, This tube is, otherwise, but is. vet, so well secured to the longitudinal ribs that the animal cannot quite throw it off. Detached portions are quickly replaced by exudation of a viscid substance from the naked exterior surface of the body. The colour. beautiful, chestnut brown, having a violet play of colour. The integument of the body is pale rosy-red. The oral dise and the tentacles are an intense erimson-red, but the dise is a little paler in colour than the tentacles (PL V, fig. 4). Upon dissecting the animal longitudinally, it immedi- ately becomes evident, that we have, here, an internal arrange- ment like that described in connection with Fenja mirabilis. Here there is an absence of any gastro-vascular cavity, as the gullet-tube passes immediately over into a well-developed intestine that terminates in an anus (Pl. XVIIL, fig. 9). The gullet-tube (æsophagus) is eylindrical, 8"" in length, and 4”” in breadth just at the oral aperture (PI. XVIII, fig. 7 a), diminishing somewhat in thickness as it passes over into the intestine (Pl. XVIIL, fig 7 0). The intestine becomes a little dilated immediately below the The tube, or the mucous covering, IS å æsophagus, and passes, in almost a straight line, towards the posterior extremity, where it again dilates itself a little, in order to, as a rectum (Pl. XVIII fig. 7 6), terminate in the round anus. On the exterior side of the gsullet- tube and intestine the insertions of 12 septa are observed (Pl. XVIII, fig. 7 d), which divide the entire digestive ap- paratus into 12 longitudinal areas (Pl. X VILL, fig: 7); at å distance of a couple of millimetres from the anus, there is seen on the intestine (rectum). exactly in each longitudinal belt, Spiserørets indre Flade er forholdsvis se fører lige ind i Rectum. foldet efter Længden, og Folderne ere brede, Tab. XVIIT, Fig. 6 a; idet Spiserøret gaar over i Tarmen, blive Folderne smalere, men et Stykke bag i meget Tarmen rage de mere frem og antage næsten Bladformen, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 6 6, imedens de i den bagerste Del, Rectum, blive overordentlig smale, staa tættere sammen og ere i en langt rigere Mængde tilstede, Tab. XVIIT, Fig. G c. Legemets Overtræk er dannet af en seig Slimmasse, hvori sees indleiret paa den ydre Flade spredte Sandkorn, imedens den indre Flade er glat og uden organisk For- bindelse med Kropshuden. Denne har et temmelig tykt Ectoderm, bestaaende af et Lag høie, smale, cilierende Cylinderceller med Kjerne og Kjernelegeme, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 8a. Imellem Cellerne og tildels dækket af dem sees kolbeformede, encellede Slimkjertler, Tab. XVIII, Fig 80, samt en Mængde Nematocyster, Tab. XNVIIL, Fig. 8c. Disse sidste ere især rigeligt tilstede paa Tentaklerne og Indenfor Eetodermet er et fibrillært Binde- væyslag, Tab. XVIIL, Fig. 8 d, der er rigt paa Bindevævs- legemer med Udløbere, samt Frnæringskanaler. Henimod den indre Flade af dette Bindevæv findes et temmelig smalt Mundskiven. Belte af Cirkulærmuskler, som synes at ligge i Bundter, men ere ikke meget udviklede, Tab. XVIII, Fig. Se. Paa Bindeværets indre Flade er fæstet Længde- og Tvermuskler, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 8 f, der ere beklædte med Cylinderepi- thel, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 8 g. Der Kroppens indre Væg og strække sig lige fra Analaabningen og op til Mundskivens Underflade, hvortil de ligesom de alle inserere sig paa Spiserørets og Tarmens ydre Flade, Tab. XIX, Fig. 2, 3, 4. Herved deles Krops- hulheden i 12 Kamre, Tab. XIX, Fig. 2, 3, 4 a, der kom- municere med hverandre igjennem en liden, halvmaane- formig Aabning (Oral-Stomata), som findes paa Septa netop der, hvor de fæste sig paa Mundskiven; forøvrigt synes Kamrene at være aflukkede. Spiserøret ere de meget brede, men jo mere de nærme sig den bagerste Ende, desto trangere blive de, saa at de omkring Rectum ere yderst trange. Septumerne staa lige langt fra hverandre, ere ikke parrede, ligesaalidt som der er noget af dem, der kan betragtes som Retningsseptum, Tab. XIX, Tab. ?, 4. Paa et Exemplar syntes nogle Septa at være noget afvigende fra de øvrige, idet de vare er 12 Septa, som tage deres Begyndelse fra fæste sig, Fortil, eller foroven, omkring noget kortere, saa Afstanden imellem Kropsvæggen og Tarmen blev mindre, og de tilsvarende Kamre som Følge deraf trangere; men det tør hænde, at denne Afvigelse var opstaaet ved en uregelmæssig og voldsom Kontraktion, saa man Intet kan slutte deraf. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition, D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. consequently between each two septal insertions, an extremely fine fissure about 2”” in length (Pl. XVIII, fig. 7 e), and, as we shall subsequently see, it leads right into the rectum. The inner surface of the gullet-tube is longitudinally folded and the folds are relatively very broad (Pl. XVIII, fig. 6 a); as the gullet-tube passes over into the intestine the folds but a little back the intestine they project more forward and assume almost the foliaceous form (Pl. XVIII fig. 6 b), whilst they in become narrower, way in the posterior part (rectum) become extremely narrow. stand closer together, and are present in far greater abundance (Pl. XVIII, fig. 6 co). The covering of the body is formed of å mucous mass on whose exterior surface [scattered grannules of sand are seen to be entrenched, whilst the interior surface is smooth, and has no organiec connection with the integu- ment of the body. The latter has a pretty thick ectoderm, consisting of a layer of long, narrow, ciliating eylinder-cells with nucleus and nucleus-corpuscle (Pl. XVIII, fig. 8 a). Between the cells, and partly covered by them, claviform unicellular mucous glands are observed (Pl. XVIII, fig. 80), also a multitude of nematoeysts (Pl. XVII, fig. 8 0). These last are especially richly present on the tentacles and oral dise. Inside of the ectoderm there is a fibrillous connective-tissue layer (Pl. XVII, fig. 8 d) rich in con- nective-tissue bodies with prolongations, and also nutritory duets. Towards the inner surface of this connective-tissue there is found a rather narrow belt of eireular muscles which appear to be situated in bundles but are not much developed (Pl. XVIII, fig. 8 e). On the inner surface of the eonnective-tissue longitudinal and transversal muscles are secured (Pl. XVII, fig. 8 f), and are covered with eylinder-epithelinm (Pl. XVIII, fig. 8 g). There are 12 septa, which have their origin in the inner wall of the body and extend quite from the anal aperture and up to the under surface of the oral dise, to which tbey attach themselves, whilst, also, they all insert themselves on the exterior surface of the gullet-tube and intestine (Pl. XIX, fig. 2, 3, 4). The cavity of the body is thus divided into 12 chambers (P1, XIX, figs. 2, 3, 4 a) that communicate with each other through å small semi- lunar opening (oral-stomata) which is found on the septa, exactly at the point where they attach themselves to the oral dise; the chambers appear otherwise to be closed. Anteriorly, or at the top round the gullet-tube, they are very broad, but the more they approach to the posterior extremity the narrower do they become, so that around the The individual septa are placed at uniform distances apart, and not in pars, whilst, also, there are none of them that can be considered as directive septa (Pl. XIX, figs. 2, 4). In one specimen a few septa appeared to be somewhat different from the rest as they were a little shorter, so that the distance between the wall of the body and the intestine became less, and, as åa consequence of that, the corresponding eham- bers became narrower, but it may perhaps be, that this difference has irregular and violent 20 rectum they are extremely narrow. arisen from an Septa ere dannede af fibrillært Bindevæv, der her er temmelig tykt og egentlig Fortsættelse af Kropsvæggens Bindevæv og har en Muskelanordning ganske lig den hos Fenja mirabilis, idet begge Sider ere beklædte med longi- tudinelle Muskler, imedens de transverselle, som kun ind- tage en Side, synes at være lidet udviklede og dækkede af de longitudinelle Muskler, Tab. XIX, Fig. 1—4. Fra begge Sider af: Septa udgaa en Mængde tynde Bindeværsgrene, Tab. XIX, Fig. 1 a, og paa disse sidde Muskelfibrillerne, Tab. XIX, Fig. 1 b, hvorved det Hele faar et smukt, busket Udseende. Men idet Længdemusklerne udgaa fra Krops- væggen for at udbrede sig paa begge Sider af Septa, sende de langs deres Insertioner en Samling af stærke Muskel- bundter, der danne Kropsvæggens Længdemuskler, som strække sig fra den bagerste Ende til Mundskivens Under- flade, hvor de udbrede sig. Disse 12 Længdemuskler ere saa brede, at de, naar Dyret er udspændt, kunne sees igjennem Huden. Længdemusklerne, som følge begge Sider af Septa, ere omtrent lige brede overalt, Tab. XIX, Fig. 2—4; men henimod Spise- og Tarmrøret ligesom samle de sig mere og afgive stærke Muskelbundter, der følge Septainser- tionerne paa Digestionsapparatet, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 7 d; Tab. XIX, Fig. I c. Her virke de som 12 særegne Længde- muskler, der bidrage til at forkorte Spise- og Tarmrøret. Men foruden de 12 Septa, som dele hele Kropshul- heden i 12 afsluttede Længdekamre, sees paa Spise- og Tarmrørets ydre Væg, imellem hver 2 Septa, en Samling af listeformige Fremspring, der udgaa fra Digestionsappa- ratets Bindevæv, Tab. XIX, Fig. 1 d, 2—4 Å. er dannet af dette og beklædes af temmelig korte, eilierende Cylin- derceller, Tab. XIX, Fig. le. temmelig langt ind i Kammeret, ja i den bagerste Del af Kamrene naa de næsten hen til Kropsvæggen; de ere tem- melig faste og dele sig stundom gaffelformigt uden derfor at tabe noget af Karakteren, Tab. XIX, Fig. 1 /. Disse Fremspring rage Jeg har gjort opmærksom paa et lignende Forhold hos Fenja mirabilis; men hos denne er det dog langt fra saa fremtrædende. Jeg ved ikke at sammenligne disse særegne Fremspring med noget andet end med uudviklede, ufuldstændige Septa, som man stundom finder hos Actinid- erne; men, vel at mærke, altid udgaaende fra Kropsvæg- Her, som paavist, udgaa de fra Spise- og Tarmrøret og har ingen anden histologisk Bygning end den omtalte. gen. Muskler har det ikke været mig muligt at opdage paa disse Organer, der, saavidt jeg kan skjønne, ikke kan have nogen anden Opgave end at dele Kamrene saaledes, at der bliver et langt større Fladerum, som Ernæringsvædsken kan komme i Berørelse med. Nogen korresponderende contraction, so that we are not in a position to form a definite conclusion from it. The septa are formed of fibrillous connective-tissue, which is here pretty thick and is really a continuation of the connective-tissue of the wall of the body, with a muscular arrangement quite like that of Fenja mirabilis, as both sides are clad with longitudinal muscles, whilst the transversal muscles, which only oceupy one side, appear to be little developed and are covered by the longitudinal muscles (Pl. XIX, figs. 1—4). From both sides of the septa a multitude of thin connective-tissue ramifications issue (Pl. XIX, fig. 1 a), and on these sit the muscle- fibrils (Pl. XIX, fig. 1 b), causing the whole to aequire a beautiful fruticous appearance. But as the longitudinal muscles issue from the wall of the body, in order to dis- tribute themselves on both sides of the septa, they send along their insertions a collection of strong museular bundles, which form the longitudinal muscles of the wall ot the body and extend from the posterior extremity to the under surface of the oral dise, where they distribute themselves. Those 12 longitudinal muscles are so broad, that, when the animal is dilated, they may be observed through the integument. The longitudinal muscles, which pass along both sides of the septa, are about uniform in breadth everywhere (Pl. XIX, fig. 2—4), but towards the gullet-tube and intestinal canal they, as it were, collect more together, and give off strong museular bundles which accompany the insertions of the septa on the digestive apparatus (PI. XVIII, fig. 7 d; Pl. XIX. fig. 1 0). Here they operate as 12 special, longitudinal muscles, which assist in shortening the gullet-tube and intestinal canal. But besides the 12 septa, which divide the entire cavity of the body into 12 elosed longitudinal chambers, there is seen, on the exterior wall of the gullet-tube and intestinal canal between each two septa, a collection of fillet-formed prominences that issue from the connective- tissue of the digestive-apparatus (Pl. XIX, fig. I d. 2—4 5), are formed by the connective-tissue, and are clad with rather short ciliating eylinder-cells (Pl. XIX, fig. I 2). These prominences extend pretty far into the chamber, indeed, in the posterior part of the chamber they extend almost to the wall of the body; they are pretty firm, and sometimes divide themselves bifurcately without, however. losing anything of their special character (Pl. XIX, fig. 1 f). I have called attention to a similar relation in Fenja mirabilis, but in that animal they are not nearly so pro- minent. I do not know with what to compare those peculiar prominences, unless it be with undeveloped, im- perfect septa, such as are sometimes met with in the Actinida, but, it must be remembered, always issuing from the wall of the body. Here, as has been shown, they issue from the gullet-tube and intestinal canal, and have no other histological structure than the one spoken of. It has not been possible, for me, to discover muscles on these organs, which, so far as I can make out, can have no other fune- tion than to divide the chambers in such åa manner, that a far larger surface arises with which the nutritory fluids Forbindelse imellem dem Tarmens Lumen existerede ikke; thi der er et meget bredt Bindevævslag, som skarpt adskiller disse Dele fra hinanden. og o Spiserørets og Tarmens Bindevæv er meget bredt, stærkt fibrillært. rigt paa Bindevævslegemer og Ernærings- kanaler, og paa dets ydre Væg findes longitudinelle og transverselle Muskler. Fra dette Bindevævs indre Flade udgaa tykke, lange Forlængelser, der rage ind i Spiserørets og Tarmens Lumen og danne de betydelige Folder, som her findes, Tab. XIX, Fig. 1 g. Disse Bindevævsbjælker ere bekledte med temmelig høie Cylinderceller, der bære Cilier, Tab. XIX, Fig. 1 Å, og imellem hvilke iagttages hist og her encellede Slimkjertler; især synes den bagre Del af Tarmen at være rig paa saadanne Kjertler. Tversnit at den bagre Del af Rectum, just hvor der paa den ydre Flade findes de omtalte fine Spalter, viser, at disse Spalter føre direkte ind i Tarmen. Denne er paa dette Sted meget udvidet, og fra dens indre Flade bugter ud 12 Kanaler, som ere aflange, passere igjennem Bindevævet, der her ikke er meget bredt og munder ud netop i Mellemrummet af 2 Septa, hvor den nævnte Spalte findes. Tab. XIX, Fig. 3 Disse Kanaler ere beklædte med Epithel, bestaaende af cilierende Oylinderceller, Tab. XIX, Fig. 3 d, lig det, der beklæder den indre Tarmvæg, og imellem sees hist og her enkelte aflange, ganske klare og tomme Celler, som sandsynligvis ere Slimkjertler, Tab. XIX, Fig. 3 e. Her synes næsten at være en Slags Kloakdan- nelse. hvori Spalterne aabne sig. Paa det afbildede Tver- snit sees kun 4 saadanne Kanaler; men der er virkelig C 12. som ere paaviselige ved at sammenholde flere» paa hinanden følgende Snit, hvorved det sande Antal fremkom- mer. Her findes altsaa en direkte Kommunikation imellem Kamrene og Tarmen, hvilket ikke er Tilfældet hos Fenja mirabilis, hvor de antagne Genitalspalter, som findes i Bunden af Kamrene udenfor Rectum, aabne sig omkring denne, imellem de beskrevne Hudpapiller eller Folder. og saaledes kommunicere direkte med det ydre Medium (Sø- vandet). Men begge disse Slags Spalter udføre visselig den samme Funktion, nemlig at føre Afkommet udenfor Legemet. De 12 Septa bære alle Mesenterialfilamenter og Generationsorganer, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 7. De første ud- springe ved Spiserørets forreste Del, lige under Mundaab- ningen, ere fæstede til Bindevævsmembranen, der danner Septum, og strække sig slangeformigt bagover til omtrent Midten af Tarmen. Ageestokkene ligge udenfor længere fjernede fra Spiserøret og forrest ved Spiserøret under Mundskiven Mesenterialfilamenterne, Tarmen, men udspringe og æ strække sig Paa enkelte Septa vare de dog ikke saa lange, men strakte sig kun bagover, næsten lige til Genitalspalterne. noget bagenfor den forreste Halvdel af Tarmen; dog tør may come in contact. and the as there is a very broad connective-tissue layer, which sharply No correspondent connection be- tween them channel of the intestine exists. defines those parts from each other. The of the the intestine is very broad, strongly fibrillous. and rich in connective-tissue sullet-tube and connective-tissue corpuscles and nutritory duets, and upon its exterior surface longitudinal and transversal muscles are found. From the inner surface of this connective- tissue, thick, long prolongations issue, which extend into the channels of the gullet and intestine and form the large folds that are here observed (Pl. XIX, fig. 1 g), These connective-tissue beams are elad with pretty long eylinder-cells carrying ciliæ (Pl. XIX, fig. I Å) between which unicellular mucous glands are here and there ob- served; especially does the posterior part of the intestine appear to be rich in such glands. A transversal section of the posterior part of the rectum, just at the point where the fine fissures previously mentioned are found upon the exterior surface, shows, that those fissures lead direct into the intestine. In this situa- tion the intestine is much dilated, and from its inner surface 12 canals bulge out; these are oblong, penetrate through the connective-tissue, not very broad, and open out exactly in the interval between 2 septa, where the fissure named is found (Pl. XIX, fig. 3 c). These canals are elad with epithelium consisting of eiliating eylinder-cells (Pl. XIX, fig. 3 d), like that which elothes the inner wall of the intestine, and in it there are seen here and there, åa few oblong, quite clear and empty which 1s here cells, which are, presumably, mucous glands (Pl. XIX, fig. 3 e). into which the fissures open. illustrated 4 such canals are seen, but there are really 12, which may be observed on comparison of several closely con- tinuous sections, by which the true number is brought out. Here, therefore, a direct communication between the cham- bers and the intestine is found, which is not the case in Fenja mirabilis, where the presumable gemital fissures found in the bottom of the chambers, outside the rectum open around it, papillæ or folds deseribed, and thus communicate direet with the external medium (the sea-water). But both those deserip- tions of fissures certainly perform the same function viz. to lead the offspring out of the body. All the 12 septa carry mesenterial filaments and re- productive organs (Pl. XVIII, fig. 7). The first issue from the anterior part of the gullet-tube, exactly under the oral aperture, and are secured to the connective-tissue membrane that forms the septum, and retreat sinuously. backwards, to about the middle of the intestine. The ovaries are situated outside the mesenterial filaments, farther from the gullet-tube and the intestine, but issue in front at the gullet-tube, under the oral dise, and In a few septa, however, they were not so long. but extended only a little way behind the anterior half-part of the 20% Here there appears to be almost a kind of cloaeum In the transversal section between the integumental extend backwards almost right to the genital fissures. det hænde, at disse kortere /Æggestokke ikke vare fuldt udviklede. De ere bundne til Septavæggen ved et over- maade løst, yderst fint Bindevæv, der som en baandformet Membran følger den, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 9 åa. Fra denne Membran udgaa stilkede, navleformede Kapsler, en paa hver Side, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 7f, 90, og i enhver saadan Kapsel udvikles der et Æg, Tab. XVIIU, Fig. 9 c. Man ser, at Æggestokkene her ere meget forskjellige fra dem, som findes hos Fenja mirabilis, hvor de ikke af- vige synderligt fra Æggestokkarakteren hos Actiniderne i Almindelighed, imedens de hos Ægir frigidus nærme sig overmaade meget den Form, der er gjennemgaaende for Aleyoniderne. Testiklerne ligge endnu længere ud fra Spiserør og Tarm og tage deres Begyndelse et Stykke bagenfor Mund- skiven, bagenfor baade Æggestokke og Mesenterialfilamenter. De ere byggede paa samme Vis som Actinidernes i Almin- delighed og slynge sig bagover i samme Længde som Ægge- stokkene, Tab. XVIII, Fig. 10. Testikkelfolliklerne ere temmelig store og indeholde runde Celler med særdeles stor Kjerne; i disse Celler udvikle Spermatozoerne sig. Hos det undersøgte Exemplar ere Spermatozoerne kun lidet udviklede og vise sig som yderst smaa, runde, glin- sende Molekyler. Findested. Station 124. Et Par Exemplarer, hvoraf det ene var stærkt medtaget af Skraben. Station 200. Flere Fxemplarer, men som alle vare mere eller mindre beskadigede, idet en stor Del af Krops- huden var revet bort, saa at kun Mundskiven, Tentakler, samt Spiserør og Tarm med paahængende Septa vare tjen- lige til Undersøgelse. Det er muligt, at Dyret borer sig med den bagre Ende ned i Sandet, og at derfor Skraben, idet den tager det med sig, river Huddækket istykker. Artskarakter. Legemet eylindrisk, 307” langt, S—10”” bredt i den forreste og 4—5”” bredt i den bagerste Ende, der er for- synet med en rund Anus. Kroppens Overflade har et tyndt, slimet, skedeformet Overtræk, samt 12 Ribber, imellem hvilke fordybede Længdefelter, hvori spredte, yderst smaa Sugevorter; den forreste Del nøgen. Mundskiven bredere end Kroppens forreste Rand, foldet, lidt fordybet mod den aflange Mundaabning. 12 temmelig korte, tykke, retraktile Tentakler, staaende i en Række. Farven: Skeden er dyb, skjøn kastaniebrun, spillende lidt i det Violette. Krop- pens Hud laxerød. Tentaklerne intens karmosinrøde. Mund- skiven lidt blegere. Hvad nu disse mærkelige Dyrs systematiske Stilling angaar, saa maa jeg tilstaa, at jeg har været 1 stor 156 intestine, but it may be, that those short ovaries are not fully developed. They are attached to the septal walls by an extremely loose, very delicate connective-tissue, which as a tape-like membrane aceompanies them (Pl. XVII, fig. 9 am). From this membrane, peduneulated, navel-shaped capsules issue, one on each side (Pl. XVIII, fig. 7f, 90), and in each of these capsules an ovum is developed (PI. XVII teORe) We see that the ovaries here are different from those found in Fenja mirabilis, where they do not differ materially from the ovarian character of the Actinida in general; whilst in Ægir frigidus they greatly approach tbe form that is general in the Aleyonida. The testieles lie still farther from the gullet-tube and intestine and have their origin a little way bebind the and They are formed im the same manner as in the oral dise, behind both the ovaries mesenterial fila- ments. Actinida usually, and twine backwards for the same length as the ovaries (Pl. XVIII, fig. 10). The follicles of the testicles are pretty large, and contain round cells with a particularly large nucleus; the spermatozoa develope them- selves in those cells. In the specimen examined the sper- matozoa are but slightly developed, and appear as extre- mely small round shining molecules. Habitat. Station No. 124. Å couple of specimens, of which one was much injured by the dredge. Station No. 200. Several specimens, but all of them more or less injured, inasmuch as a large part of the body-integument is torn away; so that only the oral dise and tentacles, also the gullet-tube and intestine with attached are serviceable for investigation. It is possible that the animal bores itself into the sand with its posterior extremity, and that the dredge, therefore, as it dragged it septa, along, tore the integumental covering in pieces. Specific characteristics. The body eylindrical, 30”” in length, 8—107” in breadth at the anterior extremity, and 4—5”” in breadth at the posterior extremity, which is furnished with å round anus. The exterior surface of the body, has a thin, mucous vaginal covering, also 12 ribs, between which depressed longitudinal belts in which scattered, extremely small, The anterior part bare. The oral dise broader than the anterior margin of the hody, folded, and a little depressed towards the oblong oral aperture. 12 rather short, thick, retractile tentacles, situated in a series. The colour. The sheath has a deep, beautiful ehestnut brown colour with a violet play. The: integument of the body salmon-red. The tentacles intense erimson-red. The oral dise somewhat paler in colour. suckers appear. In respect of the systematic position of those re- markable animals, I must confess, that I have been in Forlegenhed. En Ting kan ansees som sikkert, og det er, at de henhøre til den store Dyregruppe ,Radiata*. Der er Intet, som tyder hen paa en bilateral Symetri, ikke engang en Tendens til at nærme sig denne er tilstede hos de udviklede Dyr, imedens dog Embryonerne frembyde en saadan. Der blev paa Expeditionen opsamlet ikke saa ganske faa Fxemplarer af begge Slægter; men de allertleste vare mere eller mindre ødelagte ved Skrabningen, saa jeg kun Det varede næsten et Døgn, efter at de vare bragte i Observa- havde et Par levende Exemplarer til Observation. tionskarret, førend Dyrene begyndte at røre paa sig ved Skibet rullede jo ganske roligt var der ikke i Karret; men efter et Par at udstrække Tentaklerne. noget, sax Døgns Forløb syntes Fenja mirabilis at være i fuld Vigør fo) v d re og blev da tegnet og observeret. Ved denne Undersøgelse kom jeg foreløbig til det Resultat, at jeg havde med en Actinide at gjøre, hvorfor jeg i min og at det sandsynligvis var en Halcampa, Notisebog opførte den midlertidig som saadan. Lidt anderledes forholdt det sig med Ægir frigidus; den var trægere i sine Bevægelser, udstrakte vel efter længere Tid sine Tentakler, men syntes i det Hele taget ikke at befinde sig vel, da den jævnlig holdt sig tem- melig meget kontraheret; Observationerne gik dog i den bestemte Retning, at jeg ogsaa her havde for mig en Acti- nide, der nærmest maatte henføres til Cerianthiderne, og som saadan blev den opført i min Notisebog. De i levende Live observerede Exemplarer bleve omhyggelig konserverede i Alkohol, og det er da disse, der væsentlig have tjent til den mere detaillerede Undersøgelse. Af denne fremgaar det da, at man her har for sig ret mærkelige Overgangs- former, der ikke uden Vanskelighed kunne henføres til de for Tiden opstillede Dyreafdelinger. Huden med dens Epithel, Nematocyster, Slimkjertler og Bindevæv, Tentakelform, Septadannelse, Generations- organer og Nervesystem, Alt er i den fuldkomneste Over- ensstemmelse med Coelenteraternes Type; men det, der dog er opstillet som Hovedkarakter for -Gastrovascularhulheden* mangler, eller er her omdannet til en virkelig Kropshulhed (Coelom), samtidig med at der er en fuldt udviklet Tarmkanal. som tager sin Begyn- som for Fepjas med Kropshul- Septa delt i 12 denne, nemlig delse ved Munden og ender i en Ånus, og Vedkommende ikke kommunicerer direkte heden, men denne er ved 12 fuldstændige Længdekamre. Hos Slægten Ægir er der længst bag paa Rectum, nogle Millimeter foran Anus, 12 fine, knapt en Millimeter lange Spalter, hvorved Kropshulhedens Kamre staa i direkte Kommunikation med Tarmhulheden. Her er et Forhold, som ogsaa med Hensyn til Fordøielsesapparatet nærmer sig noget Coelenteraterne, især Cteriophorerne, der som bekjendt har et langt Svælgrør, der strækker sig næsten gjennem Kroppens hele Længde, og som udmunder i de laterale Gastrovaseularrum med to trange Sidespalter. Men hvad der dog udgjør en stor ForSkjel, er den Omstændig- One thing may be considered as certain and that is, that they belong to the great animal-group . Radiata*. There is nothing that points to a great dubiety. bilateral symmetry, not even any tendeney to it is apparent in the developed animals, whilst the embryons, however, present such an indication. There were collected during the expedition not so very few specimens of both genera, but the greater number were more or less injured by the dredge, so that I only obtained a couple of animate specimens for my investiga- tions. It was nearly 24 hours after the animals had been placed in the glass vessels before they began to show anima- The ship, it is true, rolled a good deal, so that it was not altogether quiescent in the tion by extending the tentacles. glass jars, but after a couple of days and nights Fenja mirabilis appeared to be mn full vigour, and was then drawn and observed. Upon this observation, I arrived at the preliminary conclusion, that I had to do with an Ac- tinida, and that it was probably a Halecampa, for which reason I entered it as such, temporarily, in my Note-Book. The case was, however, a little different with Ægir frigidus; it was more sluggish in its movements, and. although it extended its tentacles after a considerable time it did not appear to be at all comfortable, as it generally kept itself pretty much contracted: the observations, however, led in the distinet direction that do with an Actimida, which ought most properly to be assigned to the Cerianthida, and as such, therefore, it was entered in my Note-Book. were carefully preserved in aleohol, and it is therefore here, also, I had to The specimens exanmined during lite those that have principally served for my subsequent, more detailed investigations. From these it results that we have here, very remarkable transition forms, which cannot, without difficulty, be assigned to the present existent, established animal divisions. The integument with its epithelium, nematocysts, muc- ous glands and connective-tissue, the tentacular form, septal formation, reproductive organs and nervous system, are all in perfect harmony with the Coelenterata type. but the feature which is, however, established as the chief charac- teristic of that type viz. the gastro-vascular cavity, is awanting, or is here transformed into a real body-eavity (Coelome), whilst, at same time, there is a fully developed intestinal canal, with its origin at the mouth and terminating im an anus that, in Fenja mirabilis, does not directly communicate with the body-cavity, which is divided by 12 perfect septa into 12 longitudinal chambers. Aegir there are at the extremity of the rectum, a few mullimetres front of the anus, 12 minute, scarcely a millimetre long, fissures, by which the chambers of the the body-cavity are placed in direct com- munication with the intestinal ceavity. Here therefore, we have a relation which, also, in respect of the digestive apparatus approaches somewhat to that of the OCoelen- terata, especially to that of the Ctenophora, which, as is well known, has å long gullet-tube extending almost the whole length of the body and opening into the lateral In the genus in hed, at hos Ægir er der en fuldstændig udviklet Tarm, som munder ud i en virkelig Anus, uafhængig af Krops- hulheden, imedens bos Otenophorerne Svælgrøret aabner sig i Gastrovascularrummet. Slægten Fenjas Tarmapparat er derimod ganske afstængt fra Kropshulbeden og fjerner sig forsaavidt længere fra Coelenteraterne end Ægir. Skal Coelomet være det Aftjørende, saa er det klart, at mine to Slægter maa udaf Coelenteraternes Rækker; men hvor de da skulle henføres, ved jex sandelig ikke at Det tør imidlerlid hænde, at man har tillagt det saakaldte Gastrovascularapparat en altfor stor systema- angive. tisk Betydning ved at betegne hele den Dyregruppe. Cuvier kaldte Zoophyter, som OCoelenterater. Hvad der kaldes Svælgrør hos Actiniderne er muligens en begyndende Tarmdanmnelse, og de, Kamre, som findes til Siderne af Svælgrøret, kunne maaske betragtes som en begyndende Coelomdannelse. Tydeligere bliver dette hos Ctenophorerne, hvor Svælgrøret ikke blot har Formen, men ogsaa Funk- tionen af en virkelig Fordøielseskanal, om den end mangler Anus og staar i direkte Kommunikation med Gastrovascular- hulheden. I ethvert Fald er der her i Grunden ikke langt til en fuldstændig Sondring imellem Tarm og Kropshulhed. Muligvis vil man selv inden Actinidernes Gruppe kunne paavise en forskjellig Udvikling med i Forbindelse staaende mere af Svælgrøret og en her- eller mindre stærk Sondring af den saakaldte Gastrovascularhulhed, hvorved Forholdet hos Slægterne Ægir og Fenja ville kunne opfattes som Enderesultatet af en Udviklingsproces, der allerede er for- beredt hos andre Actinider. Men sikker Kundskab om disse Forhold vil neppe kunne vindes uden gjennem em- bryologiske Undersøgelser; thi da vil det vise sig, om de udvikle sig som virkelige Coelenterater, eller om de muligens vise sig at tilhøre enten Pseudocoelier eller Enterocoelier. Jeg vil imidlertid lade mig nøie med at henføre dem til Actinidernes store Afdeling, men har dog fundet det nød- vendigt at danne en særskilt Stamme (Tribus) for dem. gastro-vaseular space by two narrow lateral fissures. But what, however, marks an important differenee is, the eir- cumstance, that in Ægir there is » perfecetly developed intestine which opens into a real anus independent of the body-cavity, whilst in Ctenophora the gullet-tube opens into the gastro-vaseular space. The intestinal apparatus of the genus Fenja is, on the other hand, quite shut off from the body cavity, and therefore distinguishes itself more from the Coelenterata than Ægir does. If we make the Coelome the decisive feature, it is then evident, that my two species must be removed from the ranks of the Coelenterata, but where they should then be placed I can really not indicate. It may, however, be the case, that too much stress has been laid on the so-called gastro-vascular apparatus as a systematic feature in naming the whole of the animal group that Cuvier ealled Zoophytes, Coelenterata. What is called gullet-tube in Actinida is possibly å rudimentary intestinal formation, and those at the sides of the adjoining chambers may perhaps considered beginning formation of the coloeme. This is still more distimnet in the Ctenophora, where the gullet-tube not only has the form of an intestine, but also the function of a real digestive canal, even though anus is awanting, and is placed in direct communication with the be AS: gastro-vascular cavity. In any case there Is, here, in reality, no great step to a complete separation between the intestine and the body-eavity. Probably, even in the group of the Actinida it may be possible to show a dif- ferent development of gullet-tube, and, in connection with it, å more or less distinet separation of the so-called gastro- vaseular cavity; thus leading the relation in the genera Aeir and Fenja to be regarded as the final stage of a process of development that has already begun in other Actinidæ. tions will scarcely be obtained except by investigations But certain knowledge in respect of those rela- of embryons, as, then, it will be seen whether they develope themselves as genuine Coelenterata, or whether they pos- sibly show themselves to belong to either Pseudocoelia or In the meantime I am satisfied with their Actinida, but have, however, found it necessary to form a new race (tribus) Enterocoelia. assignment to the great division for them. 1761. 1774. 1776. Fortegnelse over den Literatur, der væsenligt er benyttet ved Udarbeidelsen af denne Afhandling. (List of the Works chiefly consulted im the preparation of this Memoir). Linnæus, Carolus, Systema naturæ. Edit. X. Holmiæ 1758. Peyssonel, John. Sea-Sun-Crown (Actinia) Philosoph. Trans- Observations on the American actions 1758. E Bohadsch, J. B., De quibusdam animalibus marius, nond. v. minus notis, cum tab. XII Dresdæ 1761. Gaertner, J., An account of the Urtica marina. Philosophical Transactions. LIL 1762. Strøm, Hans, Physisk og økonomisk Beskrivelse over Fogderiet Søndmøre etc. Sorø 1762. Pallas, P., Specilegia zoologica, quibus novæ impri- mis et obscuræ animalium species illustran- Berolini, 1767—72. Pennant, A., British Zoology. London 1766. Ellis, John, An of the Actinia sociata. Philosophical Transactions LVIL 1767. Gunnerus, dJoh., norska Sjö-Kræk. Handlingar. 1767. Carolus, 1766—68. Diequemare, Jacques Francois, Second essay on the natural history of the Sea-Anemonies. Philosophical Transactions LXV. 1795. Gunnerus, I. E., Actinia polymorpha, en Söpung tur. account Beskrifning på trenne Kongl. Vetenskaps Academiens Vol. XXVIIL Stockholm naturæ. — Holmiæ Linnæus, Systema beskreven i Norske Vidensk. Selskabets Skrifter. 1774. Forskål, P., Descriptiones animalium quæ in Hamme Door Decequemare, I. Fr., Å third essay on the natural Philosoph. itinere orientali. history of the Sea-Anemonies. Transactions LX VII. Miiller, Otto Fr., Zoologi» Danicæ Prodromus, seu ETNE animalium Daniæ et Norvegiæ indigenarum Hafniæ 1776. Hafniæ 1780. Ellis, Joh., The natural history of many curious and characteres etc. Fabricius, O., Fauna Grænlandiea. uncommon Zoophytes, by Den. Solander. London 1786. 1788. Strøm, Hans, Beskrivelse af en omkring et Snegle- hus omsnoet Gople eller Sønælde. Kongl. Danske Videnskabsselskabets Skrifter. 1788. 1788. sSwartz, Olof, Medusa ungviculata och Actinia pusilla uptiekte och beskrifven. Kungl. Vetensk. Academiens nya Handl. Stock- holm, IX, 1788. 1788—1806. Miiller, Otto Fr., Zoologia danica seu animalium Daniæ et Norvegiæ etc. Hafniæ, 1788—1806. Guselin, J. Fr., Linné, Systema naturæ. Edit. XITTL, Lipsiæ 1788—98. Fabricius, Otto, Tvende forskjellige, færøiske Blød- dyr. 2. Om Sønelden. Naturhistoriske Sel- skabs Skrifter. Kjøbenhavn, IV, 1797. Cuvier, George, liegons d Anatomie comparée 1788—93. NUYSNE 1800—18053. Edit. 1. Paris 1800—1805. 1801. Lamarek, J. B., Systeme des animaux sans verte- bres. Paris 1861. 1812. Pennant, Thomas, British Zoology, Ed. V. London 1812. 1829. Sars, Michael, Bidrag til Sødyrenes Naturhistorie. Bergen 1829. 1830. Ilmoni, Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Actinien. Isis. 1830. No. 123. 1834. Blainville, Henry Marie, Manuel d'Actinologie et de Zoophytologie. Paris 1884—37. 1830. Oken, L.. Otto, A. W., Leuckart, 8., Ueber Acti- nien. Isis 1831. (Naturforscherversamlung zu Hamburg). September 1830. 1832. Delle Chiaje, St. Instituzioni d'anatomia comparata. Edit 1. Napoli 1832. 1852. ÆEhrenberg, Chr. Gottfried, Beitraz zur physiolo- gischen Kenntnis der Korallenthiere im Algemeinen und besonders des rothen Meeres. Berlin 1834. 1832. Johnston, George, Illustrations in British Zoology. Actinia Tuediæ. Magazine of Nat. History Vo Heg 1853. Quoy et Gaymard, Zoologie du Voyage de la cor- vette I Astrolabe pendant les années 1826— 29. Paris 1830 et ann. suv. 1835. 1836. 1887. 1840. 1840. 1840. 1841. 1841. 1844. 1846. Dalyell Graham, On the propagation of certain Scottish Zoophytes. —Froriep's Notizen XLIT. 1834. Ehrenberg, C. G., Die Corallenthiere des rothen Meeres. Berlin 1834. Johnston, G., Illustrations in British Zoology. Actinia Mesembryanthemum. Magaz. Nat. History 1835. Sars, Michael, Beskrivelser og lagttagelser over nogle mærkelige eller nye i Havet ved den Bergenske Kyst levende Dyr af Polypernes, Acalephernes Classer. Bergen 1835. Wagner, Rudolph, Entdeckung miinnlicher Ge- sehlechttheile bei den Actimien. Arehiv f. Naturgeschichte 1835. Dalyell, Gr., Neue Beobachtungen iber Fortpflan- zung d. Zooph. Froriep's Notizen. 1836. Rathke, Heinrich, Zur Morphologie, Reisebemerk- ungen 1837. Forbes, Edward, On the British Actiniæ. Nat. History la V. Grube, Adolph, Actinien. Echinodermen und Wiir- der und Mittelmeere. aus Taurien. Riga und Leipzig Adriatischen- Kønigsberg 1840. mer Rathke, H., Bemerkungen iiber Aetinia plumosa, Millers Archiv 1840. Edward, On two remarkable Invertebrata ot the Aegean Sea. Brit. Ass. Plymouth, Meeting 1841. Edward, On the genus Edwardsia with Ann. Nat. Forbea, Forbes, descriptions of new species. History la XII. 1848. Forbes, Edward, Contributions to British Aetino- logy. Ann. Nat. History 1a VII. 1841. Thomson, W., On the Fauna of Ireland. Ann. Magaz. Nat. History. 1a VII. 1841. Erdl, M., Beitråge zur Anatomie der Actinien. Millers Archiv fir Anatomie etc. 1842. Quatrefages, A. de, Sur les Edwardsies. Comptes rendus Acad des Science. Paris 1842. Quatrefages, A. de, Memoire sur les Edwardsies (Edwardsia, Nob.) Annales des Sciences naturelles 2 Ser. Tome VIII. Paris 1842. Diiben, M. W. v., Om Norriges Hafsfauna. Øfver- sigt af Kungl. Vetensk. Akademiens For- handling. 1. 18944. Allman, George, Description of a new genus of Helianthoid Zoophytes (Corynactis). An- nals and Magazine of Nat. History. 1846. James Dwight, Zoophytes, Philadelphia , 1846. Dana, J. Dwight, Structure and Classification of Dana, Zoophytes. Philadelphia 1846. Sars, Michael, Ueber Arachnactis albida. Fauna littoralis Norwegiæ. 1 H. Christiania 1 S46. Annals 1847. å 1847. 1847. 1848. 1850. 1850. 1851. 1851. 1853. 1853. 1854. 1854. 1854. 1854. 1856. Om nogle norske Actinier. For- handlinger ved de Skandin. Naturforskeres 4de Møde. 1847. Frey, H. und Leuckart, R., Beitrige zur Kennt- niss wirbelloser Thiere, mit Beriieksichtigung der Fauna deutschen Meeres. Braunschweig 1847. Johnston, G., Å history of the British Zoophytes. 2 Vol. 1847. j Luscha, Hub., Ueber den feineren Bau der Acti- Frorieps Notizen, No. 23. 1847. Reid, J., Account of a new species of Actinia. Ann. Magaz. Nat. History. 2 Ser. 1848. Hollard, H.. Note cloissonnement ete. Comptes rendus. Aead. d. Sciences. Paris XXX. 1850. Hollard, H., Études zoologiques sur le genre Actinia. Comptes rendus: Paris XXX. 1850. Hollard, H., Monographie Actinia de Linnée. 1851. Sars, Michael, Beretning om en i Sommeren 1849 Diiben og Koren. besonders des nord- nien. sur le anatomique du genre Annales des Sciences naturelles. foretagen Reise i Lofoten og Finmarken. Nyt Magazin f. Naturvidenskaberne. 1851. Cobbold, Spencer, Observations on the Anatomy of Actinia. Ann. and Magazine of Natur. History. 1853. Gosse, Ph. Henry, Naturalists Ramble Devonshire Coast. London 1853. Gosse, Ph. Henry, Qne new or little-«known Marine Animal. Ann. and Magaz. Nat. History. 1853. Gosse, Ph. Henry, Description of three new species ot British Actimiæ. Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. 1854. Haime, Jules, Memoire le Cerianthe. des Sciences naturelles. 1854. Haime, Jules, Note sur le développement des Acti- Comptes rendus, Acad des Sciences. on the Ann. Sur n1es. 1854. Haime, Jules, Observations sur quelques points de lorganisation des Actinies. Comptes rendus pag. 995—598. Paris 1854. Lacaze-Duthiers, Henri, Sur le développement des Actinies. Comptes rendus. Paris 1854. Gosse, Ph. H., On Peachia hastata with Observa- tions on the family of Actiniadæ. Ann. and Magaz. Nat. History. 1855. Holdsworth, E. W. H., Description of a new Sea- Anemone. Proceed. Zool. Soc. 1855. Holdsworth, E. W. H., Description of two new species of Actinia from Devon. Proceed. Zool. Society. London 1855. Amn. and Magazine of Nat. History. 1857. Danielssen og Koren, Nye Actinier. Fauna littoral. Norvegiæ. 2 H. Bergen 1856 1856. 1856. 1856. 1857. 1858. 1858. 1858. 1858. 1859. 1862. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. POL, Gosse, Ph. H., On Edwardsia vestita Forbes. An- nals and Magazine of Nat. History. 1856. Gosse, Ph. H., On Edwardsia carnea, a new British Zoophyte. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1856, pag. 219221. Holdsworth, E. W. H., Description of å new species of Actinia from Devonshire. of the Zoological Society. Hogg, Jabez, Facts on Quart. Journ. Mieroscop. Science. 1857. Milne-Edwards, Histoire des Coralliaires ou polypes proprement dits. Paris 1857. 60. Sars, Michael, Bidrag til Kundskaben om Middel- havets Littoral-Fauna, Reisebemærkninger fra Italien. Christiania 1857. Ph. H., On the British Actmiæ. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1858. Gosse, Ph. H., On new British Sea-Anemones. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1858. Holdsworth, W. H., On Zoanthus Couchii Johnst. Proc. Zool. Soc. 1858. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. 1859. : Thompson, William, Remarks on the British Ac- Proceedings 1856. propagation of Actinia. Henry, naturelle Gosse, Ann. tiniadæe and rearrangement of the genera. Ann. Magaz. Nat. Hist. 1858. Thorrel, Om den indre Bygning af Actinia plumosa. Øfversigt kungl. Vetenskaps-Akad. Forh. Stockholm 1858. Agassiz, L., On some new Actinoid polyps of the United States. Proc. Boston Society Nat. History. Danielssen, D. C., Beretning om en zoologisk Reise, foretagen 1 Sommeren 1857. Nyt Magazin f. Naturv. 1861. Goss3, Ph. H., Characters and Deseriptions of some new British Sea-Anemones. Ann. Magaz. Nat. History. 1859. Holdsworth, E. H., Some additional Observations on Zoanthus Couchii. Proceed. Zoolog. Society. 1859. Van Beneden J., Observations relatives å la repro- divers 1859. L., Contributions to the natural history of the United States of America. i857—62. duetion de zoophytes. — Comptes rendus. Agassiz, Boston Brown, H. G., Die Klassen und Ordnungen des Thier-Reiches. ? B. Strahlenthiere (Ac- tinozoa) 1860. Gosse, Ph. H., Actinologia Britannica. A History of the British Sea-Anemones and Corals. Lodon 1860. Verrill, A. E., Revision of the Polyps of Eastern Coast of U. Stat. Mem. Soc. Nat. Hist. Boston 1862. 1866—69. Danielssen: Actinida. 1865. 1865. 1865. a new British Nat. History. Gosse, Ph. H., On Aegeon Alfordi, Sea-Anemone. Ann. Mag. 1865. Kölliker, A., Die Bindesubstanz der Coelenteraten. Icones histologicæ. Leipzig 1863. Verrill, A. E., Classification of Polyps. of the Essex Institute. Vol. 4. 1865. Proceed. No. 5. 1865-66. Verril, A. E., Corals and Polyps of the North 1866. 1866. 1866. 1867. 1868. 1869. 1869. 1871. 1874. Pacific Exploring Expedition 1858-1856. Proceed. Essex Instit. Vol. IV. Verrill, A. E,, Synopsis of the Polyps and Corals of the North Pacific Exploring Expedition. Essex Institute Vol. V. 1866. Vol. VI. 1871. Verrill, A. E., On the Polyps and (Corals of Panama. Proceed. S. N. H. Boston 1866. Verrill. A. E., On the Polyps and Echinodermes of New-England (Sagartia leucosolenia, Sagar- tia modesta). Proceed. S. N. H Boston 1866. Gray, John Ed., Notes on Zoanthinæ with Deserip- tion of some new Genera. Proceed. Zoolo- gical Society. London 1867. Verrill, A. E., Notes on Radiata, Review of Polyps and Corals of West-Coast-America. Trans- act. Connecticut Academy. 1866 —71. Schwalbe, G., Kleinere Mittheilungen zur MHisto- logie wirbelloser Thiere. Archiv för mikro- skop. Anatomie. 1869. Verrill, A. E., Description of a Jellyfish and two Actinians. Amer. Journal Sc. 1869. Mae. Nat. History. Vol. IV. 1869. Schneider et Røtteken, Ueber den Bau der Ac- tinien und Korallen. Sitzungsberichte der 1871. Allmann, G. James, On the structure of Edwardsia. 1872. Lacaze-Duthiers, H., Développement des Coralliai- Archives générale. oberhessisehen Gesellschaft. Quart. Journal Miceroscop. Nec. res; Actiniaires sans Polypier. de Zoologie 1872. expérimentale et Agassiz, Al., Sur le développement des tentaeules des Arachnactis et des Edwardsia. Arch. 1878. Duncan, Martin, On the nervous system of Actinia. Proceed. Royal Soc. 1874. Archives de Zoologie exp. et gen. 1874. Fischer. P., Sur les Actinies des cötes océanique Comptes rendus de lAcad Ann. Mag. Nat. H. Vol. de Zool. expér. et gen. de France. de Sc. 1874. VX. 1875. Haeckel, Ernest, Arabische Korallen. Berlin 1875. Andres, Angelo, On a new species of Zoanthina Malacodermata. Quart. Jour. of Mieroscop. Sciences 1877. 21 1879. 1879. 1879. 1879. 1880. 1880. Heider, A. v., Nagartia troglodytes Gosse; ein Beitrag zur Anatomie der Actinien. Sitz- ungsberichte d. k. k. Academie. — Wien 1877. Klunzinger, C. R., Die Korallthiere des Rothen Meeres. 1 T. Aleyonarien und Malaco- dermen. Berlin 1877. Koren, J. & Danielssen, D. C., Beskrivelse over nogle nye norske OCoelenterater. littoralis Norvegiæ. III. (1877. Korotneff, A., Organes sens des Actinies. Archives de Zool. expérim. et gén. 1877. Marenzeller, E. v., Die GCoelenteraten, Fchino- dermen und Wiirmer d. k. k. Osterreich- Denksehriften der math.-naturw. Classe d. k. k. Akade- mie d. Wissenchaften in Wien. 1877. Moseley, H. N., On new forms of Actinaria, dred- ged in the Deep-Sea. Transactions Linn. Society. 1877. Studer, Th., Antozoa polyactinia, welche wåhrend der Reise S. M. Corvette Gazelle um die Erde gesammelt wurden. Monatsberichte in Berlin 1878. Heider, A. v., Cerianthus membranaceus, Haime. Eim Beitrag zur Anatomie der Actinien. Sitzungsberichte d. k. k. Akademie. Wien Io: Hertwig, Oscar und Richard, Die Actinien ana- tomiseh und histologiseh mit besonderer Beriicksichtigung des Nervenmuskelsystems untersucht. Jenaische Zeitschrift fir Na- turwissenschaft. 13 B. Jena 1879. A. E., Notice of recent additions to the marine invertebrata of the North-Eastern Coast of America. Proceed. United States National Museum 1879-—80. A. E., Notice of recent additions to the marine Fauna of the Fastern Coast of North America. Amerie. Journ. of Seience and Arts. 1879. å Angelo, Intorno all Edwardsia Claparédii Mittheilungen d. Zoolog. Station, Neapel IL. 1881, pag. 123. Andres, Angelo, Prodromus neapolitanæ actiniarum faunæ, additio generalis actiniarum biblio- graphiæ catalogo. Mittheilungen aus der Zool. Station zu Neapel. 1880. Fauna des isehen Nordpolexpedition. der Akademie der Wiss. Verrill, Verrill, Andres, 1880. 1880. 1880. 1880. 1881. 1883. 1884. 1884. 1886. 1886. 1888. Jourdan, E., Recherches zoologiques et histologiques sur les Zoanthair du Golfe de Marseille. Annales des Sciences naturelles. 1880. Koch, Gottfried, Notizen iiber Korallen. Morphol. Jahrbiicker. Vol. VI. 1880. Andres, Angelo, Intorno alla seissiparita delle Attinie. Mittbeil. a. d. Zoolog. Station. Neapel. Vol. ITI, pag. 123. Hertwig, Richard, Die Tiefseeactinien des Chal- lenger. Nitzungsb. d. Jenaische Gesellsch. fir Med. und Naturwissensch. 1881. Hertwig, R., Bau der OQvarien bei den Actinien. Sitzungsb. d. Jen. Gesells. f. Med. und Naturwissensch. 1881. Ridley, Stuart, Account of the GCoelenterata col- leeted during the survey of H. M.S. Alert in the Straits of Magellan and on the Coast of Patagonia. Proceed. Zool. NSoc. 1881. Hertwig, Richard, Report on the Actinaria dredged by H. M. 8 Challenger, during the years 1873—1876. Vol. VI. 1882. A. F., Actinaires atlantique des dragages de laviso le Travailleur. 1882. A, E., Results of the Explorations made by the Steamer,, Albatross* off the Northern Coast of the United States 1883. United States Commission of Fish aud Fisheries. 1883, 508. , London Marion, Comptes rendus Verrill, Commissioner's Report Washington 1885. Angelo, Le Attime. Leipzig 1884. Milller, Georg, Zur Morphologie der Scheidewinde bei eimigen Polythoa und Zoanthus. Heidel- berg 1884. Erdmann, August, Ueber einige neue Zoantheen. Jenaische Zeitschritt fir Naturwissenschaft. Jena 1886. Koch, Wilhelm, Neue Antozoen aus dem Golf von Guinea. Marburg 1886. Hertwig, Richard, Report on the Actinaria dredged by H. M. S. Challenger during the years 1873—76. Supplement. The voyage of H. M.S. Challenger. Zoology. Vol. X XVI. 1888. pag. Andres, Monogratfia. Volume primo. Fig. Fig. J9SRWN D w Forklaring over Figurerne, Tab. TI. Sideractis glacialis, naturlig Størrelse. da. Seet ovenfra; b. seet lidt fra Siden. Kadosactis rosea, naturlig Størrelse. Kyathactis hyalima, naturlig Størrelse. Korenia margaritaced, naturlig Størrelse. Madomiactis lofotensis, naturlig. Størrelse. Sagartia repens. naturlig Størrelse. ; Tealiopsis polaris. Den samme en halv Gang forstørret og fri for Sand- og Skjælbeklædningen. Tab. II. Anthosactis Jan Mayeni, naturlig Størrelse. Calliactis Kröyert, naturlig Størrelse. Allantactis parasitica, naturlig Størrelse. Stelidiactis Mopseæ, naturlig Størrelse. Den samme med fremskudt Mund, naturlig Størrelse. Stelidiactis Tubulariæ, naturlig Størrelse. Den samme, og med fremskudt Mundskave. Kylindrosactis elegans, naturlig lidt kontraheret Størrelse. Tap. TI. Sagartia abyssicola, naturlig Størrelse. Den samme, berøvet en Del af sit Overtræk, naturlig Størrelse. Bunodes abyssorum, betydelig formindsket. Actinauge nodosa, naturlig Størrelse. Phellia flexibilis, naturlig Størrelse. øverste Rand; b. den nøgne Del. Phellia flexibilis, varietas, naturlig Størrelse. Phellia margarttacea, a. Skedens øverste Rand; b. den nøgne Del. Phellia arctica, naturlig Størrelse. 4. øverste Rand; b. den nøgne Del. oa. Skedens Skedens Tab. IV. Phellia bathybia, naturlig Størrelse. Den samme, indtrukket i sin Skede, naturlig Stør- relse. Den samme, berøvet Størstedelen af den inkruste- rede Skede, naturlig Størrelse. ho SUR 09 ED EN ONE pe SS =I ep Explanation of the Plates. Sideractis glactalis; life size. åa. Superior aspect. b. the same viewed partly laterally. Kadosactis rosea; life size. Kyathactis hyalina; life size. Korenia margarttacea ; life size. Madomiactis lofotensis; life size. Sagartia repens; life size. Tealiopsis polaris; life size. Tealiopsis polaris; mavnified one half, and freed from the sandy and shelly coating. Plate II. Anthosactis Jan Mayeni; life size. Calliactis Kröyeri; life size. Allantactis parasitica; life size. Stelidractis Mopseæ; life size. Do., with projecting mouth, life size. Stelidiactis Tubulariæ; life size. Do., slightly contracted, and the oral dise pro- jected. Kylindrosactis elegans; life size. Plate III. Sagartia abyssicola; life size. Do., deprived of a portion of its covering, life Size. Bunodes abyssorum; eonsiderably reduced. Actinauge nodosa; life size. « Phellia fleæibilis; life size. a. Superior margin of sheath; b. The bare portion. Do., varietas; life size. Phellia margaritacea; life size. å. Superior margin of sheath; b. The bare portion. Phellia arctica; life size. da. Superior margin ot sheath; b. The bare portion. Plate IV. Phellia bathybia; life size. Do., withdrawn into the sheath, life size. Do., deprived of the greater part of the enerusted sheath, life size. 21* vn Den samme, fremstillende den øverste, nøgne De med Tentakler, naturlig Størrelse. $ Phellia norvegica, naturlig Størrelse. Den samme indtrukken, naturlig Størrelse. Phellia violacea, naturlig Størrelse. a. Fodskiven; b. Skedens øverste Rand. Phellia spitsbergensis, naturlig Størrelse. Phellia crassa, naturlig Størrelse. da. Skedens øverste Rand; b. den nøgne Del. Andvakia mirabilis, naturlig Størrelse. a. Capitulum; b. Scapus; c. Physa. Den sammes nedre Del, naturlig Størrelse. a. Physa. Sagartia splendens, naturlig Størrelse. Tab. V. Halcampoides abyssorum, naturlig Størrelse. Fenja mirabilis, naturlig Størrelse. ca. Analaabning. Ethvardsioides vitrea, naturlig Størrelse. a. Scapus:; b. Capitulum. Ægir frigidus, naturlig Størrelse. åa. Qverhud (Scapus); b. den nøgne Del (Capitulum). Edwardsia Andresi, naturlig Størrelse. Edwardsia fusca, naturlig Størrelse. Cerianthus abyssorum, naturlig Størrelse. Cerianthus Vogti, naturlig Størrelse. Den samme liggende i sit Rør. —Tentaklerne skjulte af Kroppens øverste Rand. Taby VI Mardøll Brdmanni, naturlig Størrelse. Den samme, naturlig Størrelse. Kodioides pedunculata, naturlig Størrelse. Den samme, naturlig Størrelse. Cactosoma abyssorum, naturlig Størrelse. a. Inkru- sterede Del: b. den nøgne Del; c. Ribber; d. nøgne Felter imellem Ribberne. Epizoanthus arborescens, naturlig Størrelse. a. Fod- skiven; b. Kroppens øverste Rand. Hpizoanthus glacialis, naturlig Størrelse. En Gruppe af samme, naturlig Størrelse. Den samme indtrukken, naturlig Størrelse. Epizoanthus roseus, lidt forstørret. Tab. VII. Korenia margaritacea, naturlig Størrelse. a. Et ungt Exemplar. Den samme, noget forstørret, seet halvt fra Siden, halvt ovenfra. Den samme i kontraheret Tilstand, hvor den sam- menfoldede Fodskive sees. Tversnit af en Tentakel af den samme, forstørret. a. Ectodermceller med deres Cilier; b. encel- lede Slimkjertler; c. Nematoeyster; d. Længde- muskler; e. Bindevæv; /f. OCirkulærmuskler; g. Endothelceller. 164 Phellia bathybia; showing the uppermost bare portion and tentacles, life size. Phellia Norvegica; life size. Do., retracted, life size. Phellia violacea; life size. åa. The pedal disc; b. Superior margin of sheath. Phelliq spitzbergensis; life size. Phellia crassa; life size. a. Superior margin of sheath; 0. The bare portion. Andvakta mirabilis; life size. åa. Capitulum. b. Scapus; c. Physa. Do., lower portion, life size. a. Physa. Sagartia splendens. Plate V. Halcampoides abyssorum; life size. Fenja mirabilis; life size. a. Anal aperture. Ecdiwardsioides vitrea; life size. da. Scapus; b. Capitulum. gir frigidus; life size. a. Covering of the scapus. b. The bare portion (capitulum). Edwardsia Andresi; life size. Ediwardsia fusca; life size. Cerianthus abyssorum; life size. Cerianthus Vogti: life size. Do.. lying in its tube, the tentacles concealed by the upper margin of the body. N Plate VI. Mardöll Erdmann: ; lite size. Do., life size. Kodioides pedunculata; life size. Do., life size. Cactosoma abyssorum; life size. åa. The enerusted portion; b. The bare portion; c. Ribs; d. Bare areas between the ribs. Epizoanthus arborescens; life size. a. The pedal dise; b. Superior margin of body. Epizoanthus glacialis; life size. Do., life size. åa. Group. Do., retracted, life size. Epizoanthus roseus; somewhat magnified. Plate VII. Korenia margaritacea; life size. a. Å young specimen. Do., somewhat magnified. — Semi-lateral semi- superior aspect. Do., seen in contracted condition, displaying the pedal disc folded together. Do., Transversal section of a tentacle, magnified. a. Betoderm cells with their eiliæ; b. Unicellular mucous glands; c. Nematoeysts; d. Longitud- inal muscles; e. Connective-tissue; f. Cireular muscles; g. Endothelial cells. 10. Af den samme et Tversnit af Mundskiven og den øverste Del af Kropsvæggen, forstørret. a. Betoderm; 0. Bindevæv; c. Cirkulærmuskler; d. Cirkulærmuskler omkring Munden. Kyathactis hyalina, naturlig Størrelse. En Del af den ydre Kropsvæg af den samme, forstørret. Fodskivens Rand, og Undertlade af den samme, forstørret. a. Halvmaaneformigt Indsnit. Tversnit af Kropsvæggen af den samme, forstør- ret. aæ. Betoderm; b. Bindevæv; c. Cirkulær- muskler; d. Endothel. Skraasnit af Kropsvæggen af Sideractis glacalis, forstørret. da. Ectodermeeller; b. Nematocyster; c. Cirkulærmuskler; d. Bindevæv; e. Endothel. Kuadosactis rosea, forstørret. åa. Fodskiven; b. Tver- folder med Papiller. Sideractis glacialis, lidt forstørret og seet fraoven. Tab. VIII. Tversnit af Kropsvæggen af Madomniactis lofotensis, forstørret. a. Bindevæv; 0. Cirkulærmuskler; c. et Septum, bærende Generationsorganer; d. Ag. Tversnit af Kropsvæggen at Tealiopsis polar:s, forstørret. a. Betoderm; b. Bindevæv; c. Cir- kulærmuskler. a. Betoderm; b. Bin- devæv; c. Cirkulærmuskler; d. Endothel. Længdesnit af den samme. Længdesnit af Kropsvæggen af Kylimdrosactis elegans, seet i Camera leida. a«. Ectoderm; b. Bindevæv; c. Cirkulærmuskler. Tversnit at den samme, forstørret. da. Ectoderm; b. Bindevæv; c. Cirkulærmuskler. Tversnit af Kropsvæggen af Culliactis Krøyeri, forstørret. a. Eetoderm; b. Bindevæv; c. Cir- kulærmuskler; d. et Septum; e. Længde- muskler. Stelidiactis Mopseæ, naturlig Størrelse. Den samme, forstørret. Den samme, seet fra Fodskivens Undertflade, for- størret. Et Tversnit af et Æg af Stelidiactis Mopseæ, for- størret. Tversnit af en Æggestok af den samme, for- størret. da. Tversnit af et Æe. Stelidiactis Tubulariæ, naturlig Størrelse. (alliactis Krøyeri, sammentrukken. Længdesnit af Kropsvæggen af den samme, for- a. Eetoderm; b. Bindevæv; c. Cirku- lærmuskler. størret. 10. IG Oo 10. 1115 12. 13. 14. Korenia margarittacea; Section of the oral dise and the uppermost part of the wall of the body, magnified. åa. Eetoderm; b. Connective-tissue; c. Cireular muscles; the mouth. Kyathactis hyalima; hfe size. d. Cirecular muscles round Do., Portion of the outer body-wall, magnified. Do., Margin and imferior surface of the pedal dise, magnified.. a. Semi-lunar ineision. Do., section of the body-wall, magnified. a. Eetoderm; b. Connective-tissue; c. Cireular d. Endothelium. Sideractis glacialis; Diagonal section of the body- wall, magnified. a. Eectoderm-cells; b. Nemato- eysts; c. Circular muscles; d. Comnective-tissue; e. Endothelium. Kadosactis roset ; magnified. a. The pedal dise; b. Transversal folds with papillæ. slightly magnified. muscles; Sideractis glacialis, Superior aspect. Plate VIII. Madomiactis lofotensis. 'Transversal section ot the body-wall, magnified. a. Connective-tissue; b. Cir- cular muscles; c. Å septum carrying reproduc- tive organs; d. Ova. section of the a. Eetoderm; b. Connec- Cireular muscles. Tealiopsis polaris. — Transversal body-wall magnified. tive-tissue; c. Do., Longitudinal section. a. Eetoderm; b. Connec- tive-tissue; c. Cireular muscles; d. Endothelium. Kylimdrosactis elegans. Longitudinal section of the body-wall. Drawn the camera lueida. a. Ectoderm; b. Connective-tissue; c. Cireular under muscles. a. Ecto- derm; 0. Connective-tissue; c. Cireular muscles. Do., Å transversal section, magnified. Calliactis Kröyeri. Transversal section of the body- wall, magnified. a. Eectoderm; b. Connective-tis- sue; c. Circular muscles; d. Å septum; e. Longi- tudinal muscles. Stelidiactis Mopsiæ; lie size. Do., magnified. Do., Aspect viewed from the inferior surface of the pedal dise, magnified. Do., Transversal section of an ovum, magnified. Do., Transversal section of an ovary, magnified. a. Transversal section of an ovum. Stelidractis Tubulariæ; life size. Calliactis. Kröyeri; contracted. Do., Longitudinal section of the body-wall, magnified. da. Eetoderm; b. Connective-tissue; c. Cireular muscles. -1 Tab. IX. Tversnit af den øverste Kropsdel med Svælgrør af Allantactis parasitica, forstørret a. Ret- ningssepta; b. De samme. Tversnit af Kropshuden af den samme, forstørret. a. Ectoderm; b. Cirkulærmuskler i Bindevævet; c. Endothel; d. Længdemuskler paa Septum; e. Aegestok; f. Testikler. Testiklerne af den samme, forstørret. Tversnit af Kroppen af den samme med 2? fuld- stændige Septapar, imellem hvilke sees 3 Par ufuldstændige Septa af 2den Orden og 4 Par af 3die Orden. a. Det midterste Septapar af 2den Orden; b. Sidesepta af 2den Orden; c. Kamre af 2den Orden; d. Septapar af 3die Orden. Tversnit af Kropshuden af Kylindrosactis elegans, forstørret. a. Eetoderm; b. Bindevæv; c. Cir- kulærmuskler. Længdesnit af den samme, forstørret. b. Cirkulærmuskler. a. Binde- vær; Tversnit af Hud og Septa af den samme, for- størret. da. Septapar af 3die Orden, bærende Generationsorganer; b. Æg; c. Septum af 4de Orden med Æggestokke. Tversnit af Kroppen og Svælgrøret af Kadosactis a. Eetoderm; b. Bindevæv:; fuldstændigt Septum roset, forstørret. c. Cirkulærmuskler; d. med Bindevævsforlængelser: d*. Endothel paa indre Kropsvæg; e. Længdemuskler paa Septum; Jf. Tvermuskler paa Septum; g. Svælgrørets ydre Væg; h. Pigmentceller paa Svælgrørets indre Væg; 14 samme; k. Nematocyster paa samme; 1. Endothelet paa Svælgrørets indre Væg. encellede Slimkjertler paa Tab. X. Halvt Tver-, halvt Længdesnit af Kropshuden af Anthosactis Jan Mayeni, forstørret. a. Binde- væv; D. Cirkulærmuskler; c. Bindevævslegemer; og Ernæringskanaler; d. Længdemuskler paa et Septum:; e. Tvermuskler paa samme. Længdesnit af Kropshuden at Sagartia vepens, forstørret. a. Ectoderm; b. Cirkulærmuskler; c. Bindevæv. a BEctoderm; d. Endo- Tversnit af den samme, forstørret. b. Cirkulærmuskler; c. Bindevæv; thel. Sagartia abyssicola, noget sammentrukken og be- røvet det slimede Overtræk. En stor Mængde Acontier ere slyngede ud igjennem Cinclides. 166 Fig. Ev «1 Plate IX. Allantactis parasitica. Transversal section of the uppermost part of the body and sullet-tube. magnified. åa. Directive septa; b. The same. Do.. Transversal section of the integument of the body, magnified. åa. Betoderm; b. Cireular mus- eles in the connective-tissue; c. Endothelium: d. Longitudinal muscles of the septum; e. Ovary; f. Testicles. Do., the testicles, magnified. Do., Transversal section of the body with two perfect pairs of septa, between which 3 pairs of imperfect septa of the 2nd order and 4 pairs a. The medial pair of septa of the 2»d order; b. Lateral septa of 2nd Chambers of the 2nd order; d. A pair of septa of the 3rl order. Kylindrosactis elegams. 'Transversal section of the integument of the body, magnified. da. Feto- derm; b. Connective-tissue ; c. Cireular muscles. Do., Longitudimal section, magnified. da. Con- nective-tissue; å. Cireular muscles. of the 3rd order are observed. order; c. Do., Transversal section of the integument and a. Pair of septa of the Srd Ova; septa, magnified. order carrying reproductive organs; . c, Septum of the 4th order with ovary. Kadosactis rosea. Transversal section of the body aud the gullet-tube, magnited. da. Eetoderm:; b. Connective-tissue; c. Cireular muscles; d. Per- fect septum with connective-tissue prolongations. d*. Endothelium of the inner wall of the body. e. Longitudinal muscles of the septum; f. Trans- versal muscles ot the septum; g. Quter wall of the gullet-tube; Å. Pigment cells of the inner wall of the gullet-tube: :. Unicellular mucous glands on the same; å. Nematoeysts on the same; 7. The endothelium of the inner wall of the gullet-tube. Plate X. Anthosactis Jan Mayeni; semi-transversal semi- longitudinal section ot the integument of the body. magnified. åa. Gonnective-tissue; b. Cir- cular muscles; c. Connective-tissue corpuscles and nutritory duets; d. Longitudinal muscles of a septum; e. Transversal muscles of the same. Sagartia repens; longitudinal section of the integu- ment of the body, magnified. da. Eetoderm; b. Cireular muscles; c. Connective-tissue. Do., section, magnified. a. FEeto- derm; db. Cireular muscles; c. Connective-tissue; d. Endothelium. Transversal Sagartia abyssicola ; somewhat contracted and de- prived of the mucous covering. Å very great number of acontia are projected through the einclides. b. Scapus; c. Physa;-d. Bryozoe, som snylter paa Capitulum. 167 Fig. 5. Sagartia abyssicola. Længdesmit af Kropshuden Fig. 5. Sagartia abyssicola. Longitudinal section of the af den samme, forstørret. da. Ectoderm; b. Cir- body, magnified. a. Ectoderm: 0. Circular mus- kulærmuskler i Midten af Bindevævet; c. Endo- eles in the middle of the connective-tissue: thel. c. Endothelium. 6. Tversnit af den samme, forstørret. a. Ectoderm; s 6. Do., Transversal section, magnified. 4. Ectoderm; b. Cirkulærmuskler; c. et Septum; d. Eudothel. b. Cireular muscles; c. Å septum; d. Endo- thelium. T. Sagartia abyssicola, stærkt sammentrukken. 7. Do., greatly contracted. »s 8. Længdesnit af Kropshuden af Bunodes abyssorum, » 83. Bunodes abyssorum. lLiongitudinal section of the forstørret. a. Ectoderm; b. Bindevæv; c. Cir- body, magnified, a. Ectoderm; b. Connective- kulærmuskler; d. et Septum med Æggestok. tissue; c. Circular muscles; d. Å septum with ovary. - 9. Tversnit af den samme forstørret. «. Fetoderm; s 9. Do., Transversal section, magnified. da. Ecto- b. Bindevæv; c. Cirkulærmuskler; d. Endothel; derm; b. Connective-tissue; c. Cireular muscles; e. Septum. d. Endothelium; e. Septum. s 10. Sagartia splendens, siddende paa Stylaster gem- s 10. Sagartia splendens; seated on Stylaster gemmaceus, maceus, naturlig Størrelse. a. Et ungt Exemplar. life size. da. Å. young specimen. » 11. Tversnit af Krop og Svælgrør af den samme for- p 11. Do., Transversal section of the body and gullet-tube, størret. KR. Å. Retningssepta. 1. De 4 fuld- magnified. Å. Å. Directive septa. 1. The 4 per- stændige, prineipale Septapar. 2. De 2 Par fect, principal pairs of septa. ?. The 2 perfect, fuldstændige, secundære Septa med Acontier. secondary septa with acontia. 3. The 3 pairs of 3. De 3 ufuldstændige Septa af 3die Orden imperfect septa of the 3rd order with acontia med Acontier og Generationsorganer. 4. De and reproductive organs. +. The small, imper- smaa, ufuldstændige NSeptapar af +4de Orden. fect pair of septa of the 4th order. 5. The gullet- 5. Svælgrøret. a. Kjønsorganer; b. Acontier. tube. a. The reproductive organs. b. Acontia. , 12. 138. Tversnit af Kropshuden, forstørret. a. Binde- | 12. 13. Do., Transversal section of the integument of væv; 0. Cirkulærmuskler; c. Ectoderm; d. Endo- the body, magnified. a. Connective-tissue; b. Cir- derm. eular muscles; ce. Eetoderm; d. Endoderm. Tab. XI. | Plate XI. Fig. 1. Andvakia mirabilis, lidt forstørret. a«. Capitulum; | Fig. 1. Andvakia mirabilis; slightly magnified. a. Capi- tulum; b. Scapus; c. Physa; d. Bryozoa, ex- isting as å parasite on the capitulum. s 2. Den samme, hvor Capitulum er indtrukket i Scapus. s 2. Do. the capitulum withdrawn into the scapus; | b. Scapus; c. Physa, berøvet sin Kruste. | b. Scapus; c. The physa, deprived of its erust. | Do., transversal section of the capitulum, with the gullet-tube, magnified. lg Mo The two pairs of lateral septa, all of which are adherent to the »s 3. Tversnit af Capitulum med Svælgrøret, forstørret. | » 9 I. 1. Retningssepta. 2. 2. De 2 Par Sidesepta, som alle fæste sig pau Svælgrøret og følgelig ere Directive septa. .2. 2. fuldstændige. a. Transverselle Muskler paa den 4. Tversnit, af en Tentakel, forstørret. indre Flade af Retningssepta; 0. longitudinelle Muskler paa den ydre Flade af samme; c. longi- tudinelle Muskler indre Flade af de øvrige 4 Par fuldstændige Septa; d. transver- selle Muskler paa den ydre Flade af samme; e. sekundære. ufuldstændige, listeformige Septa- par med deres Muskulatur; f. Svælgrør. paa den a. Encellede Slimkjertler i Eetodermet; 0. Nematocyster; c. longitudinelle Muskler; d. Bindeværvsforlæn- gelser beklædte med Bpithel, hvilke danne et Kanalsystem; e. transverselle Muskler. gullet-tube. and, consequently, are perfect ones. a. Transversal muscles on the inner surface of the directive septa; b. Longitudinal muscles on the outer surface of the same; c. Longitudinal muscles on the inner surface of the remaining 4 pairs of perfect septa; d. Transversal mus- cles on the outer surface of same; e. Secondary, imperfeet, fillet-formed pairs of septa with their musculosity; f. gullet-tube. Do., Transversal section of a tentacle, magni- fed. åa. Unicellular mucous glands of the ecto- derm; b. Nematocysts; c. Longitudinal mus- eles; d. Connective-tissue prolongations clothed with epithelium, forming a ductiferous system; e. Transversal museles. ” pr) ” AD Lo] 10. Ime 12. (bit 6. Længdesnit af Scapus af Andvakia mirabilis, for- størret. a. Krustelaget; b. Eetodermet: c. Binde- væv: d. Cirkulærmuskler. Tversmit af den samme, forstørret. da. Kruste- laget; b. Eetoderm; c. Bindevæv; d. Cirkulær- muskler. En Acontie med sit Nematoceystbatteri, forstørret. Tversnit af den nederste Del af Scapus, forstør- 1—6. Fuldstændige Septapar. a. Ufuld- stændige, listeformige Neptapar. Tværsnit af Physa, efter at den er berøvet Krusten, forstørret. a. Betoderm; b. Bindevær; c. Ganglie- celler; d. Nerveceller; e. et Septum med Muskler og Endothel. ret. Andvakia mirabilis, aabnet efter Længden, for- størret. da. Mesenterialfilamenter; b. Længde- muskler paa de fuldstændige Septa; c. ufuld- stændige, listeformige Septa; d. Acontier. Tversnit af Capitulum med Svælgrøret, forstør- a. tuldstændigt Septapar; b. longitudinelle Muskler paa samme; c. Mesenterialfilamenter; d. ufuldstændige, listeformige Septapar. ret. Mundskiven med Tentakler, forstørret. a. Læbe- fligene med deres Fure: b. Gonidieknude. Tab. XTE Phellia flexibilis, lidt øverste Rand; b. Kroppens nøgne Del. Skedens forstørret. da. Den kontraheret, lidt forstørret. a. Skedens øverste Rand; 0. Kroppens nøgne Del. Den samme fuldstændig indtrukken i Skeden, lidt forstørret. Tversnit af den af Skeden bedækkede Kropsdel, forstørret. a. Skeden; b. Cutieula; c. Eetoderm; d. Bindevæv; e. Cirkulærmuskler. samme, noget Tværsnit af Kroppens øverste Del med Svælg- røret. I. Retningssepta. 2. fuldstændige Septa. 3. Sekundære, ufuldstændige Septa. 4. Tertiære Septa. å. Transverselle Muskler paa Retnings- septa; b. paa samme; longitudinelle Muskler c. Mesenterialfilamenter; e. longitudinelle Musk- ler paa de øvrige 4 Par fuldstændige Septa. Phellia margaritacea, lidt forstørret. a. Skedens øverste Rand; b. Kroppens nøgne Del. Halvdelen af et Tversnit af den midterste Del af Kroppen af Phellia margaritacea, stærkt for- størret. R. Retningssepta. 1. De øvrige 2 Par" s 168 «1 10. Andvakia mirabilis. Longitudinal section of the seapus, magnified. a. The enerusted covering; b. The sectoderm; c. Connective-tissue; d. Cir- eular museles. Do? enerusted covering: b. section, magnified. da. The The eetoderm; c. Con- nective-tissue; d. Cireular muscles. Do., Acontia with its nematoeyst battery, mag- nified. Do., transversal section of the lowest portion of the scapus, magnified. 1—6. Pairs of perfect a. Pairs of imperfect fillet-formed septa. Do., of Physa after being deprived of the erust, magnified. a. Ectoderm; Ganelia cells: d. Nerve transversal septa. transversal section b. Connective-tissue; c. cells; e. Å septum with muscles and endo- thelium. Do.. dissected longitudinally, magnified. a. Mesen- terial filaments; b. Longitudinal museles on the perfect septa: c. Imperfect fillet-formed septa: d. Acontia. Do., transversal section of the capitulum with the gullet-tube, magnified. a. Perfect pair of septa: D. longitudinal muscles of the same; c. Mesen- terial filaments; d. Imperfect filletformed pair of septa. Do.. oral dise with tentacles, magnified. da. The labial lobes with their grooves; b. Gonidial nodule. Plate XII. Phellia flexibilis; somewhat magnified. åa. Upper- most margin of the sheath; b. The bare part of the body. Do., somewhat contracted, magnified. a. Uppermost margin of the sheath;b. The slightly bare part of the body. Do., completely withdrawn into the sheath, slightly maegnified. Do., transversal section of the portion of the a. The Con- body covered by the sheath. magnified. Cutieulum: c. Eetoderm; d. nective-tissue; e. Cireular museles. Do.. transversal section of the uppermost part of the body with the gullet-tube. 1. Directive 2. Perfect septa. 3. Secondary. imper- 4. Tertiary septa. da. Transversal muscles of the directive septa; 0. Longitudinal c. Mesenterial filaments: e. Longitudinal muscles of the remaining 4 pairs sheath; Db. septa. fect septa. muscles of the same: of perfeet septa. Phellia margaritacea : slightly magnified. a. Upper- most margin of the sheath; b. The bare por- tion of the body. Do.. the half of the medial portion of the body. greatly magnified. R. Directive septa. 1. The remaining 2 pairs of perfect septa. 2. Septa 9 13. 14. 2. pg] =d RD Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. fuldstændige Septa. 2. Septa af anden Orden, utuldstændige. 3. 4. 5. Septa af tredie Orden. a. Ydre Lag af den inkrusterede Skede; b. Cuticula; c. Eetoderm; d. Bindevæv; e. Cir- kulærmuskler; f. transverselle Muskler; g. longi- tudinelle Muskler paa Retningssepta: mh. longi- tudinelle Muskler; ?. transverselle Muskler paa de øvrige, fuldstændige Septa. Acontie, stærkt forstørret. Acontiekapsler, do. Acontiekapsel med en udslynget Neldetraad, do. En Dei af en Æegestok, Tversnit af Kroppen og Svælgrøret, lidt forstør- R. Retningssepta. 1. De øvrige, fuld- stænige Septa. 2. Sekundære. ufuldstændige Septa. do. ret. Phellia arctica, noget imdtrukken. aa. Del. Sugevorterne paa Kroppens ydre Flade, forstørret. Den nøgne Tab. XIII. Phellia arctica, naturlig Størrelse. da. øverste Rand; b. Kroppens nøgne Del. Skedens Tversnit af Kroppens midterste Del, forstørret. a. Ectodermet, berøvet Skeden; b. Bindevæv med Bindevævslegemer og FErnæringskanaler; c. Cir- kulærmuskler. Længdesnit fra samme Sted, forstørret. a. Eeto- derm; b. Bindevæv; c. Cirkulærmuskler. Tversnit af Kroppen og Svælgrøret, forstørret. a. Længdemuskler paa et fuldstændigt Septum; b. Tvermuskler paa ufuldstændige Septa; d. Længdemuskler paa et ufuldstændigt Septum; e. Tvyermuskler paa samme; /f. ufuld- stændige Septa af 3ie Orden med deres Musku- latur; g. Svælgrør. samme; €. Phellia crassa, lidt forstørret. da. Skedens fri Rand; b. Kroppens øverste, nøgne Del. Den samme, stærkt kontraheret. da. Skeden bort- taget for at vise Sugevorterne paa Kroppen. Phellia bathybia, naturlig Størrelse. a. Rester af Skeden; b. den øverste, nøgne Kropsdei; c. Kroppen blottet for Skeden. Skraasnit af Huden af den førstørret. a. Ectoderm; b. Bindevæv; c. Cirkulærmuskler. samme, Tversnit af Hud og Svælgrør af den samme, for- størret. åa. Svælgrør; b. Svælggrube; c. Længde- muskler paa Retningssepta. R. Retningssepta. D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. ” Fig. 13. > of the second order, imperfect. 3, 4, 5. Septa of tbe third order. a. The exterior layer of the enerusted sheath; b. Cutieulum; c. Beto- derm; d. Connective-tissue; e. Cireular muscles; Jf. Transversal muscles; g. Longitudinal mus- Longitudinal mus- of the remaining cles of the direetive septa; h. cles; 7. Transversal museles perfect septa. Phellia margaritacea; Acontia, greatly magnified. Do., Capsules of acontia, greatly magnified. Do., Capsule of an acontia, greatly magnified. Do., Portion of an ovary, greatly magnified. Do., Transversal section of the body and the gullet-tube, somewhat magnified. R. Directive septa. 1. The remaining perfect septa. 2. Sec- condary imperfect septa. Phellia arctica ; somewhat retracted. a. The bare portion. » 14. Do., the suckers on the exterior surface of the « body, magnified. Plate XIII. Phelliu artica; life size. åa. Uppermost margin of the sheath; b. The bare portion of the body. Do., transversal section of the medial portion of the body, magnified. a. FEetoderm, deprived of the sheath; b. Connective-tissue, with connective- tissue corpuscles and nutritory ducts; c. Cir- cular muscles. Do., Longitudinal section from the same situa- tion, magnited. da. Eetoderm; b. Connective- tissue; c. Circular muscles. Do., Transversal section of the body and the gullet-tube, magnified. åa. Longitudinal muscles of a perfect septum; b. Transversal muscles of same; c. Imperfect septa; d. Longitudinal mus- eles of an imperfect septum; %. Transversal muscles of the same; f. Imperfect septa of the third order, showing their museulosity; g. The æsophagus. Phellia crassa; somewhat magnified. da. Free margin of the sheath; b. Uppermost bare por- tion of the body. a. The sheath removed the suckers the Do., strongly contracted. here in order to show on body. Phellia Bathybia; life size. åa. Remnants of the sheath; b. The superior, bare portion of the body; c. The body with the sheath removed. Do., oblique section ot the integument, magni- fed. dæ. Eetoderm; b. Connective-tissue; c. Cir- cular museles. Transversal seetion of the jintegument, magnified. a. The æsophagus; b. Gullet-groove; c. Longi- tudinal niuseles of the directive septa. R. Dir- 99 10. Fig. 1. 1. Prineipale, fuldstændige Septa. 2. Sekundære, fuldstændige Septa. Phellia violacea, indtrukken i Skeden, naturlig Størrelse. Tab. XIV. Tversnit af en Tentakel af Phellia crassa, for- størret. da. Ectodermceller; b. Nematocyster; c. Bindevæv med Bindevævslegemer og Fr- næringskanaler; d. Længdemuskler; e. Tver- muskler; f. Endothel. 2. Tversnit af en Del af Kroppen med Svælgrøret, 08; AP 5. BG: Gå ES En 9. 10: forstørret. da. Svælggrube; b. Folder paa Svæle- rørets indre Væg; c. Retningssepta; d. longi- tudinelle Muskler paa samme; e. transverselle Muskler paa samme; /f. longitudinelle Muskler paa de øvrige, fuldstændige Septa; g. trans- verselle Muskler paa samme; h. et Par ufuld- stændige Nepta:; ?. Generationsorganer. Do., af Kroppens nøgne Del, forstørret. a. Eeto- derm; b. Nematocyster; c. Bindevæv; d. Cir- kulærmuskler Længdesnit af samme, forstørret. muskler. Tversnit af en Fold paa Svælgrøret, forstørret. a. Endothel paa Svælgrørets ydre Flade; b. Bin- devæv; c. listeformig Forlængelse af Bindeværvet; d. Cirkulærmuskler; e. longitudinelle Muskelfibre; Jf. Epitbelet paa Svælgrørets indre Flade; g. en tom, encellet Slimkjertel; Å. en saadan fyldt. a. Cirkulær- Phellia morvegica, omtrent naturlig Størrelse. a. Den nøgne Kropsdel; b. den af Skeden bedækkede Kropsdel, Skeden er borttaget. Tversnit af Kropshuden, forstørret. a. Betoderm; b. Bindevæv; c. Cirkulærmuskler; d. Endothel. hvor en stor Del af Do., af Kroppen med Svælgrøret, forstørret. a. Retningssepta; b. fuldstændige Septa; c. Mesen- terialfilamenter; d. ufuldstændige Septa; e. Acon- tier; f. Generationsorganer; g. Svælgrøret. Do., af den med Skeden beklædte Hud af Phellia violacea, forstørret. a. Ectoderm; b. Bindevæv; c. Cirkulærmuskler; d. Entoderm. Do., af Kroppens og Svælgrørets midterste Del af Phellia violacea, forstørret. R. Retnings- septa; a. Længdemuskler paa samme; 0. Tver- muskler paa sami e; c. de 4 Par prineipale, fuldstændige Septa; d. Længdemusklerne paa samme; e. de 6 Par sekundære, fuldstændige Septa; f. Længdemusklerne' paa samme; g. de 4 Par tertiære, ufuldstændige Septa med deres Fig. 10. Ibten Il 2 pa 2 HOL «1 ective 1APrincipal,, 2. Secondary, perfect septa. Phellia violacea; withdrawn into the sheath, life Size. septa. perfect septa. Plate XIV. Phellia crassa; transversal section of tentacle, magnified. a. Eetoderm cells; b. Nematoeysts; c. Connective-tissue, puscles and nutritory ducts; d. Longitudinal muscles; e. Transversal muscles; f. Endothelium. Do., transversal section of a portion of the body with the gullet-tube, magnified. a. Gullet-groove; b. Folds on the inner wall of the æsophagus; c. Directive septa; d. Longitudinal muscles of same; e. Transversal muscles of same; f. Longi- tudinal muscles of the remaining perfect septa; g. Å pair of imperfect septa; 7. Reproductive with connective-tissue cor- organs. Do., transversal section of the bare portion of the body, magnified. åa. Eectoderm; b. Nemato- eysts; c. Connective-tissue; d. Cireular muscles. Do., longitudinal section of the same, magnified. a. Cireular muscles. Do., transversal section of a fold of the gullet- tube, magnified. a. Endothelium on the outer surface of the sullet-tube; b. Connective-tissue; c. Filletformed prolongation of the connective- Cireular muscles; e. Longitudinal muscle-fibres; f. The epithelium on the inner surface of the tissue; d. gullet-tube ; g. An empty unicel- lular gland; h. Another such gland filled. Phellia norvegica; about life size. a. The bare portion of the body; b. The portion of the body elothed with the sheath, but with a large mMucous part of the sheath removed. Do.. transversal section of the integument of the body, magnified. a. Eetoderm; b. Connective- tissue; c. Cireular muscles; d. Endothelum. Do., transversal section of the body with the gullet-tube, magnified. a. Directive septa: b. Per- fect septa: c. Mesenterial filaments; d. Imper- fect septa; e. Acontia: f. Reproductive organs; g. The gullet-tube. Phellia violacea : transversal section of the integu- ment covered by the sheath, magnified. æ. Eeto- derm; b. Connective-tissue; c. Cireular muscles; d. Endoderm. Do., transversal section of the medial portion of the body and gullet-tube, magnited. R. Direc- tive septa. da. Longitudinal muscles of same: b. Transversal muscles of same; c. The 4 pairs of prineipal perfect septa: d. The longitudinal muscles of the same; e. The 6 pairs of second- ary perfect septa; f. The longitudinal muscles of the same; g. The 4 pairs of tertiary imper- AG) => «I Do Længde- og Tvermuskler; Å. Svælggruberne; i. de 24 Længdefolder paa Svælgrørets indre Vær. Tab. XV. Phellia spitsbergensis. lidt forstørret. Tversnit af Huden med Skede af den samme, for- størret. Lag; b. Skedens indre, fibrillære, membranøse Lag (Cuticula); c. Eetoderm; d. Bindevæv; e. Cirkulærmuskler; f. Endothel. a. Skedens ydre, slimede, inkrusterede Do., af den halve Krop og Svælgrør, forstørret. R. Retningssepta. a. Principale, fuldstændige Septa; b. sekundære, fuldstændige Septa; c. ufuld- stændige, tertiære Septa: d. Acontier; e. Genera- tionsorganer. Halcampoides abyssorum, opbevaret i Spiritus. Et Stykke Hud af den samme, forstørret. a. Længdefure; b. Felt imellem Furerne med spredte Sugevorter. Mundskiven med Tentakler af den samme, seet fraoven, forstørret. Tversnit af Kropshuden af den samme, forstør- ret. a. Bctoderm: 0. Bindevæv; c. Cirkulær- muskler. Længdesnit af samme, forstørret. da. Cirkulær- muskler. Halcampoides abyssorum, aabmet efter Længden, Huden Udspring nær Caudalaabningen; b. Septumets største Bredde; c. Septumet aftaget lidt i Bredde, idet det fæster sig paa Svælgrøret, d; e. Sep- tumets Insertion paa Mundskiven; f. Længde- muskel; g. Mesenterialfilamenter; Mh. ganer; ?. Mesenterialfilamentets Begyndelse paa Svælgrøret. slaaet til Siden. åa NSepta ved deres Kjønsor- » 10. Et Trersnit af den øverste Kropsdel med Svælg- på ne røret, forstørret. da. Retningssepta, V. Ventral- siden. D. Dorsalsiden; b. de fire øvrige Par Septa; c. Længdemusklerne paa Retningssepta: d. Tvermusklerne paa samme; e. Længdemusk- lerne paa de øvrige Septa; f. Tvermusklerne paa samme; g. Udvidning 'af Svælgrøret paa Dorsalenden; g*. Udvidning af Svælgrøret paa Ventralsiden (Rectum); Å. Bindevævet, hvorved Rectum er forenet med Svælgrøret:; i. Svælg- røret; Å. Svælgrørsgrube. Tversnit af Rectum og en Del af Svælgrøret, for- størret. da. Den afrundede Del af Rectum; b. Bindevævet, der adskiller Rectum fra Svæls- røret; c. Bindevævslaget; d. Svælgrøret; e. Epi- thelet, bestaaende af lange Pidskeceller, der beklæde Rectums indre Flade; /f. Slim i Rectum; bb 0) 1 o 10. Ne Do., longitudinal section, magnified. a. Do., fect septa with their longitudinal and trans- versal muscles; h. i. The 24 longitudinal folds of the inner wall of the gullet-tube. The gullet-grooves : Plate XV. Phellia spitebergensis; somewhat magnitied. Do., transversal section of the integument and sheath, magnified. a. External, viscous, enerusted layer of the sheath; b. Internal, fibrillar, mem- branous layer of the sheath (cuticulum) c. Beto- derm; d. Connective-tissue; e. Circular muscles; Jf. Endothelium. Do., transversal section of the half of the body and gullet-tube, magnified. R. Directive septa: a. principal, perfect septa; b. Secondary, perfect septa; c. Imperfect, tertiary septa; d. Acontia; e. Reproductive organs. Halcampoides abyssorum; preserved in alcohol. Do., åa portion of the integument, maenified. a. Longitudinal furrow; b. Area between the furrows showing suckers distributed about them. Do., Oral dise with tentacles. superior aspect, maenified. Do., transversal section of the integument of the body, magnified. a. Ectoderm; 0». Connective- tissue; c. Circular museles. Cireular muscles. Do., dissected longitudinally and the integument pushed aside. da. Septa, at their origin near b. Greatest the septum; c. Diminished breadth of the sep- the caudal aperture; breadth of tum at the point where 1t attaches itself to the gullet-tube (d); e. The insertion of the septum on the oral dise; f. Longitudinal musele: g. Mesenterial filaments; Å. Reproductive organs; i. Mesenterial filaments at their origim in the gullet-tube. Do., transversal section of the superior portion of the body witb the gsullet-tube, a. Directive septa. V. The ventral side. D. The dorsal side. 0. The four remaining jpairs of septa; c. Longitudinal muscles of the directive septa; d. Transversal muscles of same; e. Longi- maenified. ludinal muscles of the remaining septa; f. Trans- versal muscles of the same; g. Dilation of the eullet-tube on the dorsal side; g*. Dilation of The gullet- the sullet-tube on the ventral side; MW. connective-tissue; 7. The gullet-tube; Å. groove. transversal section of the rectum and a portion of the gullet-tube, magnified. a. The rounded portion of the rectum; b. The connec- tive-tissue separating the rectum from the gullet- The connective-tissue layer; d. The gullet-tube; e. The epithelium, consisting of long 99 tube; c. Fig. [8 je) Il 2 de. 4. (| 2). 10. g. Rectums Lumen, hvori sees Grus; h. Epi- thelet, der beklæder Svælgrørets indre Flade, bestaaende af korte, eilierende Oylinderceller. Tab. XVI. Halcampoides abyssorum. Et Tversnit af Dyrets bagerste Ende, der viser Aabningen, omgiven af stærke Muskelfibre, forstørret. a. Muskler. Et Tversnit af den sammes Tentakler, torstørret. a. Betodermets Oylinderceller med Cilier; b. Slim- kjertler; c. Nematocyster; d. Længdemuskler ; e. Nervefibriller; f. Bindevæv; g. Tvermuskler; h. Endothel. Et Tversnit af Mundskiven af den samme, for- størret. åa. Store Ganglieceller med Udløbere; b. Udløbere fra den brede Ende; c. en Udløber fra Gangliets smale Ende; d. Nervenet, dannet af Gangliernes Udløbere; e. mindre Ganglier, der afvexle med de store; /f. Udløbere fra de mindre Ganglier. Edwardsioides vitrea, efter et Spiritusexemplar, a. Stykker af det tynde Overtræk; b. Længdefurer; c. Længdefelter med Sugevorter; d. Overtrækkets øverste, fri Rand; e. Physa; Jf. Capitulum. forstørret. Et Stykke Hud af den samme, forstørret. a. Suge- vorter. Tversnit af Kropshuden, forstørret. da. Ecto- b. Bindevæv med Bindevævslegemer og Ernæringskanaler; c. Cirkulærmuskler. derm; Tversnit af den halve Krop med Svælgrør, forstør- ret. a. Retningssepta; b. Svælggrube; c. Længde- muskler paa Septa; d. Tvermuskler paa samme; e. Generationsorganer. Et Stykke af et Septum med Generationsorganer, forstørret. da. Længdemuskler; b. Testikler; c.- Aggestokke. En Testikel, forstørret. da. Celler; b. Celle, hvori Spermatozoe; c. frie Spermatozoer. Et Stykke af Overtrækket, hvori sees løsrevne Cylinderceeller og Nematocyster fra Ectodermet. forstørret. Edwardsia costata, naturlig Størrelse. med Ribber; b. Capitulum; c. Physa. Et Stykke af Huden med dens Ribber, forsynet med Papiller, forstørret. a. Ribber med Papil- ler; b. Længdefelter imellem Ribberne. a. Scapus Fig. flagellate cells, covering the inner surface of the rectum; f. Muceus of the rectum; g. The passage of the rectum, containing small gravel; h. The epi- thelium that covers the inner surface of the gullet- tube, consisting of short eiliating eylinder-cells. Plate XVI. 1. Halcampoides abyssorum; Å transversal section of the posterior extremity of the animal, showing the aperture surrounded by strong muscle fibres, maguified. da. Muscles. Do., transversal section of the tentacles, magnified. a. The ceylinder-cells of the ectoderm with cilia; b. Mucous glands; c. Nematoeysts; d. Longi- tudinal muscles; e. Nerve fibrils; f. Connective- tissue; g. Transversal muscles; h. Endothelium. 3. Do., transversal section of the oral dise, magni- fied. da. Large ganglial cells with prolongations; b. Prolongations from the broad extremity; c. Å prolongation from the narrow extremity of the ganglion; d. Nervous retieulation formed of the prolongations of the ganglia; e. Small ganglia that alternate with the larger ones; f. Prolonga- tions of smaller ganglia. 4. Edwardsioides vitrea; illustrated from a specimen preserved in alcohol, magnified. a. Portions of the thin outer covering; b. Longitudinal fur- rows: c. Longitudinal areas with suckers? d. The surperior free margin of the covering; e. Physa; f. Capitulum. D. Do., å portion of the integument, magnified. a. Suckers. 6. Do., transversal section of the integument of the å. Ectoderm; b. Connective- tissue, with connective-tissue corpuseles and nutri- tory duets; c. Cireular muscles. body, magnified. 7. Do., transversal section of a half of the body a. Directive septa; b. Gullet-groove; c. Longitudinal muscles of the septa; d. Transversal muscles of same; e. Repro- ductive organs. with gullet-tube, magnified. 8. Do., portion of åa septum with reproductive organs, magnified. æ. Longitudinal muscles; c. Testicles; c. Ovaries. 9. Do., a testicle, magnified. dæ. Cells; b. Cell con- tainiug spermatozoa; c. Loose spermatozoa. 10. Do., å portion of the external covering in which eylinder-cells, that have been torn loose, and nematocysts from the ectoderm are observed, magnified. 11. Edwardsia costata; life size. a. Scapus with ribs; b. Capitulum; c. Physa. 12. Do., a portion of the integument with its ribs, furnished with papillæ. magnified. da. Ribs with papillæ; b. Longitudinal areas between the ribs. ” 2 Z+ je 12. Tab. XVII. Fenja mirabilis, opskaaret efter Længden og lidt forstørret. a. Længdemuskler: ». Mesenterial- filamenter; c. Æggestokke; d. Testikler; e. Spise- rør; f. Tarm; g. Rectum; h. Anus. Den baade Hud og Tarmkanal aabnet efter Længden. a. Spiserørets indre Flade med dets Længdefolder; b. Tarmens indre Flade med samme; dens Folder; c. Rectums indre Flade med dens Folder; d. Anus. Mundskiven med Tentakler, seet fra oven, for- størret. Dyrets bagerste Ende, forstørret. 4. b. Papiller rundt Anus; c. Folder paa Rectum. Et Stykke Hud af den samme, seet fra den indre Flade, forstørret. a. Længdemuskel med Sep- tuminsertionen; b. Tvermuskler: c. Tvermuskler, Anus:; som gaa under Længdemuskelen henimod Septum. Tversnit af Huden af den samme, forstørret. a. Ectoderm; b. Bindevæv; c. Cirkulærmuskler. Tversnit af Hud og Tarmkanal af den samme, forstørret. a. Den midterste Del af et Septum (Længdemusklerne ere bortrevne); å. Kamrene imellem Septa; c. Længdemusklerne paa Krops- væggen; d. Længdemusklerne paa begge Sider at Septa; e. listeformige Fremspring paa Tarm- kanalens ydre Væg; f. Bindevævsforlængelser fra Tarmkanalens indre Væg, hvilke danne Folderne paa samme; g. Epithel paa samme. Et Stykke af den Bindevævsmembran, der bin- der Generationsorganerne tll Septum, forstør- ret. da. Bindevævsmembran; b. Æggestokke; c. Testikler. Bindevævsmembran med Testikler, forstørret. a. Bindevæv; b. Celler paa Testikelrørenes indre Væg (Spermatoblaster); c. lignende Celler fyldte med uudviklede Spermatozoer; d. frigjorte, uud- viklede Spermatozoer; e. mere udviklede Sper- matozoer. Bindevæysmembran med Æbggestokke, forstørret. a. Bindevæv; b. He. Tversnit af Hud og Tarm af Kroppens bagerste Del, forstørret. a. Midterste Del af et Sep- tum; b. listeformige Bindevævsforlængelser paa Rectums ydre Væg. Paa Septa sees tilhæf- tede Fe. Tversnit af Krop og Tarm nær Anus, forstørret. a. Spalte i Bunden af et Kammer; 0. liste- formige Bindevævsforlængelser paa Rectums ydre Flade. K= Fig. 1 2. or p 9 6. n IM 88! ON 10. å dill UG Plate XVII. Fenja mirabilis; dissected longitudinally and slightly magnified. da. Longitudinal muscles; b. Mesén- terial filaments; c. Ovaries; d. Testicles; e. Gullet- tube; f. Intestine; g. Rectum; h. Anus. Do., the integument and intestinal canal, dissected longitudinally. da. Inner surface of the gullet- tube, showing its longitudinal areas; b. Inner surface ot the imtestine with its folds; c. Inner surface of the rectum with its folds: d. Anus. Dor Oral magnitied. dise with tentacles, superior aspect, Do., posterior extremity, magnified. da. Anus; b. Papillæ round the anus; c. Folds of the rectum. Do., portion of the integument viewed from the inner surface, magnified. åa. Longitudinal muscle with the insertion of the septum; b. Transversal muscles; c. Transversal muscles, which pass under the longitudinal musele towards the septum. Do., transversal section of the integument magni- fied. cular muscles. a. Ectoderm; b. Connective-tissue; c. Cir- Do., transversal section of the integument and intestinal canal, magnified. a. The middle por- tion of å septum with the longitudinal muscles removed. b. The chambers between the septa; c. The longitudinal muscles on the wall of the body; d. The longitudinal muscles on both sides of the septa; e. Fillet-formed projection on the outer wall of the intestinal canal; f. Connective- tissue prolongations from the inner wall of the intestinal canal, which form its folds; g. The epithelium on same. Do., åa portion of the connective tissue membrane that connects the reproductive organs with the ' septum, magnified. da. Connective-tissue brane; b. Ovaries; c. Testicles. Do., connective-tissue with testicles, magnified. 4. Connective-tissue; b. Cells on the inner wall of the testicular tubes (spermatoblasts); c. Similar cells filled with undeveloped sperma- tozoa; d. Liberated undeveloped spermatozoa; e. More fully developed spermatozoa. Do., Connective-tissue membrane with ovaries, magnified. da. Connective-tissue; b. Ova. Do., transversal section of the integument and intestine of the posterior part, magnified. a. The middle portion of a septum; 0. Fillet-formed connective-tissue prolongations on the outer wall of the rectum. OQva are seen attached to the septum. Do., transversal section of the body and intestine near the anus, magnified. da. Fissure at the bottom of a chamber; b. fillet-formed connective- tissue prolongations on the outer surface of the rectum. men- Fig. 13. 14. Fig. 1 2 ” 3 Mo: ES Møn. x 6 ST 8. E 69: HO) Tversnit af Bunden af et Kammer med et Stykke af Rectum. da. Spalten i Bunden af Kammeret; b. Rectum. Et Stykke af Hudens vdre Flade, hvorpaa sees Sugevorter, forstørret. Tab. XVIII. Tversnit af Kropshuden af Fenja mirabilis, for- størret. a. Cylinderepithel (Ectoderm); b. cellede Slimkjertler; c. Nematoeyster. en- Et Stykke af et Tversnit af Krop og Tarmkanal, forstørret. a. Længdemuskler paa Septa; b. de forgrenede Bindevævsforlængelser fra Septa, paa hvilke Muskelfibrene ere fæstede; c. Bindevævs- forlængelser paa Tarmens ydre Væg; d. Epithel paa samme; e. eirkulære Muskelfibre paa Tarmen; Jf. Bindevævslag; g. Bindevævsforlængelser fra Tarmens indre Væg;: h. Længde- og Tvermuskel- fibre paa den indre Væg af Bindevævslaget og dets Forlængelser; 7. Epithel. Tversnit af den øverste Del af Spiserøret, nær- (Macerationspræparat), for- a. Nervenet; b. Epithel; c. Muskler; d. Ganglieceller. Epithelet er rykket langt fra Muskellaget. mest Mundskiven størret. Nerveganglier og opsvulmede Nervetraade tra den underste Del af Mundskiven og den tilstødende Del af Kropshuden, forstørret. da. lier; b. opsvulmede Nervetraade. Nervegang- Æyir frigidus, forstørret. a. Fremspringende Rib- ber; b. Længdefelter med Sugevorter; c. den nøgne Del af Kroppen; d. en Exerementprop. der passerer Ånus. Fordøielsesapparatet, aabnet efter Længden, for- størret. a. NSpiserørets | Folder; b. Tarmens Folder; c. Rectums Folder. Spiserør, Tarm, Mundskive og Tentakler, forstørret. a. Spiserøret; b. Tarmen; c. Rectum; d. Septa- insertion; e. Spalter paa Rectum; f. Ægge- stokke. Tversnit af Kroppens Hud. da. Betodermets Cylin- derceller; b. Slimkjertler, c. Nematocyster; d. Bindevæv; e. Cirkulærmuskler; f. Længde- og Tvyermuskler; g. Endothel. En Del af en Ægeestok. løsrevet fra Septum. forstørret. a. Bindevæv; b. stilket ggekapsel: c. Æge. Et Stykke af en Testikel, forstørret. 14. «1 10. Fenja mirabilis; transversal section of the bottom of a chamber with a portion of the rectum. a. The fissure at the bottom of the chamber; b. Rectum. Do., portion of the external surface of the integu- ment. upon which suckers are observed, magnified. Plate XVIII, Fenja mirabilis; transversal section of the integu- of the body. magnified. da. Oylinder- epithelium (eetoderm); b. Unicellular mucous glands; c. Nematoeysts. ment Do.. portion of a transversal section of the body and intestinal canal, magnified. a. Longitud- inal muscles of the septum; db. The ramifieated connective-tissue prolongations of the septa, upon which the muscle-fibres are attached; c. Con- nective-tissue prolongations on the outer wall of the intestine; d. Bpithelium of the same; e. Cir- cular-musele fibres of the intestine; f. Connec- tive-tissue layer; g. Connective-tissue prolonga- the wall of the h. Longitudinal and transversal intestine; musele-fibres on the inner wall of the connective-tissue layer; i. Epithelium. tions from inner Do.. transversal section of the superior portion of the æsophagus. next the oral dise. da. macer- Nervous reti- eulation; b. Epithelium; c. Museles; d. Ganglia- cells. ated preparation, magnified. da. The epithelium is removed far from the museulous layer. Do., ments from the inferior portion of the oral dise the of the of the body, magnified. ad. Nervous ganglia and tumified nervous fila- and adjoining part integument Nervous ganglia; b. Tumified nervous filaments. Ægir frigidus; masnified. a. Protuberant ribs; b. Longitudinal folds with suckers; c. The bare portion of the body; d. An exeremental plug passing from the anus. Do., the digestive apparatus, dissected logitudin- ally, magnitied. a. Folds of the gullet-tube: b. Folds of the intestine; c. Folds of the rectum. Do., æsophagus. intestine, oral dise and tentacles, magnified. a. The æsophagus; b. The intestine; c. Rectum': d. Septal insertion; e. Fissures of the rectum: f. Ovaries. Do., transversal section the body. a. of the integument of Cylinder-eells ot the ectoderm; b. Mucous glands; € Nematoeysts; d. Connec- tive-tissue; e. Cireular muscles; f. Longitudinal and transversal muscles; g. Endothelium. Do., portion of an ovary, detached from the septum, magnified. æ. Connective-tissue; b. Peduneulated ovarian capsule; c. Ova. Do., portion of a testicle, magnified. ot Tab. XIX. Tversnit af Hud og Tarm at Ægir frigidus, for- størret. da. Bindevævsforlængelser, udgaaende fra Septum; b. Længdemuskler fæstede paa disse Forlængelser; c. Længdemuskler paa begge Sider af Septum, dannende Buske; d. Binde- vævsforlængelse, udgaaende fra Tarmens ydre Væg; e. Epithel paa samme; f. en saadan Bindevævsforlængelse, gaffelformigt delt; g. Bin- devævstorlængelse, udgaaende fra Tarmens indre Væg, dannende en Tarmfold; 4. Epithelbeklæd- ningen paa samme. Et Tversnit af Kroppens bagre Del af Ægir frigidus, fremstillende Huden, Skillevæggene og Tarmen, i hvis Hulhed sees Exerementer, for- størret. a. Et Kammer; b. de lsteformede Bindevæysforlængelser fra Tarmens ydre Væg. Do., af Kroppen og Tarmen, nogle Millimeter foran Rectum. da. Kamre; b. de listeformede Bindevævsforlængelser fra Tarmens ydre Væg; c. Kanaler, hvorved Tarmen kommuniserer med Kamrene, og som udmunde i de paa Rectum værende Spalter; d. Epithel, beklædende Kanaler- nes Vægge; e. Slimkjertler. Tversnit af Kroppens bagre Del noget længere foran Fig. 2, hvorpaa sees Kropshuden, Septa, Kamrene og Tarmen med dens mange, meget frem- ragende Folder beklædte med Epithel, imellem hvis Geller sees Slimkjertler. a. Kamre; b. liste- formede Forlængelser fra Tarmens ydre Væg. Edwardsia fusca, naturlig Størrelse. åa. Det skede- formige Overtræk paa Scapus; b. De kastanie- brune Linier paa Capitulum; c. Physa. Et Stykke Hud, indenfor Skeden, lidt forstørret. Paa den ydre Flade sees de 2 Rækker Papiller. Et Tversnit af Huden, forstørret. da. Den skede- formige Del, hvori sees inkrusteret Sand; b. Ecto- derm; c. Bindevæv med Brnæringskanaler og Bindevævslegemer med Udløbere: d. Nemato- eystkapselen; e. Å. Bindevævsnet; 2. B. Epi- thel; f. løsrevne BEpitheleeller, hvoraf enkelte ere meget forlængede; g. Nematoeyster; h. Cir- kulærmuskler; ?. Muskellaget paa den indre Væg. Tversnit af Krop og Svælgrør, forstørret. a. Pa- piller med deres Nematoeystkapsler; b. Septum; c. Længdemuskler paa samme; d. Septumets gt Plate XIX. Æyir frjgidus; transversal section of the integu- ment and intestine, magnified. a. Connective-tissue prolongations issuing from the septum; b. Longi- tudinal muscles attached to these prolongations; c. Longitudinal muscles on both sides of the septum, forming tufts; d. Connective-tissue pro- longation issuing from the outer wall of the intestine; e. Fpithelium of the same; f. One ot these connective-tissue prolongations bifurcated; g. Connective-prolongation issuing from the inner wall of the intestine, forming an intestinal fold; h. Epithelial covering of same. Do., transversal section of the posterior portion of the body, magnified; showing the integu- ment, divisional walls and intestine, in whose cavity exerementa are observed. a. Å chamber; b. The tillet-formed connective-tissue prolonga- tions from the outer wall of the intestine. Do., transversal section of the body and intes- tine a few millimetres in front of the rectum. a. Chambers; b. The fillet-formed kconnective- tissue prolongations from the outer wall of the intestine; c. Ducts through which the intestine communicates with the chambers, and which debouch into the fissures appearing in the rec- tum; d. Epithelium clothing the walls of the ducts; e. Mucous glands. Do., transversal section of the posterior part of the body — somewhat in front of fig. 2? — in which is seen the integument of the body, septa, chambers, and the intestine with its numerous, very prominent folds elad with epithelium, between whose cells mucous glands are seen. a. Chambers; 0. Fillet-tormed prolongations from the outer wall of the body. Edwardsia fusca; hfe size. åa. The vaginate covering of the scapus; b. The ehestnut-brown lines on the capitulum; c. Physa. Do., Å portion of the integument, inside the sheath, a little magnified. On the outer sur- face the two series of papillæ are observed. Do., transversal section of the integument, mag- nified. a. The vaginate portion, showing sand enerusted in it; b. Ectoderm; c. Connective- tissue with nutritory ducts, and connective-tissue corpuscles with prolongations; d. The nemato- eyst capsule; e. Å. The connective-tissue reti- eulation; e. B. Epithelium; f. Detached epithelial cells, of which some are a little prolongated; g. Nematocysts; h. Circular muscles; 7. Muscul- ous layer of the inner wall. Do., transversal section of the body and æsop- hagus. magnified. a. Papillæ with their nem- atocyst capsules; b. Septum; c. Longitudinal Fig. 9 Fig. 1 br 2. MS. RE. 3 5) 00: ETG 8 0» IO: BET Insertion paa Øsophagus med dets Længde- muskler; e. Midtpartiet af Septum. Længdesnit af den bagerste Halvdel af Krop- pen. forstørret. da. Længdemuskler paa Septa; b. Æggestokke med Æg; c. Acontier. Tab. XX. Edwardsia Andresi, naturlig Størrelse. b. Physx; c. Capitulum. Den samme aabnet efter Længden, lidt forstørret. a. Scapus; a. Septa i den bagerste Ende; b. Septa længere fortil med Længdemuskler og Mesenterialfila- menter; ?. Svælgrør med Septainsertioner. Tversnit af Huden den midterste Del af Kroppen, forstørret. a. Det skedeformige Over- træk; b. Fetoderm; c. Bindevæv; d. Cirkulær- muskler; e. Endothel; f. Nematoeystkapsel, ned- sænket i Bindevævet; g. Bindevævslegemer med Udløbere; æ. Bpithel. paa T'ver- og Længdemuskler paa den indvendige Krops- forstørret. da. Tvermuskler; b. Længde- muskler. Tversnit af Kropshuden, forstørret. da. Skedefor- Overtræk; b. Eetoderm; c. Bindevæv; d. Cirkulærmuskler; e. Endothel; f. Nematoeyst- Udløbere; h. Epithel; ?. Nematocyster; Å. Nematoeyster i Udvikling. væg, migt kapsel; g. Bindeværslegemer med En Nematocyst fra Kapselen, stærkt forstørret. Zeiss. Homogen. Immers. 2.07”. Qecul. 4. Tversnit af Dyrets forreste Del, gjennem Hud og «Svælgrør, forstørret. a. Septum; db. Kamre; c. Længdemusklerne ved Septumets Udspring fra Kropsvæggen; d. Septumets Insertion paa Spise- røret med dets Længdemuskel; e. Septumets midterste Del. Tversnit af Kroppen længere bag, hvor Svælgrøret er ophørt. a. Eetoderm; b. Nematocystkapsel i Bindevævet; c. Acontier, fæstede til Septa: d. Længdemuskler paa Septa. Tversnit fra Kroppens bagre Del, forstørret. a. Feto- derm; b. Nematoeyster i Bindevævet; c. Ægge- stokke, fæstede til Septa; d. Testikler ligesaa. En Acontie, stærkt forstørret. Et Stykke af et Septum med Længdemuskler og Testikel, forstørret. a. Bindevævsmembran:; b. Længdemuskel; c. Blindsække; d. Fpithelial- beklædningen paa Blindsækkenes indre Væg; e. Spermatozoer. Fig. muscles of same; d. Insertion of the septum on the æsophagus with 1ts longitudinal mus- cles; e. Mesial portion of the septum. 9. Edwardsia fusca; longitudinal section of the posterior half portion of the body, magnified. a. Longitudinal muscles of the septa; b. Ovaries containing ova; c. Acontia. Plate XX. 1. Edwardsia Andresi: life size 2. Do., disseeted longitudinally, slightly magnified. a. Septa of the posterior portion; b. Septa farther forward, with longitudinal muscles and mesenterial filaments; c. Gullet-tube with septal insertions. 3. Do., transversal section of the integument on the middle portion of the body, magnified. a. The vaginate covering; b. Eetoderm; c. Connective- Cireular muscles; e. Endothelium; Jf. Nematocyst capsule embedded in the connec- tissue; d. tive-tissue; g. Connective-tissue corpuseles with prolongations; Å. Epithelium. 4. Do., transversal and longitudinal museles on the internal wall of the body, magnified. åa. Trans- versal muscles; b. Longitudinal muscles. 5. Do., transversal section of the integument of the body, magnified. a. The b. Eetoderm; c. Connective-tissue; d. Cireular Endothelium; f. Nematoeyst cap- sule; g. Connective-tissue corpuseles with pro- Epithelium; 7. Nematocysts; åk. Nematocysts in course of development. vaginate covering; muscles; e. longations; MW. 6. »Do., å nematoeyst from the capsule, greatly mag- nified. Zeiss. Homogen. Immert. 2.07” Qeul. 4. 7. Do., transversal section of the anterior part of the animal, through the integument and æsop- Septum; b. Chambers: c. The longitudinal museles at the origin of the septum in the body wall; d. The the septum on the æsophagus with its longi- tudinal muscle; e. Middle portion of the septum. 8. Do, transversal section of the body farther back, where the gullet-tube ceases. a. Fetoderm; b. Nematocyst capsule in the connective-tissue; c. Acontia attached to the septum; d. Longi- tudinal museles on the septa. 9 Dor the body, magnified. hagus, magnified. da. insertion of transversal section of the posterior part of a. Ectoderm; b. Nemato- eysts in the connective-tissue; c. Ovaries attached to septa; d. Testieles, attached in same manner. 10. Do., An acontia greatly magnified. 11. Do., portion of a septum with longitudinal mus- a. Connective-tissue membrane; %. Longitudinal muscle; c. Cæcum; d. Epithelial covering on the inner wall of the ele and testicle, magnified. cæcum; e. Spermatozoa. Tversnit af en Del af Svælgrøret, forstørret. a. Epithel; b. Bindevæv; c. Muskellag: mideformige Bindevævsfremspring fra vævets indre Væg: e. Bpithel med Cilier. Fig. 12. d. pyra- Binde- a. Ectoderm Lag (Nervesy- 13. Tversnit af en Tentakel, forstørret. med Nematoeyster; å. kornet stem ?); c. Længdemuskler; d. Bindevæv; e. Tver- muskler: /. eilierende Endothel. TapyXXI: Fig. 1-10. Mardöll Brdmanni, mere eller mindre sammen- trukne af Opbevaringen i Spiritus. s 11. Den samme. "En Koloni Polyper, seet fra oven, naturlig Størrelse. 12. Samme Koloni. seet fra neden og naturlig Størrelse. 138. To sammenhængende Polyper af Spiritusexemplar. En Koloni Polyper af den samme, naturlig Størrelse. Den samme seet fra neden, naturlig Størrelse. Et Tversmit af Hud og Svælgrør af den samme, forstørret. a. Fetoderm; b.-FErnæringskanaler 1 Bindevævet, fyldte med OCeller; c. Epithel, be- klædende den indre Kropsvæg; d. Septum med Muskler og.Epithel; e. Generationsorganer og Mesenterialfilamenter; f. Epithel rørets ydre Flade. lidt til Siden, den samme; seet fra oven, paa NSvælg- s 17. Et Tversnit af Kroppen længere nede, hvor Svælg- røret er ophørt, forstørret. a. To Maerosepta paa Bugsiden (Retningssepta), bærende Genera- tionsorganer, hvori Æg, samt Mesenterialfila- menter; b. Mierosepta paa Rygsiden (Retnings- septa); c. Æx: d. Mierosepta med Muskulatur. s 18. Tversnit af Huden og et Septum, stærkt forstør- ret a. FEetoderm; b. Bindevæv, der ved et Bjælkenet danner Kanaler; c. Bindevævsbjælke; Kanal i Bindevævet. ud- d. Bindevævslegeme: e. udfyldt med Oeller; /f. Sandkorn, fylde Maskerne (Kanalerne); g. Cirkulærmuskler; h. Længdemuskler paa Hudens indre Flade; i Epithel, beklædende denne; æ. Septumets Bindevæv; (. Længdemuskler. der s 19. En Enkeltpolyp udviklet af et Æg, naturlig Stør- relse. Den samme, forstørret. Tab. XXII. Fig. 1. Halvt Tver-, halvt Længdesnit af den nederste Basaldel med det dertil stødende Coenenchym at Mardöll Brdmanmi. forstørret. da. Gastro- Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Actinida. I | Fig.12. Edwardsia Andresi ; transversal section of a portion of the æsophagus, magnified. a. Epithelium; b. Con- nective-tissue; c. Museulous layerg d. Pyramidal connective-tissue prominence on the inner wall of the connective-tissue; e. Bpithelium with cilia. s 13. Do., transversal section of a tentacle, magnified. a. Eectoderm with b. Granular layer (Nerve-system?); c. Longitudinal muscles; d. Connective-tissue; e. Transversal nematoeysts; muscles; Jf. Ciliating endothelium. Plate XXI. Fig. 1-10. Mardöll Brdmanni; more or less shrunk from its preservation in alcohol. s 11. Do., superior aspect of a colony of polyps, life size. s 12. Do., inferior, semi-lateral aspect of the same colony, life size. 13. Do., two united polyps. alcohol. Specimen preserved in 14. Do., superior aspect of a colony of polyps, life SIZE. s 19. Do., inferior aspect of the colony, life size. » 16. Do., transversal section of the integument and æsophagus, magnitfied. a. Eetoderm; b. Nutri- tory duets in the connective-tissue, filled with cells; c. Epithelium clothing the inner wall of the body; d. Septum with muscles and epithel- ium; e. Reproductive organs and mesenterial filaments; f. Epithelium of the outer surface of the sullet-tube. 17. Do., transversal section of the body lower down, where the sullet-tube ceases, magnified. a. Two maecrosepta on the ventral side (directive septa) carrying reproductive organs, contamming ova, and mesenterial filaments; b. Microsepta on the | dorsal side (directive septa); c. OQva; d. Miero- septa with musculosity. Do., transversal section of the integument and a septum, greatly magnified. da. Fetoderm: b. Connective-tissue, which by a reticulation of beams forms duets:; c. Connective-tissue beams; d. The connective-tissue layers; & Duet in the connective-tissue, filled with cells; f. Grains of sand that fill the meshes (the duets); g. Cir- eular muscles; Å. Longitudinal muscles on inner surface of the integument; ?. Epithelium cloth- ing same; øæ. Connective-tissue of the septum; l. Longitudinal museles. 19. Do., åa single polyp developed from an ovum, life size. Hele. » 20. Do., the same, magnified. Plate XXII. Fig. 1. Mardöll Erdmanni; semi-transversal, semi-longi- tudinal section of the polyp's basal part with the adjoining sarcosoma, magnified. da. Gastro- Å vaskularhulheden, samt Septa; db. en Kanal fra Gastrovaskularhulbeden ind 1 Coenenchymet, bekdædt med Bpitbel; c. d. lignende Kanaler; e. Epitbelet, som beklæder Kanalens Værgge; Jf. Coenenchymet. s 2. Tversnit af en Tentakel, stærkt forstørret. a. Ecto- derm; b. Nematocyst; c. Længdemuskler; d. Bin- devæv; e. Tvermuskler; f. Epithel, som beklæder Tentakelens indre Vær. vr] 3. Tversnit af Polypkroppens nederste Basaldel. a, Polypens Bund; b. Macroseptum, der tager sit Udspring fra Bunden; c. Septumets bredere Del langs Kropsvæggen; d. Aabning imellem to Macrosepta, der fører ind til Coenenchymets Kanaler; e. Microseptum og Huden, slaaet til Siden. To sammenhængende Polyper, aabnet efter Læng- den, forstørret. a. Polypernes Bund (Grændse); b. Macrosepta, der udgaa fra Bunden; c. Maero- septum længere oppe paa Polypkroppens indre Flade; d. Macroseptum, insereret paa Svælg- røret og bærende Generationsorganer og Mesen- terialfilamenter; e. Microseptum; f. Svælgrøret. Et Maeroseptum med Generationsorganer og Mes- enterialfilamenter, forstørret. a. Kjertelformigt Organ, hvorfra Mesenterialfilamentet, d. udgaar; b. Furen paa samme; c. Celler; e. Aggestok; J. Æg. Et Tyersnit af Svælgrøret og et paa dette fæstet Septum. aæ. Længdemuskler paa Septum; b. Tver- muskler paa NSvælgrøret; c. dettes Bindevæv: d. Længdemuskler paa Svælgrørets indre Væg; e. Bpithel paa samme; /f. encellede Slimkjertler; g. Nematocyster. Tversnit af Kroppens øverste Del med Svælg- røret lige under Mundskiven, forstørret. a. To Macrosepta paa Bugsiden, der fæste sig et paa hver Side af Svælggruben; b. Svælggruben; c. Microsepta paa Rygsiden; d. Svælgrøret, krænget udad, saa at dets indre Væg med Folder kunne sees. » 85. Kodioides pedunculata, noget forstørret og berøvet en Del af sin Kruste, hvorved Sugevorterne komme tilsyne. s 83æ. Et Stykke af Hudens Overflade af den samme for at vise Sugevorterne, forstørret. 9. Den samme opskaaret efter Længden til Stilkens Begyndelse. «. Fuldstændige Septa; 0. ufuld- stændige Septa:; c. et Par Septa (Retningssepta); d. det spaltede Svælgrør; e. Folderne paa Svælg- rørets indre Væg. » 10. En Acontie, forstørret. ” vascular cavity and septa; b. A duet from the gastro-vascular cavity leading into the sarcosoma, elad with epithelium; c. d. Similar ducets; e. The epithelium that elothes the walls of the ducts; J. The sarcosoma. Mardöll Erdmanni; transversal section of a ten- tacle, greatly magnified. a. Fetoderm; b. Nema- toeyst: c& Longitudinal muscles; d. Connective- tissue; e. Transversal muscles: /f. Fpithelium that clothes the inner wall of the tentacle. 3. Do., transversal section of the lowest part of the basal portion of the polyp's body. a. The bottom of the polyp; b. Macroseptum, which has its origin in the The broader part of the septum along the wall of the body; NG bottom; c. d. Aperture between two macrosepta, leading to the ducts of the sarcosoma; e. Microseptum. 4. Do., two united polyps, dissected longitudinally and the integument pushed aside, magnified. a. The bottom of the polyps (Margin); b. Maero- septa issutng from the bottom; c. Macroseptum farther up on the innner surface of the body of the polyp: d. Maeroseptum, inserted in the æsophagus and carrying reproductive organs and mesenterial filaments; e. Microseptum; /f. The æsophagus. 5. Do. a macroseptum with reproductive organs a. Gland- ular organ from which the mesenterial filament (d) issues: b. The groove of the same; c. Cells; e. Ovary; f.. Ova. orDor septum attached to it. and mesenterial filaments, magnified. transversal section of the æsophagus and a a. Longitudinal muscles of the septum: 0. Transversal muscles of the of the Longitudinal muscles of the inner æsophagus; c. Connective-tissue æsop- hagus; d wall of the æsophagus: e, Epithelium on same; Jf. Unicellular mucous glands; g. Nematocysts. «1 Do., transversal section of the superior portion oral dise, magnified. 4. Two maerosepta on the ventral side, which attach themselves one on each side of the gullet-cavity : b. Gullet-cavity; c. Macrosepta on the dorsal side; d. The gullet-tube, turned out- that the its folds may be seen. Kodioides pedunculata; somewhat magnified, and deprived of a portion of its erust, permitting of the æsophagus just below the wards so inner wall with Q the suckers to be seen. Sa. Do.. a portion of the outer surface of the in- tegument, showing the suckers, magnified. 9. Do, the same dissected longitudinally as far as the commencement of the stem. a. Perfect septa; b. Imperfect septa; c. A couple of septa (directive septa); d. The fissured æsophagus; e. Folds on the inner wall of the gullet-tube. 10. Do, an acontia, magnified. Fig. 11 Fig. Il 2 pa «1 Tversnit af den inkrusterede Kropshud, forstørret. a. Slimmembranen, hvori de fremmede Legemer ere indleirede; b. Ectodermet; c. en Sugevorte, lidt indtrukken, og i hvis Fordybning sees Slim- membranen med de inkrusterede Sandkorn og Foraminiferer; d. Bindevævslag; e. mesodermale Ringmuskler; f. Muskellaget indre Kropsvæg: g. Endothelet; Mh. sine Tvermuskler; :. Bindevævet, danner Septumets Midtparti; %. Endothelet, som beklæder Septa og hele Gastralhulheden; 1. Æggestok. paa den et Septum med der Tab. XXIII. Tversnit af den indre Flade af Fodskiven hos Kodioides pedunculata, forstørret. a. Et Sep- tum 1 sit Udspring fra den centrale Del af Gastrovaseularhulhedens Bund. Tversnit af Kropshuden, berøvet sin Kruste, for- a. Ectoderm; b. encellede Slimkjertler; c. en Sugevorte med sin ydre Bpithelbeklæd- ning; d. en gjennemskaaret Sugevorte, hvorved sees Hulheden med dens Bpithelbeklædning af runde Celler; e. en Sugevorte, lidt nedsænket i størret. Bindevævet:; f. Bindevævslag:- g. mesodermale Ringmuskler; h. Stykke af et Septum. Tversnit af Stilkens Hud ned imod Fodskiven, for- størret. a. Eetoderm: b. Bindevæv: c. mesoder- male Ringmuskler; d. Stykke af et Septum. Tversnit af Stilkens midterste Del, forstørret. a. Et Par Septa; 0. Stilkens Hulrum; c. Ret- ningssepta; d. Længdemuskler paa samme; e. Tvermuskler paa samme; f. Længdemuskler paa de øvrige Septa. Cactosoma abyssorum, noget forstørret og berøvet en Del af sit inkrusterede Overtræk. a. Den nøgne Del; b. Sugevorter; c. Grube, hvori flere Sugevorter ere indtrukne. Tversnit af Huden af den a. Slimmembranen med indleirede Sandkorn: b. Eetoderm;> c. Nematocyster; d. encellede Slimkjertler; e. Bindevæv:; /f. Cirkulærmuskler; g. Længdemuskler Flade; h. et Septum. Et Tversnit af Kroppens midterste Del, forstør- ret. da. Retningssepta; b. Længdemuskler paa samme; c. den smalere Del af samme Septa; d. Længdemusklerne paa den bredere Del af samme, dannende Buske; e. de øvrige 4 fuld- samme, forstørret. paa Kropsvæggens indre stændige Septa med deres mod hverandre stillede Længdemuskler; f. de ufuldstændige Septa med Fig. l. 2 de. [or Kodioides pedunculata; transversal section of the enerusted integument of the body, magnified a. The viscous membrane in which the foreign are embedded; ». The ectoderm: c. Å sucker slightly retracted, in depres- slon the viscous membrane is seen containing bodies whose the encrusted grains of sand and foraminifera: d, Connective-tissue layer; e. Mesodermal an- nular muscles; f. The muscular layer on the inner wall of the body; g. The endothelium; h. Å septum with its transversal muscles; 7. The the medial part of the septum; Æ. The endothelium that coats the septa and entire gastral cavity; 1. Ovary. connective-tissue forming Plate XXIII. Kodioides pedunculata; transversal section of the inner surface of the pedal dise, magnified. a. Å septum at its origin in the central part of the bottom of the gastro-vascular cavity. Do., transversal section of the integument of the a. Ecto- derm; b. Unicellular mucous glands; c. Å sucker body, deprived of its erust, magnified. with its external epithelial covering; d. Å trans- sected sucker, showing the cåvity with its epi- cells: e. A sucker, connective - tissue: thelial coating of round slightly depressed in the Jf. Connective-tissue layer; g. Mesodermal an- nular muscles; å. Portion of a septum. Do., transversal section of the integument of the stem «down towards the pedal dise, magnified. a. Ectoderm; b. Connective-tissue: c. Mesodermal annular muscles: d. Å portion of a septum. Do., transversal section of the middle portion of the stem, magnified. da. A couple of septa; b. The hollow of the stem; c. Directive septa; d. Liongitudinal muscles of same; e. Transversal muscles of same; f. Longitudinal muscles on the other septa. Cactosoma abyssorum; somewhat magnified, and deprived of a portion of its enerusted covering. a. The bare portion; b. Suckers; c. Cavity into which several suckers are withdrawn. Do., transversal section of the integument, mag- fed. a. The viscous membrane with grains of sand embedded in it: b. Eetoderm; c. Nemato- eysts; d. Unicellular mucous glands; e. Con- nective-tissue; f. Cireular muscles on the inner surface of the wall of the body; Å. Å septum. Do., transversal section of the middle part of the body, magnified. a. Directive septa; %. Longi- tudinal muscles of same; c. The narrow part of the same septa; d. The longitudinal muscles on the broad part of same, forming tutts; e. The other 4 perfect septa with their longitudinal muscles standing opposite each other; f. The DE Fig. 8. Jones dl " 2. DB deres Længdemuskler: g. Endothel, der beklæder hele indre Kropsvæg. Tversnit af en Del af Kroppen noget længere forstørret, da. Retningssepta; b. Binde- vævslamellen; c. Længdemuskler: d. den smalere Del af Septumet; e. Længdemusklerne i Form af Buske paa Septumets bredere Del; f. Binde- vævsstræng, udgaaende fra Septum og dannende en Membran, g, hvori Mesenterialfilamenter og Generationsorganer ligge; h. Æggestok; 7. ufuld- stændige Septa; £. Længdemuskler paa samme; l. Endothel, beklædende Kropsvæggens indre Flade. oppe, Tab. XXIV. Epizoanthus arborescens, lidt forstørret. åa. Coe- nenehym, der har omspundet et Serpularør. Tversnit af Huden, a. Ydre Epithel (Ectoderm); b. Bindevæv; c. fremmede Legemer, som udfylder Maskerne i Bindevæyet; d. meso- dermale Ringmuskler; e. kompakt Inkrustation af Bindevævet; f. Muskellaget paa Bindevævets indre Flade. forstørret. Tversnit af Krop med Svælgrør, forstørret. a. Ret- ningssepta paa Bugsiden; ». Retningssepta paa Rygsiden; c. Maerosepta; d. en Kanal i Binde- vævsmembranen; e. Microsepta; f. Svælggruben med sit Epithel. Tversnit af Kroppens nedre (bagre) Del, forstør- ret. da. Mesenterialfilamenter; b. Mesenterial- filamenter og Generationsorganer. ) Epizoanthus glactalis med Coenenehymet omspundet et Tubularierør, naturlig Størrelse. da. Ribber paa Kroppens øverste Rand. = Samme siddende paa en Sten. da. Coenenchymet med sit udbredte Net, bestaaende af rørformede Kanaler og Masker. Tversnit af Kropshuden af den samme, forstør- ret. a. Bindevæv; b. Bindevævslegemer med Udløbere; c. Ernæringskanaler; d. fremmede Legemer i Bindevævet; e. mesodermale Ring- muskler; f. Epithel paa den indre Flade af Kropsvæggen. Tversnit af Krop og Svælgrør af den samme, forstørret. a. Macrosepta med Mesenterialfila- menter og Generationsorganer; b. Retningssepta paa Bugsiden; c. Retningssepta paa Rygsiden; d. Microsepta; e. Bindevævet paa Svælgrøret; Jf. Svælgrørets Bindevæv, betydelig udvidet i | H Fig. Fig. 8. 18 2 de or) imperfect septa with their longitudinal museles; g. Endotbelium that elothes the entire inner wall of the body. Cactosoma abyssorum; transversal section of a part of the body somewhat farther up, magni- fied. a. Directive septa; b. The econnective- tissue lamella; c. Longitudinal muscles; d. The narrow part of the septum;.e. Longitudinal muscles, appearing like tufts, on the broad part of the septum: /. Connective-tissue cord issuing from the septum and forming å membrane (9), in which mesenterial filaments and reproduc- tive organs lie; Åh. Ovary; ?. Imperfect septa; k. Longitudinal muscles on same; 7. Endothelium coating the inner surface of the wall of the body. Plate XXIV. ærborescens; somewhat magnified. a. The sarcosoma, which has entwined a tube of Serpula. Do., transversal section of the integument, mag- nified. a. Quter epithelium (ectoderm); b. Con- nective-tissue; c. Foreign bodies that oceupy the meshes of the connective-tissue; d. Meso- dermal annular muscles; e. Compact enerusta- tion of the connective-tissue; f. The muscular layer of the inner surface of the connective- tissue. Epizoanthus Do., transversal section of the body with the æsophagus, magnified. da. Directive septa on the ventral side; b. Directive septa on the dorsal side: c. Macrosepta; d. A channel in the connective-tissue membrane; e. Miero- septa: f. The gullet-groove with its epithelium. Do., transversal section of the lower (posterior) part of the body, magnified. a. filaments and reproductive organs. Epizoanthus glacialis; with the sarcosoma coiled spirally round a tube of Tubularia, life size. a. Ribs on the uppermost margin of the body. Do., seated on a stone. Mesenterial a. The sarcosoma with its extended retieulation. consisting of tubular ducts and meshes. Do.. transversal section of the integument of the body, magnified. da. Connective-tissue; b. Connective-tissue corpuseles with prolonga- tions; c. Nutritory ducets; d. Foreign bodies in the connective-tissue; e. Mesodermal annular muscles; f. Epithelium on the inner surface of the wall of the body. Do., transversal section of fhe body and æsop- hagus, magnified. a. Maerosepta with mesenterial filaments and reproductive organs; b. Directive septa of the ventral side; c. Directive septa of the dorsal side; d. Mierosepta; e. Connective- tissue on the æsophagus; f. Connective-tissue ” 9. Bredden; g. Sælggruben med sine Cylinderceller, der bære lange Cilier; h. Epithelet paa den øvrige Del af Svælgrørets indre Flade. Tab. XXV. Et Tversnit af Kroppen af Hpizoanthus glacialis, forstørret. a. Cirkulærmuskler; b. Endothel paa den indre Kropsvæg; c. Mesenterialfilamenter og Æggestokke; d. Æg; e. Spore af en Parasit (Gregarin?); f. Sporen forlænget; g. en videre Udvikling. Parasiten stærkere udviklet, forstørret. Fremdeles en videre Udvikling af Parasiten, isoleret og forstørret. a. De elliptisk udvidede Ender; b. Kjærne; c. muligens begyndende Embryodan- nelse; d. Vacuoler. EHpizoanthus roseus; inkrusterede, lancetformede Tentakler; c. indre Tentakler. Tversnit af Krop og Svælgrør af den samme, for- størret.: mede Legemer ere indleirede; c. De ydre naturlig Størrelse. 4. Ribber; b. a. Ectoderm; b. Bindevæv, hvori frem- tuldstændige Septa (Maerosepta); d. ventrale Retningssepta; e. dorsale Retningssepta; f. Svælggruben med sit Bpithel: g. ufuldstændige Septa (Microsepta). Tversnit af Kropshuden, forstørret. a. Sandkorn i Bindevævet; b. Cireulærmuskler; c. Muskellag paa Bindevævets indre Væg, beklædt med Fpi- thel. Tversnit af Huden af Cerzanthus Vogti, forstør- ret. a. Cuticula; b. Epithel (Fctoderm); c. en- cellede Slimkjertler, d. Længdemuskler; e. for- længet Fpithelcelle; f. Bindevæv; g. Muskellag paa dettes indre Væg. Tversnit af Krop med Svælgrør strax under Mund- skiven, lidt forstørret. da. Ventral Svælggrube med sine glatte Sidevolde; b. dorsal Svælg- grube; c. Svælgrørets indre Sidefolder; d. ven- trale Retningssepta; e. det store, ventrale Kam- mer (loge ventrale impaire) imellem Retnings- septa; f. de dorsale Retningssepta; g. det dorsale, uparrede Kammer (loge dorsale impaire); h. Sep- tumet nærmest de ventrale Retningssepta, hvilket danner det kontinuerende Septum; i. de øvrige ventrale Septa; k. ventrale Kamre: 1. dorsale Kamre. de inter- og intraseptale, de inter- og intraseptale, Mundtentaklerne, lidt forstørret. da. De, der om- give den ventrale Side; b. de, der omgive den dorsale Side. 181 ” Or jor) 9. on the æsophagus. greatly dilated in breadth; g. Gullet-groove with its eylinder-cells carrying long eiliæ; Åh. The epithelium on the rest of the inner surface ot the æsophagus. Plate XXV. Epizoanthus glacialis; transversal section of the body magnified. da. Cireular muscles; b. Endo- thelium on the inner wall of the body; c. Mesen- terial filaments and ovarles; d. Ova; The spore longated; g. Å more advanced development. Do., the parasite still nified. e. Spore of a parasite (Gregarinme); /. pro- more developed, mag- Do., a still greater development of the parasite, isolated and The elliptically dilated extremities; b. Nuclei; c. Possibly a rudimentary embryonal formation; d. Vacuoli. Hpizoanthus roseus: life size. a. Outer magnified. å. The enerusted laneeolate ribs; D. tentacles; c. Inner tentacles. Do., transversal section of the body and æsop- hagus, magnified. å. Eetoderm; b. Connective- tissue in which foreign bodies are entrenched; c. Perfect septa (Macrosepta); d. Ventral direc- tive septa; e. Dorsal directive septa; f. The gullet-groove with its epithelium; g. Imperfect septa (Mierosepta). Do., transversal section of the integument of the body, magnified. .a. Grains of sand in the con- nective-tissue; b. Cireular muscles; c. Layer of muscles on the inner wall of the connective- tissue, clothed with epithelium. Cerianthus Vogti; transversal section of the in- tegument, magnified. a. Cutieulum; b. Epithel- ium (Eetoderm):; c. Unicellular mucous glands; d. Longitudinal muscles; e. Prolongated epi- thelial cell; f. Connective-tissue; g. The mus- cular layer upon its inner wall. Do., transversal section of the body and æsop- hagus immediately below the oral dise, some- what magnified. åa. Ventral gullet-groove with its smooth lateral ramparts; b. Dorsal gullet- groove; c. Folds on the inner side of the æsop- hagus; d. Ventral directive septa; e. The large chamber (loge ventrale impaire) between the directive septa; f. The dorsal directive septa; g. The dorsal unpaired chamber (loge dorsale impaire); Å. The septum next to the ventral directive septa, forms the continuing septum; 4. The remaining ventral septa; å. The inter- and intra-septal, ventral chambers; (. The inter- and intra-septal, dorsal chambers. Do., oral tentacles, slightly magnified. da. The tentacles that surround the ventral side; b. Those that surround the dorsal side. which Fig.10. Den øverste Del af Kroppen aabnet langs Fig.10, Cerianthus Vogti; the uppermost part of the Rygsiden, Svælgrøret borttaget, lidt forstørret. body dissected along the dorsal side, the æsop a. De kontinuerende Septa; 0. Retningssepta:; hagus removed, slightly magnified. åa. The con- c. Buggruben, hvori en fin Aabning udad: tinuing septa; b. The directive septa; c. The d. Furen imellem Retningsseptum og det konti- nuerende Septum: e. Bugrenden, der ender i ventral groove. in which there is å fine opening outwards; d. The turrow between the directive Buggruben. septum and the continuing septum; e. The ventral channel that terminates in the ventral cavity. ; , 11. Tversnit af Krop med Svælgrør, noget længere sv 11. Do.. transversal section of the body with the nede end Fig. 8, forstørret. a. Dorsal Svælg- æsophagus, taken somewhat lower down than grube; b. Sidefolderne paa Svælgrørets indre in fig. 8, magnitied. da. Dorsal gullet-groove; Væg; c. ventrale Retningssepta; d. det upar- b. Lateral folds of the iuner wall of the æsop- rede, ventrale Kammer; e. dorsale Retningssepta; hagus; c. Ventral directive septa; d. The Jf. det uparrede, dorsale Kammer: g. de konti- unpaired ventral chamber; e. Dorsal directive nuerende Septa; Å. ventrale, inter- og intra- septa; f. The unpaired dorsal chamber; g. The septale Kamre; ?. dorsale, inter- og intraseptale continuing septa; Å. Ventral, inter- and intra- Kamre. | septal ehambers: 7. Dorsal, inter- and intra- | septal chambers. » 12. Do., transversal section of the ventral side of the body with the æsophagus, magnified. a. The epithelium on the outer surface of the æsop- hagus: b. The museular layer of the same; 12. Tversnit af Kroppens Bugside med Svælgrøret, forstørret. a. Epithelet paa Svælgrørets ydre Flade; b. Muskellaget paa samme; c. Binde- vævet: d. det brede Bindevævslag ved Svælg- ” gruben; e. Svælggruben med sit Epithel; f. Fol- derne med deres Epithel paa Svælgrørets indre Sidevægge; g. ventrale Retningssepta: h. Længde- muskler paa samme; ?. Tvermuskler paa samme; k. det ventrale, uparrede Kammer (loge ventrale impaire, Vogt); 1. de kontinuerende Septa. * c. The conneetive-tissue; d. The broad layer of connective-tissue on the sullet-groove; e. The gullet-zroove with its epithelium; /f. The folds with their epithelinm on the inner lateral wall of the æsophagus: g. Ventral directive septa: h. Longitudinal museles on same; ?. Transversal muscles on same; ÅÆ. The ventral unpaired cham- ber (Loge ventrale impaire, Vogt); 1. The con- tinuing septa. 13. Do., an isolated septum, magnified. da. Mesen- terial filaments; b. Ovary. 14. Do., a transversal section of the body, from its » 13. Et isoleret Septum, forstørret. da. Mesenterial- filamenter; b. Æggestok: c. Eg. » 14. Et Tversnit af Kroppen paa dennes nedre (bagre) Trediedel, forstørret, visende Septaparrene med Æggestokke og de deri udviklede Æe. lower (posterior) third-part, magnified, showing the pairs of septa with ovaries and the ova developed in them. Translated into English by Thomas M. Wilson. 183 Zoologiske Stationer. (Zoological Stations.) Dybde. Apparat. (Depth.) Bundens Vida) Nordlig Længde fra ; erte S. Skrabe. Station DE Bredde. Greenwich. Engl. FK å 2 Punden. Bottom (Dredge.) No. . (Date.) (North Latitude.) (Longitude.) Favne, | Meter. Moder V T. Mrawl: (Eero I C. Is. Svabere. | (Swabs.) | 1876 ; une | o10 må 6360 Ej 650 1189 6.%6 | Sandler. | Sabulous Clay. S. oee(dunejeg | 61 10 16 32 El 672 1220 6.7 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. dv, 4 | OS NE 506 1035 6.6 | Sandler, Grus, Singel. Sabulous Clay, Pebbles. T. 8 | ero oromo Ei 200 366 6.6 | Ler, Sand, Sten. Clay, Sand, Stones. S. 9 MG og orsoN 85 S7 Er N2060 Fog 5-00 uer Clay. DE 10 JØRN GA sno 1 220 402 -6.0 | Slik, Ler. Qoze, Clay. TE 18 | gå Arge AG n AG 198 ane 753 | —1.0 Ler. | Clay. SEE 23 9 21 69, & g 50 12 i 4p Ds] MS 63 ro 150 25 E 98 179 6. 9 + Sandler. Sabulous Clay. LS: 26 28 GO VGE0 138 NAG 433 7. 1 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. 31 Log so GEO DAG 763 | —1.0)| Sandler. Sabulous Clay. Se 33 Goo SA OE | obo er: | Clay. , VÆRS: 34 dn «168 GO 10 (SEG 1o7s er HON ver: Clay. ope SS ADS NOR TNA TOST 1977 | —1. 0 | Biloeulinler. | Biloculina Clay. S. 40 | Ssl og 22 å 200 Nel (205 2222 | —1.2 | Biloculimler. | Biloculina Clay. Se: Aus ON OA 30 ro 220 NVE 200 547 —0. 3 Mørkegraat Ler. Dark-grey Clay. S. SI | GN OR S$ 7 18 W.' 1163 | 2127 |—t.1 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. S. 2 | Ge 165 147 3 GW 2861 (Å 3403 | — 1. 20|(Biloeulmler: Biloeulina Clay. 10 53 » 10| 65 13 |0 33 E.| 1539 | 2814 | —1.3 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. |S&T. 54 g EE GN AG 4 24 El 601 1099 *—1. 2 | Biloeulinler. | Biloeulina Clay. S&T. 79 EO SOG Er 283 6.9 Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. 87 NO SES Mora rer |Clay. > S. 92 20 Nod oØ 42 AN G8 326 7.2 Sandholdigt Ler. | Sabulous Clay. TÅ 93 24 | 62 a1 SEG 289 6.4 | Blødt Ler. | Soft Clay. q (Romsdalstjord). | 1877 | good o 661 8 GE OE. 805 1472 | —1. 1 | Biloculnler. Biloculina Clay. S. 101 |(June) 17 | 65 36 ga 1990 229 408 6.0 Sandler. » |Sabulous Clay. S. 124 GN OG an 6 59 E. 350 640 —o.9 | Grovkornet Ler. | Coarse Clay. SA 137 JØRN Og 28 VEGG 198 259 827 | —r1. 0 | Ler. | Clay. SET: 147 200 602 SE 2260 6. 2 | Graat. Ler. Grey Clay. S. 149 så Pad Gy ga 153 68 1910 158 | 205 4.9 | Ter. | Clay. HS? (Vestfjord). | | 164 Eos er ro do FENG 836 | —o. 7 | Sandler. | Sabulous Clay. ST gs || di 20 Og 2 pa 95 1980 455 759 3.0 | Ler, Smaasten. | Clay, Pebbles. S. mo (guys Ke SA SS EN 556 980 | —o. 2 | Ler. Clay. S. 177 sees 12600 250 13049 EN 1443 2639 | —1. 2 | Biloculinler. | Biloeulina Clay. VSG&T. 183 DES 60 59 ors EAr7ro 3127 | —1. 3 | Biloculmler. Biloeulina Clay. S&T. 190 av bg Gg ar eg Ge 18000 Bre 1591 | —1. 2 | Sandholdigt Ler. | Sabulous Clay. 408 192 PE 60 40 rose N640 1187 | —0.7 * Sandler. Sabulous Clay. NES: 195 ON EO Sr NS SEO 196 5. I | Sten, Ler. | Stones, Clay. 108. 200 EA SES 620 1134 | —1.0 Ler. | Clay. ST 205 Sos SSE 87 2350 == 2 Bilogulmler. Biloculina Clay. S. Ai » 26 7023 | 30 Bl 1760 | 3219 | —r. 2 | Biloeulmler. | Biloeulina Clay. S. 228 | Aae 170 Gå NE 28 NE 70 | 128 —o.6 | Graasort Sandler. Dark-grey sabulousClay S. (Jan Mayen). | 22 TA OSE 8 20-W. 95 | 174 | —o0.6 | Graasort Sandler. Dark-grey sabulousClay S. 2 ; 2| 70 58 |8 a W. 195 | 357 | —o0.6 | Graasort Sandler. |Dark-grey sabulousClay SS. DET ; SO lo 10 W. 263 481 | —o. 3 | Brunt Ler, Stene. | Brown Clay, Stones. | S. 240 EO Ke 200 NE 00 1836 | —1. I | Biloculinler. | Biloculina Clay. S. 248 SO Or EN 1423 | —1. 4 | Biloculinler. | Biloeulina Clay. S. 251 Poe ENG so 28 (er. | Clay. S. 252 eg Vestfjord. LØN | Ler. Clay. S. 253 | » 150 0 Skjerstadfjord. 263 810 Geer. | Clay. S. 184 se | Dybde. | Apparat. | | (Depth.) Bundens | (Apparatus.) : | Nordhg| | Bængdeltra | -=22=== egen S. Skrabe. Station Datum. Bredde. Greenwich. | Enel goro Bunden. Bottom (GREEN) No: | (Date.) | , Fade g- Meter. |(Temperature å T. Trawl (North Latitude.) (Zongitude.) | Favne: at Bottom.) å rawl. | Men 5 C. | Is. Svabere. | | (Swabs.) - 7 ; 1 253b| Aug. 17 | Saltstrømmen. 90 | 165 Sten. | Stones. GS | 1878. | | 255 | Juni 19 68912" 115040 Bede. 6.05 | Ler. Clay. S. | (Vestfjord). | | 257 | (June) 21 oa es 65. | - 208 3.0 | Ler. Clay. (Altenfjord). | SS Mt er Jo vg es Se 230 Home 40 | Ler. | Clay. qp (Altenfjord). | | 260 Ev Mo S5 20 nn ODal ne 232 BØN er: Clay. SAD (Porsangerfjord). | 261 AR EG JO AG I EG EO 18 727 232 2.8 | Ler. Clay. Sk 0. (Tanafjord). | 262 re 7000 Bee 27% TON her» Clay. METENS: 267 25 FO Ne ert 8 148 | 271 | —1.4 | Ler, Sten. Clay, Stones. Sk 270 ag 0 22 SS PG 249 | —o0.0 | Ler. Clay. S. 2980 dal GE ea 0 190 mo; ko. 2.2 | Ler. Clay. S. 275 | (July) 2 Ta SQ(gE re Bore 60 —o0:4 | Ler. > Clay. qi 280 Å se GAGN Vre Gal 130 35 64 1. 1 | Sten. Stones. ES: (Beeren Eiland). 283 å 5 79047e (14 21 EOeg | —1.4 | Ler. Clay. S 286 E 6 2 SLA 32 Ber —0. 8 | Ler. Clay. NE 2090 . 7 To 27 200 Sa EN ror 349 3.5 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. Vart, BORN å ed TA SOE ere ao de mr 16) 2030 | —1. 3 Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. | 1 2070 16 72 36 pre EreS0 2341 | —1. 4 Biloculinler. | Biloeulina Clay. VI Bose Mo JE Se 2200 2195 | —1.6 Biloculmler. | Biloeulina Clay. | 0 421 på 220 GA RA NRS OE 1203 | —1. 2 | Ler. | Clay. hl ME SA Og 2 GS NEGER 180 329 | 2.5 | Ler, Sand. Clay, Sand. 10 22 le Al STNEOR S2 0 Er 21 38 0.2 | Haard. Hard. S 323 BON 72 59 Mer sa GBS PR 408 Ps Tier. | Clay. T 201 Arn GSE SON ne 225 1.6 | Ler. | Clay. på 333 a FN 766 13 10 BIG28 1368 | —1. 3 Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. da LER, 336 » FÅ OG se JE 70 pes 0.4 | Ter, Haard B: Clay, Hard Bottom. | S. 338 Å olMe76. oi ae) ri EE 146 267 | —1. 1 | Haard. Hard. IA rer 343 å 7 ONA 22 5 EG 1350 | —1.2 | Ler. Clay. Nå 350 - SAN 76026 o 29 W. 1686 3083 | —1.5 | Biloculinler. | Biloeulina Clay. Ik 353 ror Mk 70058 Bo 190] na33 2438 | —r1.4 | Biloculinler. | Biloeulina Clay. å 357 Hyr'a2 TG TTS EEE 125 229 Teig Jer: | Clay. S. 359 Perl 008: 12 9 25 EE! 416 Fom 0.8 | Ler. |- Clay. NL ONSE 362 gå GA Go) SO) 5 00 FEN MAG 839 | —1.0 | Ler. | Clay. IT 363 EE DL 260 475 TA Ger, Clay. T 366 go ENO SS ang 18, 61 112 | —2. I | | . G N | Magdalene Bay. »| 37 68 | —o. 2 len Og D 370 S (fx80l: 78. 481 8 370 Blog 199 Teke er: | Clay. at 372 RON ge ge et 99 50 236 rer feler. Clay. ap, (Isfjord). | | | 374 22 TEN KON rs SE 60 110 0.7 | Ler. | Clay. Ar. (Advent Bay). | | Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. Oo Zoologiske Stationer. 7,0 olo sic al Stations. e Skrabe — Dredge. v Trawl. o Svabere — Swabs. & Skrabe og Trawl - Dredge & Trawl. x Mislykket — Failure. Å rmegrader øy ÅEGrAer vag por 4 Er Den private Onmaalduys th -Austalt, Kristiania, Norske Nordhavs-Expedition D.C.Danielssen Åctiida. Tab.1. 1. Sideractis glacialis n.g.et.sp. 2.Kadosactis rosea n.g.et.sp. 3.Kyathactis hyalina n.g.et.sp 4. Korenia margaritacea n.g.et.sp. 5. Madoniactis lofotensis n.g.et.sp 6.Sagartia repens n.q.et.sp. 7-8 Tealiopsis polaris n.g.et.sp Norske Nordhavs Expedition. D.C Danielssen Actinida. Tab IL. I. Anthosactis Jan. Mayeni n.g.et.sp. 2.Calliactis Kroyeri n.g.et.sp. 5.Allantactis parasitica n.g.et.sp. k.5. Stilidiactis Mopsea n.g.et.sp. 6.7. Stilidiactis Tubularia n. sp. 8. Kylindrosactis elegans n.g.et.sp. PE Se ml dl 1. 2. Sagartia abyssicola n.sp. 3.Bunodes abyssorum n.sp. + Actinauge nodosa 5.Phellia flexibilis n.sp. 6.Phellia flexibilis variet. 7. Phellia margaritacea n.sp 8.Phellia arctica n sp DE SE avs Expedition DC.Danielssen Åctnida vI 9 / VE 4 1.2.5.4. Phellia bathybia n.sp. 5-6. Phellia norvegica n.sp. 7.Phellia violacea.n. sp. 8.Phellia spitsbergensis n.sp. 9.Phellia crassa n.sp. 10-11. Andvakia mirabilis n.g.et sp 12. Sagartia splendens n.sp Tab. IV t—= Norske Nordhavs-Expedition D.C.Danielssen. Actinida. Tab. V LS OT GST KEISERE EE ESN EKS EEE NT PFK TE NE NTT EE IRN REESE TESE SR | gies EE ll AS ke BEN nen EG nn - E E) ——EE Nye PLA AL SERT LENA FERNER EK 17 EE TE ART SE TEKKET TIR å IK SEES EE I. Halcampoides abyssorum. 2.Fenja mirabilis. 5.Edwardsioides vitrea t. Aegir frigidus. 5.Edwardsia Andresi. 6. Edwardsia fusca 7. Cerianthus abyssorum. 8-9. Cerianthus Vogt Norske Nordhavs Expedit n DEN: I Danielssen Actinida. lab. VI TRE ETE EEE 25 GEL TE TØNES CAT PE TREE TET DE EEE SETE SR NE LT PETR STE TO EEE NTE EE TEK ER FATET EUT TI EEE PV TENG TRES us 7 DI AT EE SEE SANE TE STE DR 2722 TELE NE EAR SEN EE TE DE TE EIER ETEN 5 EEE INE 1-2. Mardöll Erdmanni. 3-4. Kodioides pedunculata. 5.Cactosoma abyssorum 6.Epizoanthus arborescens. 7-9 Epizoanthus dglacial 10 Epizoanthus POSEUS og Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. D.G.Danielssen. Actinida. Tab. VII. (GÅ 2 = 4; = == ; aat 7 APPJGNNSENNS SL OS oeEE sk eseeg ee EOS ET) Ge e EE |e = e Elle € 3 o e 6 e e O E la e6é|e EO 16 a e! EE |6 = see PD (Gruer OE I Å 6 € 16 JE | | |E - e | |e [Ölela 0 E ee HS GE e e SIN SING E e HÅ e e/e/ e/ e id i c LÅ Å i | | 7 ---a å kl ra) L Fen FIND | | | || | | N D oe I i PÅ e id 15. Korenia margaritacea. 6-9.Kyathactis hvalina. 10. Sideractis $lacialis. Il Kadosactis rosea. 12. Sideractis s$lacialis. Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. D.C. Danielssen Actimda. Tab. VII. nn, nh 0 % AP Sep 777139 nå å FR se PG An på ar GTTYV PS EE tkd, H Bucher jur del Lith. Anst v Werner % Winter, Frankfurt 7M 1 Madoniactis lofotensis. 2-3. Tealiopsis polaris. 4-5. Kylindrosactis elegans. 6. Calliactis Kroveri. 7-11. Stilidiactis Mopseæ. 12. Stilidiactis Tubularioe. 15—14. Calliactis Kroyeri. Norske Nordhavs Expedition. — | — D.C Danielssen Actinida. TabIX | | | | | | | | | | | | | | | H.Bucher jr. del. 14. Allantactis parasitica. 5-7. Kylindrosactis elegans. 8. Kadosactis rosea. D.C.Danielssen Actinida. Tab.X. Norske Nordhavs-Expedition b ( 1 2 5 2 t Å ed a | ( an | DES 2-44 i | pg BE K Å d 27 å NR Å | le b E | 1 E / Å | 5 d. H N DS ad. | N a | O ; PX « SALA l Anthosactis Jan Mayeni. 2-3. Saéartia repens. 4-7. SaSartia abyssicola 8-9. Bunodes abyssorum. 10-13. Sagartia splendens å ya ae saver - tn mr Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. | nsyeyg Fr | | irer, ten ped å GJ LI 3 & q 7 pr OT ok Er: mE= sn RS gu p NE ( 3 Sn Ke rd C Un Reset Vgs os ya Em b. i Ö. - ' i-—= i ma are i EG 3 | = | a-- 23 "5 Hi EUT IIN ; | ed I oe AADD: > n å Coll 33 ET HF ak ENDAL AAGE AAN Rus ADS E Å 2 Napp na ANN Mag ABA ARANANAAAARANANGANANN vuY ; = Sa NA tv YUVIL LU VN: GÅ MVUuy Is NE AV VU UUS UT SN vat EN AE 7 NE Ard TD Vå YU VIG JIN v Ji UM ste av Andvakia mirabilis. n.$.et. sp - q x ' pe - 44 pa i f ør Va > ; A lt p , K - p e == ' " å & P Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. g N nr på nr IQ SD Qi D.C.Danielssen Actinida u b 4 10 ( d 7 ; 1 = = 5 NN » 5 Tu h NE Gr ua 1 2 b i i ; KA 2 4 ma ' ( 3 s p i fr he 4 G ; R 3 Å 2 1 1 Ko Tab.XI 1-5. Phellia flexibilis n.sp. 6-12. Phellia margaritacea n.sp. 15-14 Phellia arctica n.sp ” Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. øk." D.C. Danielssen Actinida. Tab. XI. 1-4 Phellia arctica. 5-6. Phellia crassa. 7-9. Phellia bathybia. 10. Phellia violacea. Norske Nordhavs-Expedition D.C.Danielssen Actimida. Tab. xw da a LU dt 1-5. Phellia crassa. 6-8. Phellia norvegica. 9-10. Phellia violacea. ve 2 Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. D.C.Danielssen. Actinida. Tab.xv. IQ 1-3. Phellia spitsbergensis. +11. Halcampoides abyssorum. Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. D.C.Danielssen. Actinida. Tab.xvi. N NN ke | Er favs | KV på es MINN / Hy hi AR Nå DN SS - E Å De Tip (DÅ Pod 2 b a c G å NE r a b Z. så 4 DNL e 3. a AMG / KOMA PS 3 SARBRE 110 hesee | Er 16 heeee am MANG so $e ; ee - | å ANGA 66 g etes hj RAI lo6g ee ea UARNGGE; NN or føetee | g AN bee 9 Å SONE ve | VG AN a | UUS ER 7 8. 26 / Ui pt H. Bucher jnr. del 1-3. Halcampoides abvssorum. +-10.Edwardsioides vitrea. 11-12. Edwardsia costata. D.C.Danielssen. Actinida. Tab.XvIL Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. DE | I I å i order VÅ LU Å VÅ På e Å Å STG 3 % N Lith. Anst.v. Werner & Winter, Frankfurt 7M H Bucher jnr. del. Ren agmimabilis.: D.C Danielssen. Actinida. Tab.xvi. Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. *igidus. 1 HOL VANgpure 5 1-4. Fenja mirabilis. oe Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. D.C.Danielssen.Actinida. Tab. XIX. : MN ------ 9 312 GJ 975 Å lg Hi vad, 13 af 231 3 af ales 115 sje afo al å Ö. Lith. Anst.v.Werner å Winter, Frankfurt7M :Bucher nr. del. TENGS lig frigidus. 5-9. Edwardsia fusea Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. D.C.Danielssen. Åctinida. Tab.Xx. H. Bucker jnr. del. Lith. Anst. vWernera Winter, Frankfurt?M. Edwardsia Andresi. D.C.Danielssen Actinida. Tab. xxI. SN Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. KOR Ö. un H å G ao | j o) : ej fe" la Ma Medea Hel JANG Å å PA) Joh Ve Ad GAAR GAS AE VI en TITTET i Å tig je H 9 Ap i vo 24 ad) i j Ennio Tyr å PÅ a Å H. Bucher jnr del Erdmanni. Mardoöll Norske Nordhavs- Expedition. f | | | | i | | (3 Hi Bucher jur. del. KYR D.C.Danielssen. Actinida. Tab.XxXII. OI SRASSIAAS AG ANS AINA RAA RARE EA OG AE ARARR AD EG UG NAA I q EE ARARARARSRG TEN ARR 17. Mardöll Erdmanni. 8-11. Kodioides pedunculata. Lith. Anst:v. Werner & Winter Frankfurt 9M dr Ju r Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. 2 1-4. Kodioides pedunculata. 5-8. Cactosoma D.C Danielssen Actinida. Tab. xxit. QU --d a« ; ' y f ytt v ) Nu " Lith.Anst.v Werner & Winter, Fr abyssorum. [å TETEN ES Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. D.C.Danielssen. Actinida. Tab. XXW. — —— =———9 LÅ i så Å TN | | | I | i | 1-4. Epizoanthus arborescens. 5-8.Epizoanthus $lacialis. Norske Nordhavs- Expedition. D.C. Danielssen Actinida. Tab. xxv PE $ E) Ei 3 4 KOREN aæ -=—===—="rm== == NS nr del. H. Bucher 7 bl ö SI 7 NG er anthus Vo 1-3. Epizoanthus $lacialis. 4-6.Epizoanthus roseus. DEN NORSKE NORDHAVS-EXPEDITION 1876—1878. Z00L0GI GRIENOT DA VED D. C. DANIELSSEN. MED 5 PLANCHBER OG 1 KART. CHRISTIANIA. GRØNDAHL & SØNS BOGTRYKK ERI. 1892. I COMMISSION HOS H. ASCHEHOUG & (0 THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATLANTICG EXPEDITION Ve dg 1 fer Z200LO0GY. PE BY p WITH 5 PLATES AND 1 MAP. CHR STIA NIA. PRINTED BY GRØNDAHL & SØN. 1892. LEIPZIG, LONDON, PARIS K. F. KÖHLER. SAMPSON, LOW, MARSTON, SBARLE K. NILSON. & RIVINGTON. Bathycrinus Carpenter. Syn. liycrinus Carpenteri, Danielsen & Koren. I nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne * leverede jeg sammen med min afdøde Ven, Dr. J. Koren, en foreløbig Beskrivelse over en Sølilie, som vi kaldte Ilyerinus Carpen- teri. Vi antog, at den maatte være saa forskjellig fra den af Wyville Thomson beskrevne Bathycrinus graeilis*, at den ikke kunde henføres til denne Slægt. Imidlertid viste det sig senere, at Thomsons Exemplar var et ungt, lidet udviklet og beskadiget Dyr, og som Følge deraf var Be- skrivelsen høist mangelfuld. Bathycrinus graeilis blev fun- det i den biscaiske Bugt af Porcupine-Expeditionen 1869 og beskrevet i 1872. Senere blev ved Challenger-Expedi- tionen opdaget to Arter, henhørende til denne Slægt, nemlig Bathyerinus aldrichiani og Bath. campbellani.* Af den første udkastede Wyville Thomson en Beskrivelse i ,,.Journal of the Linnean Society, 1876%, hvorved han yderligere be- grundede Slægten Bathyerinus. Omtrent samtidigt indleve- rede vi til Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne vor foreløbige Meddelelse om Ilyerinus Carpenteri, uden at være vidende om W. Thomsons sidste, noget mere udførlige Beskrivelse af Bathyerinus aldrichiani, men da jeg ved at korrespondere med Hr. Dr. P. Herbert Carpenter og ved at sende ham en Del af et Hoved til Sammenligning, samt endelig ved Gjennemgaaelsen af hans ypperlige Værk over Orinoiderne, er jeg bleven fuldt overbevist om, at Tlycrinus falder sam- * men med Slægten Bathycrinus og maa derfor inddrages. Danielssen og J. Koren. Fra den norske Nordhavsexpedition. Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne. 23 Bd., 3die Hefte, Side 45. 1877. * Proceed. Roy. Soc. Edin. Vol. VII, pag. 722. The Depths of the Sea — pag. 450, fig. 73. 1873. Report upon the Crinoidea, ceollected during the Voyage of H. M. S. Challenger, during the years 1873—76, by P. Herbert Carpenter. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Crinoida. Bathycrinus Carpenter. Syn. liycrinus Carpenteri, Danielssen & Koren. In ,Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne* ! I, together with my deceased friend Dr. J. Koren, delivered a precur- sory deseription of a sea-lily which we called Iyerinus Carpenteri. We supposed it to be so different from the Bathycrinus graeilis described by Wyville Thomson” that it could not be assigned to that genus. It appeared, however, subsequently, that Thomson's specimen was a young, little developed, injured animal, and in consequence thereof the deseription was very defective. Bathyerinus gracilis was found by the Porcupine expedition in the Bay of Biscay, in 1869, and was deseribed in 1872. On the Challenger expedition, subsequently, there were discovered two species pertaining to that genus, viz. Bathyerinus al- drichiani and Bath. campbelliani.> Of the first-named, Wy- ville Thomson gave a deseription in ,Journal of the Lin- nean Society, 1876%, in which he still further substantiated the genus Bathyerinus. About the same time we forwarded to ,Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne* our preeursory report on Ilyerinus Carpenteri without being aware of W. Thomson's last, somewhat more detailed deseriptiou of Bathyerinus aldrichiani; I have since, by correspondence with Dr. P. Herbert Carpenter and sending him a portion of a head for comparison, and, finally, from the study of his able work on the Crinoids, become fully con- vineed that Ilycrinus coincides with the genus Bathycrinus and must therefore be included in it. Fra den norske Nordhavsexpedition. sy Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne*. Danielssen and J. Koren. Vol. 23, Part 3, page 45. J877. 2 Proceed. Roy. Soc. Edin. Vol. VII. page 722. The Depths of the Sea — page 450. Fig. 73. 1873. Report upon the Crinoidea, colleeted during the Voyage of H. M. S. Challenger, during the years 1873—1876, by P. Herbert Carpenter. Saavel Wyville Thomson som vi henførte vore Slægter til Apioerinidernes store Familie, ihvorvel vi antydede, at baade Thomsons og vor Slægt, ligesom Slægten Rhizocrinus, havde meget tilfælles med Slægten Bourgueticrinus; men Herbert Carpenter har nu med fuld Ret optaget dem i Loriol's Familie Bourguetierinidæ. Jeg skal nu levere en Beskrivelse med saavidt mulig anatomisk-histologiske Under- søgelser over Bathyerinus Carpenteri. Stilken er slank, høi, temmelig bøielig, tykkere for- * neden, smalere foroven, næsten cirkelrund paa den øverste, lidt aflang paa den midterste og fuldkommen elliptisk paa den nederste Trediedel. Roden er lang, mere eller mindre forgrenet. Kronen (Hovedet) er 10-armet. Pinnuler, Tab. I, Fig. 1. Paa et Exemplar, hvor Stilken er 200”” høi, er denne sammensat af 118 Led. Det øverste Led, som altid er det længste — indtil 47” — er cirkelrundt, lidt udvidet opad, hvorfra Basalerne udgaa, og paa unge FExemplarer sees tydeligt, at dette Led egentligt bestaar af mange Led, der ere sammensmeltede og have efterladt Spor af smale Ringe, Armene bære som alene kunne iagttages ved stærk Loupe, Tab. I, Fig. 2a, 8a. Under dette Led følger nu 4—38 ligeledes cirkel- runde Led, der ere fra 0.5—1.07” lange, og hvis Bredde er lig med Længden, Tab. I, Fig. 2b, 3b. Nu begynde Leddene at blive længere og længere. alt eftersom de komme ned paa Stilken, saa at de endog ved Enden af den øverste Trediedel ere dobbelt saa lange som brede, Tab. I, Fig. 2e, 3c. De ere i Regelen lige tykke overalt, dog hænder det, at de ere lidt udvidede mod Enderne. Leddenes saavel øverste som underste Flade. er næsten rund, Tab. I, Fig. 4. Fra Leddenes indvendige Vægge udgaar paa hver Side, diametralt modsat, en temmelig bred Kalkkam, Tab. I, Fig. 4a, der gaar henimod Midten, hvor den kredstor- migt udvider sig og hjælper derved til at danne en eirkel- rund Kalkkanal, som optager Midten af Leddefladen, og hvorigjennem Oentralstrængen løber, Tab. I, Fig. 4 b. Denne Kalkkam er lidt hvælvet paa den ene Leddeflade, og har en tilsvarende Fordybning paa den anden, hvorved Leddet befæstes. Paa hver Side af Kalkkanalen sees en stor, halvmaaneformig Hulhed, som tjener til Insertion for Muskler og mangfoldige, senede Strænge, der holde Leddet sammen og bidrage til dets ringe Bevægelighed, Tab. I, Fig. 4c, 5a. Leddene paa Stilkens midterste Trediedel afvige kun fra de nys beskrevne derved, at de ere noget længere. an- tage en mere aflang Form, Tab. I, Fig. 2d, 3d, der især er fremtrædende paa deres noget udvidede Ender, hvor Leddefladen frembyder en tydelig aflang Figur, paa hvis største Axe den før beskrevne Kalkkam danner en liden Fremstaaenhed, som endog giver sig tilkjende paa Leddets ydre Flade, Fig. 5b. Both Wyville Thomson and we, assigned our genera to the large family of Apioerinidæ, although we indicated that both Thomson's and our genus, like the genus Rhizo- erinus, had much in common with the genus Bourguetieri- nus; but Herbert Carpenter has now, with perfect propriety, included them in Loriol's family Bourguetiermidæ”. TI shall now give a description accompanied, as far as possible, with anatomo-histological observations on Bathyerinus Car- penteri. The stalk is slim, high, pretty flexible, thickest below and thinnest at the top, almost eircular in its uppermost part, slightly oblong in the middle portion, and completely elliptic in the lowest third part. The root is long, and more or less ramified. The crown (the head) is 10-armed. The arms carry pinnules. (PI. I, fig. 1). In one specimen in which the stalk is 200”” in height, The uppermost joint, which as much as 4” — is ceircular, a little expanded upwards, from which situation the basals issue; and in young specimens it is distinetly seen, that this joint really consists of many joints which have coalesced it is composed of 118 joints. is always the longest one and left traces of narrow rings that could only be disting- uished with the aid of a powerful magnifier (PI. I figs. 2a, 3a,). joints, which aré from 0.5—1.0”” in length, with åa breadth equal to the length (PI. I, figs 2 b, 3 b,). The joints then begin to become longer and longer — according as they descend on the stalk — so that at the extremity of the uppermost third part they are even twice as long as they are broad (PI.I, figs. 2c, 3c). They are, generally, everywhere the same in thickness, although it sometimes happens that they are slightly expanded towards the extremities. The uppermost, as well as the lowest surfaces of the joints are almost round (PI. I, tig. 4). From the inner walls of the joints there issues on each side, diametrically opposite to each other, a pretty broad calca- reous ridge (PI. I, fig. £a) which passes towards the middle where it expands annularly, and thereby aids in forming & circular calcareous canal which occupies the middle of the surface of the joint, and through which the central cord runs (PL. I, fig. 4b). euated on the one articular surface, Below that joint now come £—38, also eireular This calcareous ridge is slightly ar- and ponding depression on the other surface, by which the joint is secured. On each side of the caleareous canal there is visible a large peltiform cavity, which serves for the inser- tion of muscles and multitudinous sinewy cords which keep the joint together, and contribute to its small flexi- bility (PL. I, figs. 4c, 5a). The joints on the medial third part of the stalk only differ from those just deseribed, in being somewhat longer and in assuming å more oblong form (PI. I, figs. 2d, 3d); the difference being especially prominent in their somewhat has a corres- expanded extremities, where the articular surface presents a distinet oblong figure, on whose greatest axis the calca- reous ridge previously described forms a small projection whose presence is even felt on the outer surface of the joint (PI. I, fig. 5 b). Leddene paa den nederste Trediedel af Stilken ere væsentlig forskjellige fra de øvrige. De ere tykkere, gro- vere bygget, 37” lange, 27” brede i Enderne og paa Midten Imm, Tab..I,. Fig. la, 2e, 3e, 6. De ere fuldstændist elliptiske og meget udvidede i begge Ender, medens de ere næsten runde og indknebne paa Midten, Tab. I, Fig. 3e, hvilket ovennævnte Maal ogsaa udviser. Men foruden dette er der ogsaa det mærkelige ved disse Led, at Retningen af den øverste Leddeflade er ganske modsat den nederste, saaledes at de krydse hinanden under rette Vinkler, Tab. TERBieo dt: Leddeforbindelsen paa denne Del af Stilken bliver derfor særegen, idet hvert andet Leds (BEllipsens) største Axe følger Stilkens Længdeaxe, imedens hvert andet følger Tveraxen, Tab. I, Fig. 3 g. Udseende. Paa unge Exemplarer ser det ud, som hvert saadant Led har været delt i to Stykker, Tab. I, Fig. 2, hvoraf den ene, øvre Ende er elliptisk, Tab. I, Fig. 22, den anden, nedre, næsten Stilken faar derved et vredent den egentlige Leddeflade — rund; de to runde Ender danne i Begyndelsen en syzygial Forbindelse, men senere voxe de saa nøie sammen, .at de ofte ikke engang efterlade Spor af den tidligere adskilte Tilstand, Tab. I, Fig. 3h. Ligesom Leddene i deres ydre Form ere saa høist forskjellige fra de høiere oppe paa Stilken værende Led, saaledes ere de ogsaa forskjellige i deres indre Bygning. Leddefladen er fuldstændig elliptisk, Tab. I, Fig. 6. og fra dens indre Væg udgaar paa hver Side fra diametralt mod- satte Punkter en Kalkkam, Tab. I, Fig. 6a, der er pyra- med sin bredere Del eller Basis tastvoxet til Væggen, og den tilspidsede, fri Del ragende frem i Leddets Hulhed til henimod dennes Midte, Tab. I, Fig. 6 b, hvorved der imellem begge Spidser kun bliver et smalt Rum, som udfyldes af Centralstrængen, der her løber i en stærk, membranøs Skede og ikke i en Kalkkanal, som Tilfældet er høiere oppe paa Stilken. Paa den øverste Leddeflade har denne fremragende Kalkkam paa Midten en langsgaaende, ophøiet Kalkliste, Tab. I, Fig. Ge, der er forsynet med en Række Tænder paa hver Side, og paa den underste Leddeflade findes paa Kalkkammen en paalangsgaaende Fure med Sideindsnit, som optager Listen og Tænderne paa den tilsvarende, under- liggende Leddeflade saaledes, at hvert Led paa denne Maade faar en meget fast Forbindelse. Paa Siderne af Kalkkammen er Leddehulhederne, Tab. I; Fig. 6 d, udfyldte af stærke, tendinøse Strænge. Hvor Leddefladen har sin længste Axe, danner Kalkkammen med sin brede Basis en liden Fremstaaenhed, der paa Leddets ydre Flade, lige ved Ledderanden, danner en liden Knop. midedannet, Det nederste Led paa Stilken. det egentlige Rodled, er meget kort, omtrent lige tykt som langt, og har stundom en trekantet Form, Tab. I, Fig. 3i. Dets underste Ende er afdelt i 2, sjeldnere 3, næsten runde, lidt fordybede The joints on the lowest third part of the stalk are materially different from the others. They are thicker, coarser in structure, 87” in length, 2”” in breadth at the extremities and 1”” in the Æmefesladeje 3e, 6). They are perfectly elliptical and greatly expanded at both extremities, while they are almost round and con- stricted in the middle (PI. I, fig. 3e), which the above given measurements also shows. middle But, besides that, there is also in these joints the remarkable feature, that the direc- tion of tbe uppermost articular surface is directly the op- posite of the lowest one, so that they cross each other at right angles (PI. I, fig. 3£). The artieular connection on this part of the stalk is therefore peculiar, in as much that the greatest axis of every second joint (the ellipse) follows the longitudinal axis of the stalk, whilst each of the others follows the trans- versal axis (PI. I, fig. 3g). The stalk thus acquires a twisted appearance. In young specimens it appears as if each such joint had been divided into two pieces (PI. I, fig. 2 f), of which the one, superior extremity — the real articular surface — is elliptical (PI. I, fig. 29), the other, the inferior, almost round; the two round extremities form at the commencement a syzygial connection, but subsequently grow so intimately together that they frequently do not even leave a trace of the earlier separate condition (PI. I. fig. 3 h). Just as the joints are so highly different in their external form from the joints higher up the stalk, so are they also different in their inner structure. The artieular surface is perfectly elliptical (P1.I, fig. 6), and their issues from its inner wall on each side, from diametrically op- posite points. å calcareous ridge (PI. I, fig. Ga), formed pyramidically, with its broader part or base firmly conereted to the wall and the acuminate free portion projecting into the cavity of the joint to nearly its middle (PI. I, fig. 6 b), so that between both points there only remains a narrow space that is oceupied by the central cord, which here runs in åa strong membranous sheath and not in a cal- careous canal as is the case higher up the stalk. On the uppermost artieular surface this projecting calcareous ridge has a longitudinal, elevated calcareous filet in the middle (PI. I, fig. Ge), which is furnished with a series of teeth on each side; and on the lowest artieular surface there is found, on the calcareous ridge, a longitudinal groove with lateral ineision which takes in the fillet and the teeth of the corresponding subjacent ar- tieular surface, in such å manner that each joint obtains a very firm connection. On the sides of the calcareous ridge are the artieular cavities (PI. I, fig. 6d), oceupied by strong, tendinous cords. Where the articular surface has its greatest axis, the calcareous ridge with its broad base forms a small projection which, on the outer surface of the joint, just at the articular margin, forms a little bud. The lowest joint on the stalk — the real root-joint — IS very short, about as thick as it is long, and occasionally has a triangular shape (PI. I. fig. 31). Its lowest extremity is divided into 2, more rarely 3, almost round, slightly 1* Syzygialflader, der svare til Røddernes første Led. Som oftest er der to Hovedrødder, som have en forskjellig Længde, fra 20—30””, og ere sammensatte af omtrent 20—30 Led, Tab. I, Fig. 1 b, 3. Disse have en forskjellig Størrelse og Tykkelse. De øverste ere de tykkeste, deres Læugde er dels 0.5”” og Tykkelsen 1.07”, dels kunne de være dob- belt saa lange; men længere ned paa Roden blive de meget lange, indtil 2.57” og 1.0” tykke. De ere runde, lidt smalere paa Midten og udvidede mod begge Ender. Ledde- fladerne ere kompakte, cirkelrunde og have i Midten en liden, rund Aabning, hvorigjennem Fortsættelsen af Cen- tralstrængen løber; de ere lidt ujævne og fast forenede ved en organisk Masse uden nogen Ledbevægelse, Tab. I, Fig. dk. Længere nede paa Roden udspringe fra disse Leds dels midterste, dels øverste Del Grene, som ligeledes bestaa af Led, der i Begyndelsen have samme Bygning som Ho- vedrodens, men forandres dog, naar Grenen har antaget en haarformig Finhed. Fra disse Grene udløbe igjen mange yderst fine, indtil haartykke Smaagrene, Tab. I. Fig. le. Disse, saavel som de yderste Ender af Grenene, ere sam- mensatte af meget lange, smale Led, der ere forenede med hinanden ved en elastisk Masse. Selve Leddene dannes af tykke, runde, lange, noget vredne Kalkbjelker, der ere forenede med korte Tverstokke, hvorved fremkommer et Kalknet med aflange Masker, som ere noget større end Kalkbjelkernes Tykkelse. Baade i Grenene og i Smaagrenene er der en Kanal i Midten, hvis Vægge ere tapetserede med en Membran, hvori sees aflange Celler med Kjerne og et gult, kornet Indhold. Ogsaa paa den ydre Flade ere Grenene saavel som Hovedrødderne forsynede med en tynd, gjennemsigtig Membran, der sand- synligvis er en Fortsættelse af den, som beklæeder den hele Stilk. Hovedet (Kronen) er paa det største Exemplar 307” langt; det er sammensat af 5 Grundled (Basalia) og 3 Rækker Straaleled (Radialia), 5 i hver Række. Den tredie Rækkes Straaleled ere tillige Axillarier og bære 10 Arme, forsynede med Pinnuler. Indenfor Radialerne er Krops- hulheden, dækket af Perisomet. Basalerne ere meget smaa, femkantede, med fuldstæn- digt sammenvoxede Siderande, saa at de danne en rund, glat Ring, som er meget udvidet foroven, Tab. I, Fig. 31. Paa meget unge Individer kan med meget stærk Loupe sees 5 yderst fine Sømme, Tab. I, Fig. 2 h, der vise paa det Bestemteste, at de have været adskilte, men som ganske forsvinde hos ældre Dyr. Den øverste Basalrand er paa Midten afrundet og skraaner lidt af til Siderne mod de tilstødende Basaler, Radialer fremkomme. og støder til hvorved Leddetladerne for de første Den inderste Rand er afstumpet Centralkanal. øverste Rand danner en Pentagonal, Tab. I, Fig. 3m, 7, i hvis Indskjæringer Leddefladene findes for de Iste Radia- den cirkelrunde Basalernes depressed syzygial surfaces, which correspond to the first joint of the roots. Most frequently there are two chief roots, with a different length, from 20—30””, and composed of about 20—30 joints (PI. I, figs. 1 b, 3). These have a variable size and thickness. The uppermost ones are the thickest, their length is partly 0.57” and the thickness 1.07”, partly they may be twice as long; but farther down on the root they become very long, up to 2.57”. and 1.07” in thickness. They are round, a little narrower in the middle and expanded towards both extremities. The ar- ticular surfaces are compact, cireular, and in the middle have å small round aperture through which the continuation of the central cord runs; they are somewhat uneven, and are firmly united by an organic substance without any arti- cular flexibility (PI. I, fig. 3 k). Farther down the root there issue, partly from the medial partly from the uppermost part of these joints, branches, also composed of joints which at the commence- ment have the same structure as those of the main root, but become changed, however, when the braneh has as- From those again Issue many extremely delicate — some not thicker than a hair —, small branches (PI. I, fig. 10). as the outermost extremities of the branches are eomposed sumed å capilliform fineness. branches there These, as well of very long, narrow joints, which are united to each other by an elastic mass. The joints themselves are formed of thick, round, long, somewhat twisted calcareous beams which are united by short transversal rods, thereby causing the production of a caleareous reticulation with oblong meshes which are somewhat larger than the thickness of the caleareous beams. Both in the branches and in the small sub-branches there is a canal in the middle, whose walls are lined with a membrane in which are seen oblong cells with nucleus and a yellow granular substance. Also on the outer surface the branches as well as the main roots are furnished with a thin, transparent membrane, which is probably å con- tinuation of that which clothes-the entire stalk. The head (the crown) is, in the largest specimens, 30”” in length: it is composed of 5 main joints (Basalia) and 3 series of radiate joints (Radialia), 5 in each series. The third series of the radial joints are also axillaria, and carry 10 arms furnished with pinnules. Inside of the radials the body-cavity is covered by the perisome. The basals are very small, pentagonal, with comple- tely conereted lateral margins, so that they form a round, smooth ring which is somewhat expanded at the top (PI. T fig: 31): with the aid of a very powerful magnifier, 5 extremely fine seams (PI. I, fig. 2 bh) — showing in the most conelusive manner that they have been separated, — but which quite The uppermost basal margin is rounded in the middle, and slopes off a little to In very young individuals there may be seen, disappear in' the older animals. the sides towards the adjacent basalia, producing thereby the articular surfaces for the first radials. The innermost margin is obtuse and unites to the cireular central canal. The uppermost margin of the basalia forms a pentagon ler, ifledens de svagt afrundede Fremstaaenheder paa Pen- tagonalen falder sammen med Længdesømmene mellem de Iste Radialer. De Basaler danne for- neden en rund, lidt excaveret Flade, der ved en Søm for- sammensmeltede ener dem med Stilkens øverste Led. Det første Radial er noget forskjelligt i Størrelse efter Hovedets Længde; paa det Exemplar, der er 1407” langt, er det 1.07” langt, 0.97” bredt forneden, Tab. II, Fig. la, 2a. Det er kiledannet. Dets dorsale Flade er paa Midten convex, lidt afplaneret til Siderne, Tab. IL, Fig.2a. Den ventrale Flade er paa den nederste Halvdel convex, paa den øverste findes en dyb Fure, som fremkommer derved, at den øverste Leddeflades Rand her er spaltet, Tab. I, Fig. 8 a. næsten plane, og der, hvor de støde til den dorsale Flade, dannes en temmelig skarp Kant. Saavel denne som selve Sidefladen er sammenvoxet med Side-Ra- diale, hvorved fremkommer det egentlige Bæger (Calyx), Sidefladerne ere smale, yderst svagt concave, det tilstødende som er meget lidet, og paa hvis udvendige Side der er 5 yderst fine Linier, som betegne Sømmene for Sammenvox- uingen, Tab. I, Fig. 2i. Tab. II, Fig. 1 b. Den øverste (distale) Flade er ved en næsten trekan- tet, glat, hvælvet Kam, som indtager Størstedelen af Fla- dens Tvervidde, egentlig delt i to Dele, en ventral og en dorsal. Den dorsale Del optages næsten ganske af en balvrund Fordybning,- der tilkjendegiver sig paa den dorsale Flades øvre Rand som en halvmaaneformig Indskjæring, Tab. II, Fig. 1 c, 2b, og paa den ventrale Del sees For- længelsen af den paa den ventrale Flade omtalte Fure, ved hvis Sider Muskler fæste sig. Paa hver Side af Kammen, mellem denne og den distale Flades afrundede Rand, er en lang Fure, som har en skjæv Retning udenfra indad, ovenfra nedad, der støder sammen med Midtfuren, og som tjener til Insertion for stærke, senede Baand. Den afrun- dede, glatte Rand, der mod Dorsalfladen er afskaaren ved det halvmaaneformige Indsnit og mod Ventralfladen ved Furen, danner i Forening med den glatte, hvælvede Kam, den egentlige Artikulationstlade. Imellem Kammen og den halvrunde Fordybning, lige i Centrum, et lidet, rundt Hul til Gjennemgang for Centralstrængens Forgre- ning. Den underste (proximale) Flade er lidt ophøiet paa Midten, skraaner af til Siderne og er fast forenet ved en Søm til to Basaler. findes Det andet Radiale er lidt længere, bredere, noget tykkere og nærmer sig næsten Firkanten; det er 1.27” langt, 1.07” bredt foroven og 0.97” bredt forneden, Tab. II, Fig. 1d, 2c; dets dorsale Flade er lidt concav ovenfra nedad, paa Midten convex fra den ene Side til den anden, men bliver til Siderne lidt concav, Tab. IT, Fig. 2d. Den ven- trale Flade har paa Midten et convex Fremspring, hvorpaa iagttages en Længdefure, Tab. I. Fig. 9. Sidefladerne ere svagt convexe, have en skraa Retning udenfra indad, ere lidt bredere end de paa første Radiale og gaa næsten (PL. I, figs. 38 m, 7) in whose concavities the artieular sur- faces for the Ist radials are found, while the faintly rounded projections on the pentagon coineide with the longitudinal seams between the Ist radials. The coalesced basalia form at the bottom a round, slightly excavated surface, which by a seam unites them to the uppermost joint of the stalk. The first radial is somewhat variable in size, according to the length of the head; in the specimen that is 140”m in length, it is 17” Jong, and 0.97” broad at the bottom (PI. 2, figs. la, 2a). It is cuneiform. is convex in the middle, slightly planed off towards the sides (P1. II, fig. 2a). The the lowest half part, in the uppermost half part a deep Its dorsal surface ventral surface is convex in groove appears, which is produced by the margin of the uppermost articular surface being here fissured (PI. I. fig. Sa). concave, almost plane, and, at the point where they unite Both that, as well as the lateral surface itself are conereted with the adjacent lateral radials, thereby produeing the cup- proper (the calyx), which is very small, and upon whose The lateral surfaces are narrow, extremely faintly to the dorsal surface a pretty sharp edge is formed. exterior side there are 5 extremely fine lines indicating the seams of the coneretion (PI. I, fig. 2i. PI. II, fig. 1 b). The uppermost (distal) surface is really divided by an almost triangular, smooth, arcuate ridze that occupies the greater part of the transversal width of the surface, The dorsal portion is almost entirely oceupied by a semi-ecircular cavity, into two portions, å ventral and a dorsal. which makes itself apparent on the superior margin of the Tresker prolongation dorsal surface as a peltiform concavity (PI. 2b); and on the ventral portion is seen the ventral sur- face, upon whose sides muscles secure themselves. On each side of the ridge, between it and the rounded margin of the distal surface, there is a long groove, having an oblique ot the groove spoken of as appearing on the direction from outside inwards and from upwards downwards, which unites with the medial groove and serves as the insertion for strong, sinuous bands The rounded, smooth margin, which towards the dorsal surface is transected by the peltiform ineision and towards the ventral surface by the groove, forms, in connection with the smooth areuate ridge, the real articular surface. Between the ridge and the semi-cireular cavity, exactly in the centre, there is visible å small round hole for the passage of the ramifi- cation of the central cord. The lowest (proximal) surface is a little elevated in the middle and slopes off to the sides; it is firmly united by å seam to two basalia. The second radial is a little longer, broader, some- what thicker, and almost approaches a quadrangle in form; it is 1.27” long, 1.07” broad at the top and 0.97" broad at the bottom (P1. IT, figs. 1 d, 2e); its dorsal surface is slightly concave, from above downwards, in the middle con- vex. from the one side to the other, but at the sides be- comes slightly concave (PI. II, fig. 2d). The ventral sur- face has a convex projection in the middle on which a longitudinal groove is observed (PI. I, fig. 9). The lateral surfaces are faintly convex, have an oblique direction from umærkeligt over i den ventrale Flade. Der, hvor Sidefladerne støde til den dorsale Flade, er en afrundet, fri Rand, som er bøiet lidt opad og udad, hvorved der fremkommer en Spalte imellem den anden Radialrækkes enkelte Stykker, saa at Skivens Perisom kommer tilsyne, Tab. II, Fig. 1. Den underste Flade, der er en fuldstændig Leddeflade, svarer til den øverste Flade paa første Radiale, hvormed den artikulerer, Tab. I, Fig. 2k; Tab. IT, Fig. le, 2b. Den øverste Flade derimod har paa Midten en konvex Fremstaaenhed, er til Siderne næsten plan og er ved en organisk Masse fast forenet til det tredie Radiale, hvorved fremkommer et Syzygium, Tab. II, Fig. le, 2e. Det tredie Radiale (Radiale axillare) er bredere og meget kortere, end andet Radiale, 1.57” langt, 2.07” bredt foroven, 1”” bredt forneden, Tab. IL, Fig. 1f, 2f. Den dorsale og ventrale Flade har omtrent samme Form som andet Radiale, Tab. I, Fig. 10. Den underste Flade svarer til andet Radiales øverste Flade, hvormed den er fast forenet. Den øverste Flade har paa Midten en konvex Forhøining, der indtager Fladens korteste Axe, og som paa. den dorsale Sides øverste Rand tilkjendegiver sig med en konisk Fremstaaenhed, Tab. IT, Fig. 1g,2g. Paa hver Side af denne Forhøining er en halvrund Fordybning, Tab. I, Fig. 10c, der tjener til Befæstning for senede Baand og Muskelfibre, og udenfor denne Fordybning er den egent- lige Leddeflade for Armen. Imellem Fordybningen og denne Leddeflade er der en rund Aabning til Gjennemgang for en Gren af Centralstrængen. Paa den øverste Flade af tredie Radiale er der altsaa to virkelige Artikulations- flader. Fra Radiale axillare udgaa ? Arme, der have for- skjellig Længde efter Individets Størrelse og Alder. Paa det største Hoved (Krone) vare Armene indtil 307” lange. Hver Arm var sammensat af 55 enkelte Led, foruden det yderste Led, som ender i en liden, konisk Spids. De 10 nederste Led ere blottede for Pinnuler og ere ordnede paa følgende Maade. Det første og andet Led er sammen- voxet ved en Søm, hvorved et Slags Syzygium fremkom- mer; mellem andet og tredie Led er der en virkelig Arti- kulation, ligesaa mellem tredie og fjerde; men mellem fjerde og femte er igjen et Syzygium; saa kommer mellem femte og sjette og mellem sjette og syvende en virkelig Artikulation, mellem syvende og ottende et Syzygium, og endelig mellem ottende og niende, samt mellem niende og tiende virkelige Artikulationer. Der er altsaa syv virkelige, bevægelige Led, naar Leddet mellem tredie Radiale og første Brachiale medregnes, og tre med Sømme sammen- voxede og ubevægelige Led. Dette gjælder gamle Individer, Tab. I, Fig. 1; Tab. II, Fig. 2h,i. Hos yngre Individer ere Syzygierne mindre fremtrædende, og hos ganske unge, lidet udviklede, existere de ikke; hos dem er der Artikula- tioner overalt, Tab. I, fig. 2. outwards inwards, are a little broader than those of the first, radial, and pass almost imperceptibly over into the ventral surface. In the situation where the lateral surfaces unite to the dorsal surface there is åa rounded tree margin, which is curved a little upwards and outwards, produeing thereby a fissure between the individual portions of the second radial series, so that the perisome of the dise be- comes visible (P1. II, fig. 1). The lowest surface. which is a perfect articular surface, corresponds to the uppermost surface of the first radial, with which it artieulates (PI. I, fig. 2k, PI. II, figs. le, 2b). The uppermost surface, on the contrary, has a convex projection in the middle, is almost plane at the sides, and is firmly united by an or- ganic mass to the third radial, producing thus a syzygium (P1. II, figs. le, 20). The third radial (radiale axillare) is broader and much shorter than the second radial; it is 1.57” Jong, 2”m broad at the top and 1””, broad at the bottom (PI. IT, figs. 1f, 2f). The dorsal and ventral surfaces, have nearly the same shape as those of the second radial (PI. I, fig. 10). The lowest surface corresponds to the uppermost surface of the second radial, to which it is firmly united. The uppermost surface has a convex projection in the middle, which occupies the shortest axis of the surface and evinces itself by a conical projection on the uppermost margin of the dorsal side (PI. II, figs. 1g, 2g). Upon each side of this projection there is a semi-cireular ceavity (PL. I, fig. 100), which serves for the attachment of sinuous bands and muscular fibres, and outside this cavity is the real articular surface for the Between the cavity and this artieular surface there is a round aperture for the passage ot a branch of the central cord. On the up- permost surface of the third radial there are, therefore, two real artieular surfaces. From the radiale axillare 2 arms issue, of variable length according to the size and age of the individual. On the largest head (crown) the arms were as much as 3077 in length. Each arm was composed of 55 individual joints, besides the outermost joint, which terminates in a small The 10 lowest joints are devoid of pinnules and are arranged im the following manner. The first and second joints are conereted by å seam, which produces a kind of syzygium:; between the second and third joints there is a real articulation, likewise between the third and fourth; but between the fourth and fifth there again comes a syzyglum; then there comes between the fifth and sixth. and between the sixth and seventh, a real articulation; be- tween the seventh and eighth a syzygium; and, finally, be- tween the eighth and ninth, and also between the ninth and tenth, real articulations. There are thus seven real, flexible joints, when the joint between the third radial and first brachial is included, and three, conereted by seams and inflexible joints. This refers to old individuals (P1. I, fig. 1. PI. IL, fig. 2 h, i). In younger individuals the syzygia are less prominent, and in perfectly young, little developed specimens they do not exist; in them there are artieulations everywhere (PI. I, fig. 2). arm. conical pomt. Ellevte Led er syzygialt og bærer Pinnuler, og fra nu af ere Leddene regelmæssigt afvexlende, saaledes nemlig, at et virkeligt Led afløser et syzygialt' Led, Tab. II, Fig. I, 3a, b. Pinnulerne, hvoraf der paa det omtalte Exemplar var 11 paa hver Side, sidde afvexlende og bæres altid af et Dobbeltleds epizygiale Del, og da paa dennes øverste og udvendige Rand, Tab. II, Fig. 3c, ce, fig. 4. Det første Brachiale er 1”” langt og 0.87” bredt. Dets dorsale Flade er paa Midten saa meget konvex, at det her danner en skarp Kjøl, men skraaner jævnt af til Siderne henimod de tynde, skarpe Siderande, Tab. II, Fig. 1, 2k. Den ud- vendige Siderand er ganske fri og skilt fra den tilsvarende paa Sidebrachialet i omtrent 0.57” Afstand, imedens den indvendige Rand støder til den indvendige Rand paa det tilsvarende Brachiale. de første Brachialer slutte sig i Regelen saa tæt sammen, at de faa Udseende af at være sammenvoxede; men en Disse to indvendige Siderande af saadan Sammenvoxning finder kun undtagelsesvis Sted, og da er det alene den nederste Fjerdedel af Randene, der ere sammenvoxede, Tab. II, Fig. 21. Den ventrale Flade er forsynet med to konvexe Frem- spring, et paa hver Side, Tab. I, Fig. 11 å, og som egentlig ere Fortsættelser af Sidefladerne. Disse Fremspring gaa henimod Midten, hvor de bidrage til at danne den dybe Midtfure, Tab. I, Fig. 11 b. Sidefladerne ere meget smale og kun lidet konvexe, og der, hvor disse støde sammen med Dorsalfladen, fremkommer den tidligere omtalte, skarpe Rand. en liden rund Aabning for Centralstrængens Gjennemgang, og er forresten ved fast Bindevæv forenet til anden Brachiales proximale Flade. Den distale Flade er næsten jævn, har i Midten Den underste (proximale) Flade er en sand Artikulationsflade og artikulerer med tilsvarende Led- deflade paa tredie Radiale.. Paa Midten af Fladen findes en paatværs gaaende, lidet ophøiet, glat Kam, der deler den i en dorsal og ventral Del. Paa den dorsale Del er en liden, halvrund Fordybning, som tilkjendegiver sig paa den dorsale Flades underste Rand ved et halvmaanefor- migt Indsnit, Tab. II, Fig. 2 m, og som tjener til Insertion for tendinøse Baand. — Paa den ventrale Del findes en af- lang Fordybning paa hver Side af Midtfuren, hvilke For- dybninger tjene til Befæstning for to stærke Muskler. Imellem Kammen og den halvrunde Fordybning er den runde Aabning for Centralstrængen. Den proximale Flade begrændses af en rund Rand, der er lidt konvex henimod det halvmaaneformige Indsnit. Denne Rand danner den egentlige Artikulationsflade. Derved at den ventrale Flade er meget konvex, faar det første Brachiale en halvrund Form og er langtfra saa sammentrykt fra den ene Flade til den anden. som Tilfældet er med tredie Radiale. Det andet Brachiale er lidt kortere og smalere, men forresten ligt det første, kun med den Forskjel, at begge Siderandene ere fuldkommen fri, Tab. II, Fig. 1. Det fjerde og til det ellevte Brachiale er synbart smalere, nærmer sig mere Cylinderformen og er paa den The eleventh joint is syzygial and carries pinnules, and from this point the joints. become regularly alternating in such å manner that a real joint replaces a syzygial one (P1. IL, figs. 1, 3a, b). The pinnules, of which, in the specimen spoken of, there were 11 on each side, are seated alternatingly, and are always borne by the epizygial portion of a double joint, and then on its uppermost and exterior margin (PI. IL, fig. 3c, c, fig. 4). The first brachial is 17” long and 0.87” broad. Its dorsal surface is so greatly convex in the middle that it forms here å sharp carina, but slopes evenly off to the sides towards the thin, sharp lateral margins (P1. II, figs. 1, 2 k). lateral margin is quite independent, and is separated from the corres- The exterior ponding one on the lateral brachial by an interval of about 0.57”, while the interior margin unites to the interior mar- gin of the corresponding brachial. These two interior lateral margins of the first brachials close, as a rule, so tightly together that they acquire the appearance of being conereted, but such a kconeretion only takes place excep- tionally, and then it is only the lowest fourth part of the margins that are conereted (PI. II, fig. 21). The is furnished with two convex projections. one on each side (Pl. I, fig. 11a), which These projections reach to near the middle, where they contribute to form the deep medial groove (PI. I. fig. 11 b). The lateral surfaces are very narrow and only slightly convex, and in the situation where they unite with the dorsal sur- The distal surface is almost even, has å small røund aperture ventral surface are really continuations of the lateral surfaces. face the sharp margin previously spoken of appears. in the middle for the passage of the central cord, and is otherwise united to the proximal surface of the second brachial by firm connective-tissue. The lowest (proximal) surface is a true articular surface, and articulates with a corresponding articular surface on the third radial. In the middle of the surface an oblique, sligbtly elevated, smooth ridge is found, which divides it into a dorsal and a ventral portion. semi-cireular eavity, which evinees itself on the lowest mar- gin of the dorsal surface by a peltiform ineision (PI. II, fig. 2m), and which serves for the insertion of tendenous In the dorsal portion there is å small bands. In the ventral portion an oblong cavity is found on each side of the medial groove; these cavities serve for the attachments of two powerful muscles. Between the ridge and the semi-cireular cavity is the round aperture for the central cord. The proximal surface is bounded by a round margin, which is slightly convex near the peltiform ineision. This margin forms the real articular surface. As the ventral surface is very convex the first brachial acquires å semi-cireular shape, and is not nearly so com- pressed from the one surface to the other as is the case with the third radial. The second brachial is a little shorter and narrower, but otherwise like the first one, with the difference only, that both the margins are perfectly tree (PI. Il. fig. 1). The fourth, and as far as the eleventh brachial are percepibly narrower, approaching more to the cylindriform, ventrale Flade forsynet med næsten ægformige Kalkplader, der sidde paa hver Side af Midtfuren og tjene for en Del til at dække denne. De sidde afvexlende og ere befæstede med den smalere Ende til Randene af den ventrale Flade, nærmest Midtfuren. Det ellevte Brachiale danner et Syzygialled, og her tager den første Pinnula sit Udspring fra Leddets epizy- giale Del, Tab. II, Fig. 3c. fra de foregaaende Led derved, at der paa den distale Ende er et buet Indsnit, som optager omtrent Halvdelen af Sideranden, og som udgjør Leddefladen for Pinnulens første Led, Tab. II, Fig. 3d. De epizygiale Led ere der- for temmelig usymmetriske, idet den Rand, hvor Indsnittet Denne afviger noget i Form findes og Pinnulaen insererer sig, er meget kortere end den Som nævnt sidde Pinnulerne 1 to hinanden modsatte, afvexlende Rækker, og dette i Forening med det Usymmetriske i Leddenes Siderande giver Armen tildels et noget vredent Udseende. Som jeg ovenfor har nævnt, tog Pinnulerne, der vare 22 1 Antal paa en Arm af 26””'s Længde, deres Begyndelse fra det 1lte Leds epizygiale Ende. modsatte, hvor ingen Pinnula findes. ovenfor Pinnulerne have en Retning opad og lidt udad, noget bøiede efter Længden, ere lancetformede, stærkt hvælvede til Siderne og meget hule paa Ventralfladen, Tab. IT, Fig. De første Pinnuler have en Længde fra 2—3””, ere omtrent 17” brede; de derpaa følgende 4 ere de længste, 4”m lange, 17” brede paa Midten og 0.57” ved Basis; efter- haanden aftage de nu saavel i Længde som i Bredde, saa at den øverste er 1.27” lang. De 3 7T lange, smale Led, de 4 længste af 9 Led, og de øverste kun af 4 og 3. Mellem første og andet Led er et Syzy- ginm. FEndeleddet er temmeligt afstumpet. Be nederste bestaa af Det første Leds proximale Ende har en Leddeflade, der mod Dorsalfladen har et halvrundt Indsnit for Insertion af elastiske Baand,. og mod Ventralfladen to smaa Sidefor- dybninger for Muskelinsertioner; imellem disse en liden, rund Aabning til Gjennemgang for en Gren af Central- strængen. Leddenes dorsale Flade er meget konvex, den ventrale meget konkav og Siderne konvexe, hvorved en dyb Længdefure fremkommer, som er forsynet med to Rækker temmelig lange, eylindriske Tentakler, der paa deres udven- dige Flade ere besatte med smaa, koniske Papiller, Tab. I, Fig. 12t. Denne ventrale Fure kan for Størstedelen lukkes af to Rækker Klapper, en paa hver Side. Disse Klapper ere i Antal forskjellige efter Pinnu- laens Længde; i Regelen er der to Klapper paa hvert Led, men de midterste Led ere tildels forsynede med fire saa- danne, to paa hver Side. De ere ovale, længere end Fu- rens Bredde, og Insertionspunkt, medens den bredere, næsten runde Del har sin fri Rand vendt indad mod Furen. De ere fæstede vende med den smalere Del mod deres and are furnished on the ventral surface with almost ovi- form ealcareous plates, which are seated on each side of the medial groove and partially serve to cover it. They are seated alternatingly, and are attached with the narrower extremity to the margins of the ventral surface, next to the medial groove. The eleventh brachial forms a syzygial joint, and here the first pinnule has its origin in the epizygial portion of the joimt (PL. II, fig. 3e). This differs somewhat in shape from the preceding joint, from there being, on the distal extremity, åa curved ineision which oceupies nearly the half of the lateral margin and forms the articular surface for the first joint of the pinnule (PI. II, fig. 3d). The epi- zygial joints are therefore pretty unsymmetrical, as the margin where the incision is found and the pinnule inserts itself, is much shorter than the opposite one, where no pinnules are found. As stated above, the pinnules are seated in two alternating series opposite to each other, and that, in connection with the absence of symmetry in the lateral margins of the joints, imparts to the arm, partly. As I have mentioned above, the pinnules — which were 22 in number on an a somewhat twisted appearance. arm 26"” long — commence on the epizygial extremity of the eleventh jomt. The pinnules are directed upwards and slightly out- wards, are somewhat longitudinally curved and lanceolate, are strongly arcuated to the sides, and very hollow on the ventral surface (P1. IT, fig. 3c, ce). The first pinnules are 2—3”” in length, and about 1”” in breadth; the 4 follow- ing thereafter are the longest, 47” long, 17” broad in the middle and 0.57” at the base, they then gradually diminish, both in length and breadth, so that the length of the up- permost ones is 1.27”, The three lowest pinnules consist of 7 long, narrow joints; the four longest ones of 9 joints, and the uppermost ones of only 4 and 3 joints. Between the first and second joint there is a syzygium. The terminal joint is pretty obtuse. The proximal extremity of the first joint has an ar- tieular surface which, towards the dorsal surface, has a semi-cireular incision for the insertion of elastic bands, and towards the ventral surface has two small lateral cavities for museular insertions; between these there is a small round aperture for the passage of a braneh of the central cord. The dorsal surface of the joints is very convex, the ventral surface very concave and the sides convex, pro- ducing, thus, a deep longitudinal groove which is furnished with two series of pretty long, eylindriform tentacles that, on the outer surface, are covered with small conical papillæ (PL I, fig 12t). This ventral groove may, for the greater part, be closed by two series of valves, one on each side. These valves are variable in number according to the length of the pinnules; as åa rule there are two valves on each joint, but the medial joint is partly furnished with four such valves, two on each side. They are oval, longer than the breadth of the groove, and face with the nar- rowest extremity towards their point of insertion, whilst the broadest, almost round portion. has its free margin turned paa den indvendige Side af den Rand, der begrændser Furen, og som egentlig er Sidefladernes Begrændsning indad. De sidde noget afvexlende. saa at. naar de lukke Furen, ligger den ene skraa over paa den anden, Tab. I, Fig. 12k. Disse Klapper dannes af et fint, smukt Kalknet og ere beklædte med en yderst fin, næsten gjennemsigtig Membran, der er Fortsættelse af den Membran, som beklæder saavel Armene som Pinnulerne, Tab. I, Fig. 13c, 14. Paa de 7 nederste Pinnuler findes Generationsorganet, der er tapformigt og indtager næsten hele Ventralfladen under Kjønsproduktets Udvikling, Tab. I, Fig. 121. Paa flere af Pinnulerne vare Æg i fast alle Stadier udviklede; paa andre Individer fandtes Testikler, der mikroskopisk havde samme Udseende som Æggestokken. Skiven er meget hvælvet, strækker sig op imod 4de danner da næsten en Konus; med aabne Arme er den muligvis lidt mindre konvex, Tab. I, Fig. 15 a. fast Membran, Perisomet, hvori forskjelligtformede, smaa Brachiale, naar Armene ere lukkede, og Den dannes af en temmelig Perisomet gaar over paa Radia- lerne, hvortil det fæster sig, og forlænger sig op langs hele Ventralfuren saavel paa Armene som paa Pinnulerne. Skivens Sider, der kommer tilsyne mellem Armene og den øverste Række Radialer, ere ligesom foldede paalangs, Kalkplader ere leirede. det vil sige, der dannes 5 Længdefolder, som ere de egent- lige 5 Interpalmarfelter, der rage med sin runde, fri Rand udover Munden, og hvori sees en stor, netformig Kalkplade (Oralplade). Under disse 5 Klapper, lidt nedsunket i Pe- risomet, findes lige i Skivens Centrum den runde Mund- aabning, der er omgiven af en ringformig Fordybning, hvori mange Tentakler tage Plads, Tab. I, Fig. 15b. Disse Tentakler adskille sig ikke fra de tidligere omtalte, som findes i Ventralfuren/ paa Armene og Pinnulerne. De ere alle temmelig lange, cylindriske, forsynede med smaa, koni- ske Papiller, der maaske paa Mundtentaklerne ere noget længere end paa de øvrige og have i Huden enkelte Kalk- Fra Randen af den ringformige Fure gaa imellem Interpalmarfelterne 5 dybe Længdefurer henimod Skivens Periferi, hvor de dele sig i to, en til byer Arm, Tab. I, Fig. 15c. Temmelig nær Munden, i et Interpalmarrum, rager Rectum snabelformigt 3—4”” over Skiven, og paa Enden af denne snabelformede Reetum danner Analaabnin- gen en Tverspalte. Tab. I, Fig. 15d. spikler. Dr. P. Herbert Carpenter tør vel ansees for den største Autoritet, naar Talen er om Crinoiderne, baade med Hans sidste Arbeide over de paa Challenger Expeditionen ind- Hensyn til deres Systematik og anatomiske Bygning. samlede Orinoider er klassisk og vil gjennem alle Tider - hævde sin Rang. Det er derfor ikke uden en vis Æhng- stelse, at jeg rører ved hans Undersøgelser over Slægten Bathycrinus. Imidlertid tror jeg efter fornyede Undersø- Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Crinoida. «of the genus Bathyerinus. towards the groove. They are attached to tbe inner side of the margin that bounds the groove, and which is really the boundary of the lateral surfaces inwards. They are seated somewhat alternatingly so that, when they close the groove, the one lies obliquely over the other (PI. I, fig. 12 k). These of a fine, beautiful ceal- careous reticulation, and are covered with an extremely valves are formed delicate, almost transparent membrane, which is the con- tinuation of the membrane that covers the well as the pinnules (PI. figs. 15c, 14). The reproductive organ is found on the 7 lowest pin- I 2 I arms as nules; it is tenon-shaped, and during the development of the sexual product occupies nearly the entire ventral sur- face (PL heM2N) ova in almost every stage of development; in other indi- Upon several pinnules there were viduals testicles were found which, under the mieroscope, had the same appearance as the ovary. The dise is much areuated and, when the arm is closed, stretches itself up towards tbe 4th brachial, and forms then almost a cone; with the arms open it is, possibly. a little less convex (PI. I, fig. 15a). Itis formed of åa pretty firm membrane, the perisome, in which variably formed. small caleareous plates are embedded. The perisome passes over to the radials, to which it attaches itself, and prolongs itself up along the entire ventral groove on the arms The sides of the dise, which become visible between the arms and the uppermost series of radials, are, as it were, folded longitudinally, that is to say, 5 longitudinal folds are formed, which are the 5 real interpalmar areas that, with their round, free margin pro- ject beyond the mouth and in which a large. retieulate Below these 5 valves, sunk a little in the perisome, is the round oral aperture, exactly in the centre of the dise; it is surrounded by an annular cavity which is oceupied by many tentacles (Blekaslbib): previously mentioned as found in the ventral groove on the They are all pretty long and eylindriform, are furnished with small conical papillæ which are, perhaps, a little longer on the oral tentacles than on as well as on the pinnules. calcareous plate (the oral plate) is seen. These tentacles do not differ from those arms and the pinnules. the others, and they have occasional calcareous spicules in the integument. From the margin of the annular groove 5 deep longitudinal grooves pass between the interpalmar areas towards the periphery of the dise, where they divide into two, one to each arm (PI. I, fig. 150). palmar space, pretty near to the mouth, the reetum projects In one inter- in proboseis-shape 3—4"” above the dise, and at the extremity of this proboseis-shaped rectum the anal aperture forms a transversal fissure (PI. I. fig. 15 d). Dr. P. Herbert Carpenter may, presumably, be regarded as the greatest authority on the subject of the erinoids. both in regard to their system and anatomical structure. His latest work, on the erinoids colleeted by the Challenger expedition, is a classical one, which will in all time coming It is, therefore, not without a certain fecling of trepidation that I touch upon his investjgations In the meantime I believe, D take the highest rank. gelser at kunne konstatere Rigtigheden af de af mig tid- ligere beskrevne Syzygier, saavel mellem Iste og 2det Ra- diale som imellem Iste og 2det Brachiale samt imellem 4de og dte og saa fremdeles. Dr. Carpenter siger med Hensyn hertil: ,To the kindness of Dr. Danielssen I have been able to satisty myself that these ,syzygial unions* in the arms of Bathycrinus carpenteri are really trifacial arti- eulations like that between the two outer radials of Bathy- erinus aldrichianus. If, however. this term be substituted for syzygy in the description by Danielssen and Koren, their statements respecting the grouping of the brachials would be perfeetly correct, i. e. in the nine lowest brachials there are alternations of a pair of joints united by trifacial artieulations and a single joint with muscular artieulations at both ends. Beyond the ninth brachial the two forms of artieulation alternate with great regularity. Apart from the question of nomenclature, therefore, the Norwegian naturalists were the first who correctly described the erouping of the joints in the arms of Bathyerinus; for I find that their description of Bathyerinus carpenteri, applies both to the little Bathyerinus graeilis dredged by the Porcupine and to the two Challenger species, Bathyerinus aldrichianus and Bathycrimus campbellianus. zygial nature of the paired unions in the arms of the two The non-sy- last has been determined by actual investigation of the joint faces; while careful mieroscopic examination of the small individual of Bathyerinus graeilis has convinced me that it resembles the other three species in this respect*. Dr. Carpenter har med Hensyn til Leddene saavel i Radialerne som i Armene hos Bathyerinus Carpenteri baade Ret og Uret. Det forholder sig ganske rigtig saa, at hos unge Individer er der virkelig de af ham paaviste Artiku- lationer og ikke, som jeg har beskrevet, Syzygier, ja hos ganske unge Individer er der ikke engang den mindste Antydning til Syzygier; men anderledes forholder det sig med gamle Individer, hos dem er nemlig de af Carpenter beskrevne ,trifacial artieulations* fuldstændigt anehyloserede og danne sande Syzygier, hvori ingen Bevægelse findes. Muskulaturen er ogsaa her saagodtsom ganske atrofieret, medens den hos de unge Dyr er i fuld Vigør. Forbindelsen (Suturen) imellem de første Radialer og Basalerne er meget løsere end mellem disse og det øverste Stamled, hvorfor Kronen temmelig let løsrives fra Stilken Dette For- hold synes at være Tilfældet med flere stilkede Orinoider; saaledes viste det sig, at af de to Exemplarer af Bathyeri- nus gracilis, der i 1869 blev fundet paa Porcupine-Expedi- saaledes, at Basalerne sidde igjen paa denne. tionen, var det enes Krone løsrevet paa den omtalte Maade, og af Bathyerinus campbellianus, hvoraf kun en Krone er kjendt, viser denne sig at være skilt fra Stilken med Basa- lerne. Men det mærkeligste i dette Tilfælde indtraf dog ved Station 146 1 det stille Ocean, hvor Skraben maa have gaaet over en lille Skov af Bathycrinus aldrichianus. Dr. Carpenter meddeler med Hensyn hertil: ,About å dozen tolerably perfect individuals were obtained, together with a considerable number of stems retaining the basal ring after renewed investigations, that I am able to confirm the correctness of the syzygia previously described by me, both between the Ist and 2nd radials as well as between the Ist and 2nd brachials, also between the 4th and 5th, and Dr. Carpenter says with regard to this: .To the kindness of Dr. Danielssen I have been able to satisty myself that these .syzygial unions* in the arms of Bathyerinus earpenteri are really trifacial artieulations like that between the two outer radials of Bathyerinus aldri- so onwards. chianus. If. however, this term be substituted for syzygy in the deseription by Danielssen and Koren, their state- ments respecting the grouping of the brachials would be perfectly correct, 1. e. in the nine lowest brachials there are alternations of a pair of joints united by trifacial artieulations and a single joint with museular articulations at both ends. Beyond the ninth brachial the two forms of articulation lalternate with great regularity. Apart from the question of nomenelature, therefore, the Norwegian naturalists were the first who correctly described the grouping ot the joints in the arms of Bathyerinus; for I find that their deseription of Bathyerinus carpenteri applies both to the little Bathyerinus gracilis dredged by the Porcupine and to the two Chalienger species, Bathyerinus aldrichianus and Bathyerinus campbellianus. zygial nature of the paired unions in the arms of the two last has been determined by actual investigation of the joint The non-sy- faces; while careful microscopic examination of the small individual of Bathycrinus gracilis has convineed me that it resembles the other three species in this respect*. Dr. Carpenter is, in regard to the joints, in the radials as well as in. the arms of Bathycrinus carpenteri, both right and wrong. It is quite the case that mm young individuals there are really the articulations he has shown, and not syzygia as I have described; indeed in perfectly young individuals there is not even the least indication of syzygia, but it is different in the case of old individuals; in them the ,trifacial articulations* deseribed by Carpenter are completely anchylosed, and form real syzygia in which no mobility exists.. The musculosity is here, also, almost perfectly atrophied, while in young animals it is in full vigour. The connection (the suture) between the first radials and the basals is much looser than between these and the uppermost stalk-joint, so that the crown permits itself to be easily detached from the stalk in such a manner that the basals are left behind. That relation seems to be the case in several stalked erinoids; it thus appeared, that of the two specimens of Bathyerinus graeilis which were found on the Porcupine expedition in 1869, the crown of the one was detached in the manner spoken of, and Bathyecrinus campbellianus, of which only one crown is known, shows the crown to have been separated from the stalk at the But the most remarkable cireumstance in that relation took place at station 146, in the Pacific Ocean, where the dredge must have passed over a small forest of Dr. Carpenter states in regard to this: ,Abouta dozen tolerably perfect individuals were basals. Bathycrinus aldrichianus. at their upper ends. This fact is one of no little impor- tance from the light which 1t throws on the supposed composition of the calyx in the fossil genus Eugeniaerinus and its allies Phylloerinus and Tetraerinus. are very common in the Jurassic roeks, especially of the Continent, but by for the greater number ot calyces which are met witli consist of the radials alone, just like that of Bathycrinus campbellianus, and the family has accordingly been deseribed as distinguished by the absence of basals. De Loriol says, for example, , Le calice est formé de piéces radiales seulement sans piéces These genera and Lower Cretaceous basales.* I Mærkeligt nok finde vi et lignende. Forhold paa den norske Nordhavsexpedition. Ved Station 303, 1200 Favne, Temperatur —1.4 C., bragte Skraben op henved 20 Stilke, enkelte Kroner og kun et Par fuldstændige Fxemplarer. Den var aabenbart gaaet over en liden Skov af Bathyermer; thi de laa alle samlet i Skraben. Paa samtlige Stilke iagt- toges Basalerne, medens de to Kroner kun havde de lste Radialer, ingen Basaler. En af disse Stilke er afbildet paa Plade I, Fig. 3. Men foruden paa denne Station fandtes ogsaa paa andre enkeltvis lignende Stilke uden Krone, og iblandt disse Stilke, vel havde tabt Krone (Hoved), men hvor en ny saadan var begyndt at dannes. Paa Station 205, 1287 Favne, Temperatur —1.7 C,, bragte Skraben op et Par haandfuld Ler, hvori fandtes nogle Stilke med Basaler og et Par Kroner uden saadanne. Men imellem Stilkene var der en, paa hvilken en ny Krone var begyndt at dannes. Stilken var 110”” høi, Kronen 2.57m høi og Roden 20”” Jang, Tab. III, Fig. 1. Radialer vare ved en temmelig bred Søm fæstede til Basa- var der som sin Kronens lerne, Tab. IIT, Fig. 2a, der vare sammenvoxede og dan- nede en fast Ring som paa ældre Individer, Tab. III, Fig. 2ce, og som tydeligt viste, at medens Radialerne vare Ny- dannelser, tilhørte Basalerne den ældre, affaldne Krone og udgjorde det egentlige Bæger (Calyx), hvorfra den nye Krone udgik. Imellem Åste og 2det og imellem dette og ddie Radial var der en tydelig Leddeflade, Tab. III, Fig. 2b, ligesom 3die Radiale (Radiale axillare) havde som sædvanligt en dobbelt Leddeflade, hvorfra udgik 2 Grene. Hver af disse havde endnu kun 4 Led, og følgelig vare heller ingen Pinnuler dannede. Skiven (Perisomet) var næsten plan, og paa Midten iagttoges Mundaabningen, hvor- fra udgik 5 Linier (Radialfurerne), der gik over paa Armene. I et Radialfelt henimod Skivens Periferi saaes en yderst liden, fremstaaende Knop, der sandsynligvis var Rectum. Tentaklerne kunde ikke iagttages; forøvrigt var det yderst vanskeligt at kunne faa observere Skiven, da den var stærkt lukket ved de korte Arme, som ikke uden at molesteres kunde fjernes fra hverandre. Paa Armene saaes vel Am- bulaeralfuren, men ingen Tentakler. At en ny Krone paa dette Exemplar var ifærd med at dannes, synes at være 1 Report upon the Crinoidea collected during the Voyage of H. M. S. Challenger — by P. Herbert Carpenter. Zoology Vol. XI pag. 227. obtained, together with a considerable number of stems retaining the basal ring at their upper ends. This fact is one of no little importance from the light which it throws on the supposed composition of the calyx in the fossil genus Eugeniacrinus and its allies Phylloerinus and Tetracrinus. These genera are very common in the Jurassic and lower eretaceous rocks, especially of the Continent, but by far the greater number of calyces which are met with consist of the radials alone, just like that of Bathycrinus camp- bellianus, and the family has accordingly been deseribed as distinguished by the absence of basals. De Lorial says, for example: ,Le calice est formé de piéces radiales seule- ment sans piéces basales.* Strangely enough, we find a similar relation on the Norwegian North Atlantic expedition. At station 303, in 1200 fathoms, temperature —1.4 C., the dredge brougbt up about 20 stalks, åa few crowns, and only å couple of com- plete specimens. It had evidently passed over a small forest of Bathycrinidæ, because they lay all together collected in the dredge. The basals were observed on all the stalks, whilst the two erowns had only the Ist radials and no basals. One of these stalks is illustrated in Plate I, fig. 3. But, besides at that station, oceasional similar stalks without crown. and amongst these were found stalks which, 1t is true, had lost their crown but in which å new erown had begun to. be formed. At station 205, in 1287 fathoms, temperature —1.7 C., the dredge brought up a couple of handfuls of elay in which a few stalks with basals were found, and a eouple of erowns But among the stalks there was one in which å new crown was begun to be formed. The stalk was 110” in height, the crown 2.57” high, and the root 20” in length (PI. III, fig. 1). The radials of the crown were attached to the basals by a pretty broad seam (PI. III, fig. 2a), the basals being conereted and forming a firm ring as upon old individuals (Pl. III, fig. 20), which distinetly showed that, while the radials were a new for- mation, the basals pertained to the old detached crown and formed the real cup (calyx) from which the new erown issued. Between the lst and 2nd, and between that and the third radial there was a distinet articular surface (PI. III, fig. 2b), while also the 3rd radial (radiale axillare) had, as usual, a double artieular surface from which 2 branches issued. Each of these had still only 4 joints and. consequently, neither were there any pinnules formed. The dise (the perisome) was almost plane, and in the middle was observed the oral aperture, from which 5 lines issued (the radial grooves) and passed over on to the arms. In one radial area near the periphery of the dise, an ex- there were found at others without any such. tremely small projecting bud was seen, which probably was the rectum. The tentacles could not be observed; it was otherwise extremely difficult to observe the dise, as 1t was strongly closed by the short arms, which could not, without t Report upon the Crinoidea collected during the Voyage of H. M. S. Challenger — by P. Herbert Carpenter. Zoology Vol. XI page 227. Dx+ utvivlsomt. Den store, fuldt udviklede Stilk og den i Forhold dertil saa yderst lille Krone hentydede allerede derpaa, og naar man tillige saa hen til Kronens Dannelse, at Radialerne vare forholdsvis temmelig lange og smale, at Basalerne vare sammenvoxede til en fast Ring uden Spor af Sømme, og at Armene vare kun lidet udviklede, saa synes enhver Tvivl at maatte svinde. Sammenligner man dette Exemplar med et normalt udviklet Individ af samme Størrelse, saa er Kronen paa dette omkring 157” høi med Arme forsynede med Pinnuler, Ambulaeralfure og Tentakler. væsentligt til Hinder for en saadan ny Kronedannelse:; thi Basalerne paa den gamle Stilk danner jo den nederste Del af Calyx, som indeslutter det femkamrede Organ med sit Centralnervesytem, og Oentralkarret i Stilken, der fører Næringsvædsken til det femkamrede Organ, vil jo forsyne [blandt Echinodermerne er det især for Asteridernes Vedkommende, at flere Forskere ere af den Mening, at en løsreven Arm er istand til at producere en ny Skive, og jeg er ikke i Tvivl Der er vel heller ikke noget Nydannelsen med de fornødne Næringsmidler. om, at dette forholder sig saa. dJeg har iagttaget paa Asterias Miilleri, at den afkastede dels 1, dels 2 Arme, og at der fra den løsrevne Arm, som levede 3—4 Uger efter Løsrivelsen, begyndte at udskyde en Knop, der antog en aflang Form, og som var Anlægget til den vordende Skive. I Knoppens Hulhed var den begyndende Mave, en For- længelse af det i Årmen værende Maveappendix, der korre- sponderede med Hulheden. Jeg kunde ikke holde den løsrevne Arm længere i Live, særegne Omstændigheder bi- drog dertil, saa en fuldstændig Skivedannelse ikke kom istand. Den ny Kronedannelse paa den gamle Stilk hos Bathyerinus Carpenteri staar saaledes ikke som noget isoleret Phænomen men finder sit Tilknytningspunkt i den omtalte Skivedannelse hos enkelte Asterider. Dersom jeg kun havde det ene Exemplar at støtte mig til med Hensyn til den nye Kronedannelse, saa kunde man tænke sig, at man havde med en særegen, isoleret Abnormitet, men saa er ikke Tilfældet; thi paa to andre Stationer fandtes lignende Exemplarer, kun lidt forskjellig i Størrelse og Udvikling. Paa Station 295, 1110 Favne, Temperatur —1.2 C,, opfangedes med Travlen i tyndt Ler flere Exemplarer af Bathyerinus Carpenteri, hvoraf de fleste vare uden Krone, men alle Stilke vare forsynede med Basaler; iblandt disse var der en, som frembød en ny Kronedannelse. Stilken var 1227” høi, Roden 35”” lang og Kronen 3.57” høi, Tab. III, Fig, 3. Stilken havde Udseende af at være temmelig gammel; paa flere Steder af den- havde der fæstet sig smaa Aleyonarie-Kolonier, Tab. IlI, Fig. 3a, hvoraf den ene, den største nemlig, visselig daterer sig fra en ældre Tid. Leddene vare meget store og lidet bøielige, saaledes som Tilfældet er hos gamle Individer, og Basalerne vare fuld- DE, damaging them, be separated from each other, On the arms, it is true, the ambulaeral groove was seen, but no tentacles. That a new erown was in course of formation in that specimen seems to be indubitable. The large, fully developed stalk with the relatively so small crown already indicated that, and when, besides, we regard the formation of the crown, that the radials were relatively pretty long and narrow, that the basals were conereted into a firm ring without trace of seams, and that the arms were only little developed, it appears as if every doubt must disappear. If we compare that specimen with a normally devel- oped individual of the same size, the crown upon the latter is about 15”” in height, with arms furnished with pinnules, Neither is there, prob- ably, any essential hindrance to the formation of such å because the basals on the old stalk form, of course, the lowest part of the calyx, which eneloses the ambulaeral grooves and tentaeles. new crown, five-chambered organ with its central nervous system, and the central vessel in the stalk which leads the nutritory fluid to the five-chambered organ will, of course, supply the formation the Among Echinoderms it is especially in regard to the Asterids new the that arm with necessary nutriment. several naturalists hold the opinion that a detached is able to produce a new dise, and I entertain no doubt that it is so. In Asterias Miilleri it threw off, partly I, detached arm, I have observed that partly ? arms, and that on the 4 weeks after the detachment, å bud began to grow. which assumed an oblong the In the cavity of the bud was the rudimentary stomach, a prolon- gation of the stomach-appendix situated in the arm, which corresponded with the ceavity. I could not maintan the detached arm longer alive, special circumstances con- tributed to that, so that a complete formation of dise did not take place. which survived for 3 form and was rudiment of the future dise. The new formation of crown on the old stalk of Bathyerinus carpenteri does not, therefore, stand as an isolated phenomen, but finds its connecting point of resemblancee in the discal formation spoken of jn a few Asterids. If I only had had the one specimen upon which to base my opinion in regard to the formation of the new crown, then it might be supposed that one had to do with a special, isolated abnormity; but that is not the case, as at two other stations similar specimens were found, differing only a little in size and development. At station 295, in 1110 fathoms, temperature —1.2 OC., several specimens of Bathycrinus carpenteri were secured by the trawl in thin clay, of which the greater number were without crown, but all the stalks were furnished with basals; among these was one that presented åa new formation of erown. The stalk was 1227” in height, the root 357” long, and the crown 3.57” high (P1. III, fig.3). The stalk had the appearanee of being pretty old: on several portions of it colonies of Aleyonaria had attached themselves (PI. III, fig. 3a), of which one, the oldest namely, evidently dated from an older period. The joints were very large and little flexible, like what is the case in old individuals, stændigt sammenvoxede og dannede udvendig en elat Ring, hvor selv ved stærk Forstørrelse ingen Sømme var at op- dage, Tab. ITIL, Fig. 4a. som de almindelig ere hos unge Individer, Tab. ITf, Fig. Radialerne vare lange, saaledes 4b, og der var fuldstændig Ledbevægelse baade mellem Iste og 2det, og mellem dette og 3die Radiaf, Tab. ITI, Fig. 4+c. bevægelige, og intet Syzygium var endnu dannet. Armene havde 7, temmelig lange Led, som alle vare Armene vare uden Pinnuler, og paa deres ventrale Flade saaes en Ambulacralfure, der ikke var meget dyb, men hvori enkelte smaa, koniske Fremstaaenheder viste sig, hvilke vare de Tentakler. gaaende. dog kunde Antydninger til Tentakler iagttages ved Munden. fremtrædende Skiven var som paa den fore- Paa Station 353, 1 en Dybde af 1530 Favne, Tempe- ratur — 1.0, hvor Bunden var Ler med smaa Rullestene, fandtes en Del Stilke. hvorpaa Basalerne vare fæstede, men ingen Kroner., Paa en af disse Stilke var en begyndende Stilken var 170”” høi, Roden 15”” lang, og Kronen 7"m høi. Kronedannelse. Stilkens øverste Del var besat med Hydroider, hvoraf de fleste vare uddøde og havde tilbage- ladt ' de chitinagtige Rør, ilive, Tab. ITIL, Fig. 5,6. Ogsaa paa dette Exemplar viste Stilken sig at være meget gammel i Forhold til Kronen. Basalerne vare sammenvoxede, og det var ikke muligt at imedens enkelte endnu vare opdaze de 5 Længdesømme, hvilket jo er temmelig let paa unge Individer. Der var intet Syzygium imellem 2det og ddie Radial, saaledes som man altid finder hos gamle Dyr; tvertimod var der en temmelig udpræget Leddeflade, Tab. II, Fig. 6a. Armene havde 17—!8 Led; heller ikke paa dem fandtes noget Syzygium; men fra det Illte Led saaes Am- bulaeralfuren, som var temmelig dyb, var forsynet med Tentakler, der ogsaa iagttoges enkeltvis paa Pinnulerne. Skiven var noget mere hvælvet end paa de to foregaaende og havde faaet et Par Mundtentakler, ligesom Radialfurene, Der endnu ingen Oralplader dannet, men paa den papilleformede Rectum saaes den runde Analaabning. Jeg var ikke saa heldig at finde tidligere Udviklingsstadier, end de tre oven- for beskrevne; men jeg tør antage, at de afgive tilstrække- ligt Vidnesbyrd om, at Stilken med Basaler vil, efter at den paa en eller anden Maade er bleven skilt ved sit Hoved (Kronen), kunne reproducere et nyt saadant. Af de mange Stilke, som fangedes paa Expeditionen, var der 3 Pinnuler afvexlende paa hver Side af hver Arm. som udgik fra Munden, vare temmelig tydelige. var neppe en, som var uden Basaler, og det er da et Spørgs- maal, om ikke Bathycrinus Carpenteri frivillig kaster sin Det kan da antages, at den formerer sig foruden paa den al- mindelige, kjønslige Vei, ogsaa ved en Slags Knopskydning. Paa flere af de løsrevne Kroner, jeg fandt, vare Pinnulerne Krone for af en eller anden Grund at danne en ny. uden udviklede Kjønsorganer paa samme Tid, som de paa Stilkene siddende Kroner bare Pinnuler, hvor Kjønsorga- nerne vare stærkt opsvulmede af Kjønsprodukter; var nu dette tilfældigt, eller var Kronen kastet, fordi den var for gammel til at forplante Slægten? and the basals were perfeetly concreted, and formed exter- iorly åa smooth ring where, even on powerful maegnification, no seams could be discovered (PI. ITI, fig. 4a). The radials were long, like what they generally are in young individuals (PI. III, fig. 4b) and there was perfect articular flexibility both between Ist and 2nd, and between that and the Srd radial (P1. II, fig. 40). long joints, which were all flexible, and no svzyeium was oe JOS The arms had 7, pretty yet formed. The arms were devoid of pinnules, and on their ventral surface an ambulacral groove was observed, which was not very deep, but in which åa few small conical projections showed themselves; these were the advaneing tentacles. The dise was like that of the preceding specimen, but indications of tentacles could be observed at the mouth. At station 353, at a depth of 1330 fathoms, tempe- rature —1.0 C., where the bottom was clay with small gravel, some stalks were found on which the basals were attached, On one of those stalks there was å rudi- The stalk was 170”” in height, the root 15” long, and the erown 7”” high. The uppermost portion of tbe stalk was beset with Hydroids, but no erowns. mentary formation of crown. of which most were dead and had left behind the chitinous tube, while a few of them were still alive (Pl. ITI, figs. 5, 6). Also on that specimen the stalk showed itself to be very old in relation to the crown. The basals were conereted, and it was not possible to observe the 5 longi- tudinal seams, which is, of course, pretty easy in the case of young individuals. There was no syzygium between the 2nd and Brd radials, like what we always find in old ani- mals; on the contrary there was a pretty prominent arti- cular surface (Pl III, fig. 6a). The arms had 17—18 joints; neither upon them was there any syzygium found, but from the lith joint 3 pinnules were seen alteynating upon each side of each arm. The ambulaeral groove, which was pretty deep, was furnished with tentacles, and these were also observed, singly, on the pinnules. The dise was somewhat more areuate than in the two preceding speci- mens, and had obtained a couple of oral tentacles, while, also, the radial grooves which issued from the mouth were No oral plates were yet formed, but on the papilliform rectum the round anal aperture was ob- I was not so fortunate as to find earlier stages of development, other than the three described above, but I venture to think that these afford sufficient evidence that the stalk with the basals will, after in some manner or other having become separated from its head (the crown), be able to reproduee a new one. Of the many stalks secured on the expedition there was scarcely one that was without basals, and it becomes therefore a question, pretty distincet. served. whether Bathyerinus carpenteri does not voluntarily cast its crown in order, for some reason or other, to form a new one. It may be assumed then that it reproduees itself, besides in the usual sexual manner, also by a kind of bud- ding process. On several of the detached erowns I found that the pinnules had no developed sexual organs, while at the same time the crowns seated on the stalk carried pin- nules in which the sexual organs were greatly swollen by Naar Bathycrinus Carpenteri udvikler sig paa almin- delig Vis, finder man aldrig en meget lang, fuldt udvoxet Stilk, bærende en yderst liden Krone. NSaavidt jeg tør drage en Slutning fra de Individer af forskjellig Størrelse, der fangedes paa Expeditionen, udvikler Stilk og Krone sig proportionalt, saaledes nemlig, at hverken den ene eller anden overskrider det indbyrdes Forhold, hvori de ifølge Lovmæssigheden ere bundne til hinanden. Paa et Individ, der var 49”” høit, var Stilken 30””, Kronen 9”” høi, og Roden 107” Jang, Tab. ITT, Fig. 7. Stilken havde omtrent 32 tydeligt udprægede Led, der havde antaget Formen som hos det fuldvoxne Dyr, Tab. III, Fig. Sa, og som indtog de nederste */; Parter, medens Leddene paa den øverste Femtepart vare yderst utydelige, — og det var etter al Sandsynlighed paa denne Del, at nye Led dannedes, efter- haanden som Stilken voxede. Basalerne vare sammenvoxede, men man kunde dog endnu se fine Længdelinier eller Sømme paa de Steder, hvor Sammenvoxningen havde fundet Sted, Tab. IIT, Fig. Sb. Armene vare noget forskjellige i Længde, alt eftersom de vare mere eller mindre udviklede; thi det var synbart, at Udviklingen ikke var skreden lige langt frem paa alle Arme. Nogle havde 14—15 Led, andre havde 17—20, og det var at mærke, at de yderste Led vare noget kortere, end de længere nede paa Årmen, saaledes at Nydannelsen af Led her, ligesom paa Stilken, foregik paa den øverste Del. Paa llte Led udgik fra dets distale Side en Pinnul, som var knapt 17” lang, og paa de Arme, der havde 16—20 Led viste der sig dels 1, dels 2 Pinnuler desforuden, imedens de Arme, som kun havde 14—15 Led endnu ikke havde faaet mere, end denne ene Pinnul paa Ilte Led. vare temmelig dybe og forsynede med udviklede Tentakler, ligesom der ved den runde Mund saaes en Begyndelse til Oralpladen, og langs Brachialfurene de for det voxne In- divid særegne Kalkklapper, Tab. HI, Fig. Sc. Saavel Radial- som Brachialfurerne Vil man nu sammenligne det nys beskrevne, unge Dyr, der havde udviklet sig paa sædvanlig Vis af et Æg, med de, hvor en ny Krone efter min Formening er dannet paa en gammel Stilk, saa antager jeg, at der ikke vil kunne reises synderlig Tvivl om, at den sidstnævnte Udviklingsmaade maa betragtes som en Slags Knopskydning. Anatomisk-histologiske Notitser. Der er leveret af D'Herrer Professorer W. A. H. Carpenter, Ludvig, Perrier, OC. Vogt og Hamann temmelig udtømmende, anatomisk-histologiske Undersøgelser af Crinoi- derne, saa at, hvad jeg kan meddele, kun kan være dels for at konstatere, hvad der tidligere er gjort, dels for at hen- 14 the sexual products; now, was that an aceidental eireum- stance, or was the crown thrown off because it had become too old to reproduce the genus? When Bathyerinus carpenteri developes itself in the usual manner we never find a very long, fully developed So far as I may draw a conelusion from the individuals of various size that stalk carrying an extremely small crown. were secured by the expedition, the stalk and the erown develope themselves proportionally to each other, in such a manner namely, that neither the one nor the other ex- ceeds the mutual relation mm which they by nature's law In an individual which was 49"” in height, the stalk was 30”” long, the crown 9”” in height, and the root 107” in length (PI. III, fig. 7). The stalk had about 32 distinetly prominent joints, which had as- are bound to each other. sumed the same form as in the full grown animal (PI. III. fig. Sa) and oceupied the lowest four-fifths portion, whilst the joints on the uppermost fifth portion were ex- tremely indistinet. — and it was on this portion that, in all probability, new joints formed themselves, according as the stalk grew. tudinal lines or seams could still be observed in those situations where the coneretion had taken place (Pl. III, fig. Sb). according as they were more or less developed, as it was The basals were conereted, but fine longi- The arms were somewhat variable in length, evident that the development had not advanced equally far A few had 14—15 joints, others had 17—20, and it was to be noted that the outermost joints on all the arms. were somewhat shorter than those farther down on the arm, so that the new formation of joints here, like as on On the 1 Ith joint there issued from its distal side a pinnule, which was barely 1”” long; and on the arms, which had 16—20 joints, there appeared partly I partly 2 additional pinnules, whilst the arms that had only 14—15 joints had not yet ob- tained more that that single pinnule on the Ilth joint. Both the radial, as well as the brachial grooves are pretty deep, and are furnished with developed tentacles, whilst also the commencement of an oral plate is observed at the round the stalk, took place in the uppermost part. mouth, and along the brachial grooves the calcareous valves peculiar to the full grown individual are seen (Pl. III, fig. 8o). If we now compare tbe young animal just described, which had developed itself in the ordinary way from an ovum, with those in which å new crown has, in my opinion, been formed upon an old stalk, then, I believe, there can not be raised any material doubt that the last-named mode of development must be regarded as a kind of budding process. o2 Anatomo-histological Remarks. Pretty exhaustive anatomo-histological investigations of the Orinoids have been published by Messieurs, Profes- sor W. A. H. Carpenter, Ludvig, Perrier, C. Vogt and Hamann, so that what I have to report can only serve to partly confirm what has been done previously, and partly lede Opmærksomheden paa enkelte Særegenheder ved Ba- thyerinus Carpenteri Stilken er udvendig beklædt med en yderst tynd, hyalin, strukturløs Cuticula, indenfor hvilken er et Lag Epithel, dannet af temmelig regelmæssige, kubiske Celler med et kornet, plasmatisk Indhold og eu næsten centrallig- gende, rund Kjerne med sit Kjernelegeme. Indenfor Epi- thelet og overtrukket af dette findes det egentlige Kalk- skelet, som er sammensat af de tidligere omtalte Led, dannet af stærke Bindevævsnet, i hvis Masker Kalken afleiret, Tab. III, Fig. 9a. Imellem Leddene findes stærke, elastiske Fibre, der binde Leddene sammen, Tab. ITT, Fig. 9b, men paa samme Tid bidrage til at gjøre Stilken tem- er melig bøielig. Naar det netformede Bindevæv nærmer sig Stilkens Centraldel, antager det en tættere og fastere Form, fast Membran, Tab. III, Fig. Centralaxen og kan betragtes som en Skede for det indenfor værende Kar. Dette be- staar af en tynd Membran, hvis indre Væg er beklædt med et Epithel, dannet af temmelig smaa, næsten runde Celler med deres Kjerne og Kjernelegeme, Tab. ITl, Fig. 9d, 10b; Tab. IV, Fig. 1 a, og paa hvis ydre Væg, imel- lem denne og Skeden, findes Nervefibriller spredte Ganglieceller, Tab. III, Fig. 9e, 10ce. I Karrets Lumen cirkulerer en Vædske, der indeholder klare, runde Legemer med et kornet Indhold, Tab. IIT, Fig. 9f, 10d, og som efter Døden samler sig i større eller mindre Klumper, Tab. IV, Fig. 1 b. Nerveforgreningen strækker sig langs Karret, beklæder dette til omtrent Midten af den nederste Fjerde- del af Stilken, hvorefter den bliver mere spredt og yderst vanskelig at iagttage; i Rødderne er den ganske forsvunden, hvorved dannes en temmelig 9e, 10a, der beklæder hele og ligesaalidt som der i disse kan iagttages noget Kar, ime- dens dog de smaa, runde, klare Legemer med kornet Ind- hold findes der, men sparsommere end i Centralkarret. Dette løber nu uforandret op imod det femkamrede Organs nedre Forlængelser, hvormed det forener sig. Det femkamrede Organ er placeret i den nederste Halvdel af Calyx og dannes af en fast Bindevævsmembran, hvis udvendige Væg er ved Bindevævstraade fæstet til Ca- lyxvæggen, og fra hvis indre Væg udgaa vifteformigt mod Centrum 5 Skillevægge, Tab. IV, Fig. 2a, som forener sig indad og danner derved Centralkanalen, Tab. IV, Fig. 2 b, hvori det saakaldte Dorsalorgan findes. Opad forlænger det kamrede Organ sig i 5 smale, pølseformize Blindsække, der følge Dorsalorganet op imod 2det Radiale, og nedad forlænger det sig ligeledes med 5 Kanaler, som blive alt smalere og smalere jo længere de naa ned i Stilken, indtil de, omtrent 1—17/3 Centimeter fra Basalerne, gaa over i Centralkarret. Hele Kammerorganet med dets Skillevægge er. beklædt med Fpithel, der bestaar af temmelig lave Cylinderceller, men hvorvidt disse vare forsynede med Ci- lier, kunde ikke iagttages. Det kamrede Organ er opad ganske alsluttet; thi det har ikke været muligt at opdage nogen AÅabning, som kunde sætte det i direkte Forbindelse med det af Professor Perrier paaviste Irrigationsapparat, to direct attention to a few peculiarities in Batbyerinus carpenteri. The stalk is covered exteriorly with an extremely thin, hyaline, structureless euticulum, inside of which there Js a layer of epithelium formed of pretty regular cubical cells containing å granular plasmatic substance and an almost centraily situated round nucleus with its corpuscle. Inside of the epithelium, and clad by it, the real calcareous skeleton is found, which is composed of the previously mentioned joints, formed of strong connective-tissue reticul- ation in whose meshes the lime is deposited (PI. III, fig. 9a). Strong elastic fibres which bind the joints together (PI. III, fig. 9 b), are found between the joints, but at same time contribute to make the stalk pretty flexible. When the reticulated the central portion of the stalk, it acquires a denser and firmer form, which causes å pretty firm membrane to be produced (PI. LIT, figs. 9c, 10 a), that clothes the entire central axis and may be considered a sheath for the vessel lying inside. connective-tissue approaches This consists of å thin membrane whose inner wall is clad with an epithelium formed of pretty small, almost round cells with their nuclei and corpuscles (P1. IIT, figs. 9d, 10 b; PI. IV, fig. 1 a), and upon whose outer wall, between it and the sheath, nerve-fibrils and scattered ganglial cells are found (PI. IITL, fig. 9e, 10c). In the ehannel of the vessel a fluid cireulates, which contains clear round bodies with a granular substance (Pl. III, fig. 9f, 10d) and which after the animal's death collects into larger or smal- ler clumps (P1. IV, fig. 1 b), The mnervous ramifieation stretehes itself along the vessel, and clothes it until about the middle of the lowest fourth part of the stalk, after which it becomes more spread and extremely diffieult to observe; in the roots it entirely disappears, and just as little can any vessel be observed in these, whilst, however, the small, round clear bodies with granular substance are found there, but more sparingly than in the central vessel. That passes now without change, up towards the lower pro- longations of the five-chambered organ, with which it unites. The five-chambered organ is situated im the lowest half part of the calyx, and is formed by a firm connective- tissue membrane whose exterior wall is secured to the wall of the calyx by connective tissue filaments, and from whose inner wall 5 divisional walls issue in flabelliform towards the centre (Pl. IV, fig. 2a) and unite themselves inwards, thereby forming the central canal (Pl. IV, fig. 2b) in which the so-called dorsal organ is found. At the top the chambered organ prolongs itself into 5 narrow, sausage- shaped cæca, which follow the dorsal organ up towards the” 2nd radial; and it likewise prolongs itself downwards with 5 eanals which become narrower and narrower the farther they reach down the stalk, until they, at about 1—11% centimetres from the basals, pass over into the central vessel. The entire chambered organ with its divisional walls is elad with epithelium which consists of pretty low eylinder-cells, but whether these were furnished with cilia not be observed. could The chambered organ is quite closed at the top, as 1t has not been possible to discover imedens det nedad staar i Forbindelse med det ovenfor beskrevne Centralkar. I den Del af Kamret, der forlenger sig ned i Stilken, ere Skillevæggene forsynede med paa- tversløbende Muskelfibriller, som dog findes kun pas Sep- tumets ene Side, Tab. IV, Fig. 2c. fibriller ere temmelig tydeligt at iagttage paa Skillevæggene i Stilken, har det ikke været muligt med Sikkerhed at paa- vise dem længere oppe i den store, brede Del af Kammer- Imedens disse Muskel-, organet, hvor Skillevæggene synes at være stærkest udvik- lede. sit globulære Indhold, som ovenfor er omtalt i Centralkar- ret, og saavidt jeg har kunnet erfare, sættes dette Fluidum I Kammerorganet findes det samme Fluidum med kun ved Endosmose i Forbindelse med den almindelige Cirkulation. Det saakaldte Dorsalorgan (kjertelformige Organ), der har været Gjenstand for saa forskjellige Tydninger, og som der først i den seneste Tid er bragt nogen Klarhed over, væsentlig af Professor Perrier, har hos Bathycrinus Carpen- teri ikke været saa særdeles vanskeligt at faa Rede paa, da Materialet har været baade godt konserveret og nogenlunde rigeligt. Dorsalorganet er beliggende i den før beskrevne Centralkanal, Tab. IV, Fig. 2d, dannet af Kammerorga- nets Septa. Det er langstrakt, omgivet af en Bindevævs- membran, der ligger temmelig tæt ved Kanalens Væg og udvendig beklædt med Fpithel af lave, næsten kubiske Celler, Tab. IV, Fig. 3a. slangeformige Blindsække, adskilte ved yderst tynde Mem- Det er dannet af en Mængde braner, der ere Forlængelser af den ydre Bindevævsmem- brans indre Væg, hvorved det paa Tversnit faar et lappet Udseende, Tab. 1V, Fig. 3b. vendig beklædte med et Fpithel, der bestaar af temmelig Disse Blindsække ere md- store, runde Celler med Kjerne og Kjernelegeme, og hvis Indhold er et yderst fint kornet Protoplasma, Tab. IV, Fig. 3e. Naar Dorsalorganet er kommet ovenfor det femkam- rede Organ, lægger det sig lidt til Siden imellem to Tarm- slynger, Tab. IV. Fig. 3d, 4a, og stiger nu op mod Mund- skiven i Høide med Forbindelsen imellem 2det og d3die Radiale, hvor det afgiver 5 Stammer, som synes at være forbundne med Tvergrene, Tab. IV, Fig. 4b. Hver af disse 5 Stammer dele sig ved den øverste Del af det Sdie Radiale i to Grene, der gaa til hver sin Arm, Tab. IV, Fig. 4ce; hver Gren fortsætter nu Løbet i Genitalkanalen, som ligger 1 Skillevæggen imellem Dorsal- og Ventralkana- len, og forlænger sig ind i Pinnulen, hvor den udvider sig noget og danner her det egentlige Kjønsorgan. Saayvel de 5 Stammer som senere deres to Grene er paa deres indre Væg, altsaa ogsaa paa det indre Genital- rørs Væg, beklædt med et lignende Epithel, som det, der er beskrevet ovenfor ved det kjertelformige Organ (Dorsal- organet). Det indre Genitalrørs ydre Væg ligger ganske til det ydre Genitalrørs indre Væg, saa at det er yderst 16 any aperture that could place it in direet connection with the irrigation apparatus deseribed by Professor Perrier. whilst at the foot it is placed in connection with the central vessel desoribed In tbat portion of the chamber that prolongs itself down in the stalk, the divis- above. ional walls are furnished with obliquely running museular fibres, which are, however, only found on the one side of the septum (PI. IV, fig. 20). may be pretty distinctly observed on the divisional walls Whilst these muscular fibres in the stalk, it has not been possible to discover them, with certainty, farther up in the large, broad portion of the chambered organ, where the divisional walls appear to be most developed. The same fluid with its globular con- tents, as is spoken of previously as contained in the cen- tral vessel, is found in the chambered organ, and, so far as I have been able to expeiience, this fluid is placed in connection with the general cireulation only by endosmose. The so-called dorsal organ (gland-shaped organ) which has been the object of such different explanations, and in regard to which there first in quite late times has been thrown some light, ehiefly by Professor Perrier, has as regards Bathyerinus carpenteri to elucidate, abundant and well preserved. The dorsal organ is situated in the first described central canal (PI. IV, fig. 2 d) formed by the septa of the chambered organ. It is elongate, and that pretty close to the wall of the canal, and is exteriorly clad not been so very difficult as the material has been both somewhat surrounded by a connective-tissue membrane lies with an epithelium of low, almost eubieal cells (PI. IV, fig. 3a). It is formed by a multitude of anguilliform ceæca separated by extremely thin membranes, which are prolon- gations of the inner wall of the exterior connective-tissue membrane, whereby, a patehed appearance is imparted to transversal sections (Pl. IV, fig. 3 b). internally with an epithelium consisting of pretty large, Those eæca are clad round cells with nucleus and corpuscle, and containing an extremely finely granulated protoplasm (PI. IV, fig. 3e). When the dorsal organ has arrived above the five-chamb- ered organ, it lays itself a little to the side between two intestinal twistings (PI. IV, fig. 3d, 4a), and then rises up towards the oral dise to a level with the connection between the 2nd and 3rd radials, where it gives off 5 stems which appear to be connected by eross-branches (PI. IV. fig. 4 b). the uppermost part of the 3rd radial into two branches, each of which passes over to an arm (PI. IV, fig. 40); each branch then continues its course in the genital canal, which is situated in the divisional wall between the dorsal and ventral canal, and prolongs itself into the pinnule, where it expands itself somewhat and forms here the real sexual organ. The 5 stems branehes are, upon their inner wall, consequently also on the inner wall of the genital tube, elad with an epithelium to that deseribed above in connection with the gland-shaped organ (the dorsal organ). The outer wall of the inner genital tube lies quite in to the inner wall of Each of those 5 stems divides itself at as well as, subsequently, their two similar vanskeligt at iagttage noget Rum imellem, og heller ikke nogen FEpithelbeklædning, saaledes som Dr. Hamann * an- giver at være Tilfældet hos Antedon rosea, imedens det ydre Genitalrør, der baade paa sin udvendige og indvendige Væg er beklædt med Bpithel, hvis Celler ere lave, næsten kubiske, er smalt Rum flere tynde saavidt fjernet fra Genitalkanalens Væg, at et I dette Rum sees Bindevævstraade at løbe fra den ene Væg til bliver synbart imellem dem. den anden og danne paa enkelte Steder et Net (Plexus genitalis?). Noget særskilt Kar, hvori Rachis skulde ligge, har jeg ikke fundet. Det fremgaar af ovenstaaende korte Beskrivelse, at Genitalrøret staar i umiddelbar Forbindelse med det saa- kaldte Dorsalorgan og er en Fortsættelse af dette ind i Pinnulerne, hvor de specielle Kjønsorganer, Æggestok og Testikler, udvikler sig hos det kjønsmodne Individ. Det gaadefulde Dorsalorgan maa vel nu ansees for at være op- klaret. Perrier er den Første, der har paavist Sammen- hængen imellem Dorsalorganet, som han kalder ,Stolon genital* og Genitalrøret (Rachis genital, Per.) hos unge Individer. I sit sidste Arbeide? har han paavist, at et "lignende Forhold finder Sted hos fuldvoxne Individer af Antedon rosea. Dr. 0. Hamann antager, at det kjertel- formige Organ (Dorsalorganet) tilhører Generationsapparatet, og han udtrykker sig herom paa følgende Maade: ,Somit vereinigen sich bei den Crinoiden ebenso, wie ich dies fir die Asteriden und Fehiniden nachgewiesen habe, die Geni- talsehlåuche im Kelch, und es fragt sich nun, ob sie mm Verbindung stehen mit dem Ende des driisigen Organes. Ich habe sie bis in die nåehste Niihe desselben verfolgt; einem Uebergang etwa des einen Organes in .das andere nicht beobachtet*.> Jeg maa forresten henvise til de to nævnte Forfattere, især Prof. Perrier, hvis Iagttagelser falder i det Væsentlige sammen med, hvad jeg har observeret hos Bathycrinus Carpenteri, hvorfor jeg ikke finder det nødven- digt at gaa nærmere i Detail med Hensyn til den histolo- giske Bygning af Dorsalorganet og dets Fortsættelse i Gre- nitalrøret. Som bekjendt er Kjønnet hos Crinoiderne adskilt, og anderledes forholder det sig ikke med Bathycrinus Carpen- teri. «Naar Dyret er fuldt modent til at forplante sig, svulmer det indre Genitalrør i Pinnulen temmelig betydeligt op, afgrændses baade i den Ende, der vender mod Armen, og i den, som vender mod Pinnulens fri Ende, saa at der- ved fremkommer et afsluttet Hulrum. Genitalrørets indre Væg er, som tidligere omtalt, rigt beklædt med et Fpithel, der bestaar af flere Lag temmelig store, runde Celler, som 1 Beitrage zur Histologie der Echinodérmen, 4 Heft. Anatomie und Histologie der Ophiuren und OGrinoiden von Dr. 0. Hamann. Jena, 1890. ?> Mémoire sur l'organisation et la développement de la Comatule de la Méditerranée par Edv. Perrier. sation de lantedon adult. —Nouvelles "historie naturelle. 3 Série, Tome deuxiéme. l. ce. pag. 119. Troisiéme partie; Organi- Archives du Museum Paris 1890. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. GC. Danielssen: Crinoida. | «1 the outer genital tube, so that it is extremely difficult to detect auy space between, or any epithelial covering, such as Dr. Hamann! the case in Antedon rosea; whilst the outer genital tube, which, both upon its external and internal walls, is clothed with epithelium whose cells are low, almost eubical, is so far removed from deseribes to be the wall of the genital canal that a narrow space IS vis- ible between them. In that space several thin connective- tissue filaments are observed passing from the one wall to the other, and forming in some places a reticulation (Plexus genitalis?). Å separate vessel, in which the rachis might lie, I have not been able to discover. It appears from the above short description, that the genital tube is placed in immediate connection with the so-called dorsal organ, and is a continuation of it into the pinnules, where the special sexual organs, the ovary and testicles, develope themselves ir the sexually ripe indivi- dual. The mysterious dorsal organ must now, surely, be considered as being elucidated. Perrier is the first who has shown the connection between the dorsal organ, which he calls ,stolon genital*, and the genital tube (rachis genital, Per.) in young individuals. In his latest work” he has shown that a similar relation takes place in fully grown individuals of Antedon Dr. O. Hamann assumes that tbe gland-shaped organ (the dorsal organ) pertains to the reproductive apparatus, and he expresses himself in re- gard to this im the following manner: ,Somit vereinigen sich bei den Crinoiden ebenso, wie ich dies fiir TrOSeA. die Asteriden und Echiniden nachzewiesen habe, die Genitalsehlauche im Kelch, und es fragt sich nun, ob sie in Verbindung stehen mit dem Ende des driisigen organes. Ich habe sie bis in die miiehste Niihe desselben verfolgt; einem Uebergang etwa des einen Organes in das andere nicht beobachtet*.* TI must otherwise refer the reader to the two authors named, especially Prof. Perrier, whose observations coineide, in all material points, with wbat I have observed in Bathycrinus Carpenteri; for which reason I do not find it necessary to g0 more into details with regard to the histological strue- ure of the dorsal organ and its continuation in the geni- tal tube. As is known the sexes in the erinoids are separated, and the case is not different in Bathycrinus OCarpenteri. When the animal is fully ripe to reproduce itself, the inner genital tube in the pinnule swells up pretty considerably, and becomes bounded both in the extremity that faces towards the arm and in that which faces towards the free extremity of the pinnule, so that there is thus produced a closed cavity. The inner wall of the genital tube is, as previously mentioned, richly elothed with an epithelium Beitrage zur Histologie der Echinodermen, 4 Heft. Anatomie und Histologie der Ophiuren und Crinoiden von Dr.O. Hamann. Jena, 1890. Mémoire sur lorganisation et le développement de la Comatule de la Méditerranée par Edv. Perrier. sation de adult. d'histoire naturelle. 3 Série, Tome deuxiéme. Troisieéme partie; Organi- Nouvelles Archives du Museum Paris 1890. Vantedon l, c. pag. 119. have en stor, rund Kjerne med. Kjernelezeme, og som er omgiven af et fint granuleret Protoplasma. Hos Hunnen begynder nu OQvariet at dannes. Af de nævnte Celler, der maa betragtes som ovigene Dannelser (Urkeimcellen), sees mange, baade de, der ligge periferisk til Væggen og de, som nærme sig Midten af Æggestokken, at udvikle sig til Æg. De Fpithelceller, der ligger nærmest det i Udvikling værende Æg, omfatter nu mere eller mindre ganske Ægget, Tab, V, Fig. la, 2a, som, idet dette voxer, skyder Epi-* thelet foran sig, hvorved en Follikel dannes, Tab. V, Fig. 1b, 2b. Hos Bathycrinus Carpenteri er denne Follikel- dannelse temmelig regelmæssig, omendskjønt der ogsaa hos denne Art forekommer nogen Uregelmæssighed. Det viser sig nemlig, at enkelte Æg kun delvis ere omgivne af den epitheliale Membran, saaledes at deres Halvdel kan være ubedækket, imedens Mængden er fuldkommen indesluttet 1 en Follikel, Tab. V, Fig. 2b. Denne udvides, efterhaanden som Ælgget voxer, men bliver alt tyndere og tyndere, ind- til den ved dettes Fuldmodenhed brister. Ælgget gjen- nemgaar sin fulde Udvikliug i Follikelen, hvad enten denne dækker helt eller halvt Ægget, og først naar Kimblæren er forsvunden og Retningslegemerne ere udtraadte, brister den follikulære Membran, for at det fuldmodne Æg kan træde udenfor Ovariet. Nogen Oviduct findes ikke, ligesaa- lidt som det har været muligt at opdage nogen Aabning paa Æggestokkens Ydre. Ovariet hos Bathyerinus Carpen- teri synes saaledes at have et Slags Stroma, bestaaende af de ovenfor beskrevne, epitheliale Follikeldannelser. Naar Æggestokken er fuldt udviklet, har den antaget en ellipsoid Form og fylder næsten hele Pinnulen, Tab. I, Fig. 12, saa at baade Dorsal- og Ventralkanalen er bety- deligt sammentrængt, Tab. V, Fig. 1. Det ydre Genitalrør har tiltaget betydeligt i Tykkelse og danner en fast Binde- vævsmembran, som egentlig udgjør Ovariets ydre Begrænds- ning, og hvori der synes at have udviklet sig fine Muskel- fibre, Tab. V, Fig. 2c. hos Bathyerinus Carpenteri foregaar en temmelig regelmæs- sig Follikeldannelse, er Forholdet noget anderledes hos Antedon petasus og Antedon prolixa. det ikke Regelen, at Ægget er fuldt omgivet eller indesluttet i en Follikel, tvertom hører det næsten til Sjeldenhederne, at man hos disse to Arter træffer paa Æg, der har en fuldt udviklet Follikel, Det almindelige er, at det begyndende Æg blir delvis omgivet af de-nærmest tilgrændsende Fpi- thelialceller, der efterhaanden som Ægget voxer, danner om dette en halv eller hel Membran, en Slags Follikel, Tab. IV, Fig. 5, 6, ja man ser endogsaa Æg, som lige fra Begyndelsen og til sin fulde Modenhed aldeles intet saadant Overtræk (Follikel) har. Testikelen dannes ligesom Æggestokken af det udvi- dede indre Genitalrør; men her er ingen Follikeldannelse. Fra Genitalrørets indre Væg udgaa en Mængde yderst fine, listeformige Bindevævsforlængelser, der forgrene sig i for- skjellige Retninger, Tab. V, Fig. 3, 4a. Paa disse Binde- Men imedens der i Æggestokken Her er 18 consisting of several layers of pretty large, round cells having a large round nucleus with corpuscle which is sur- rounded by a fine granulated protoplasm. In the female the ovary begins now to be formed. Many of the cells spoken of, which must be regarded as ovigenous formations (Urkeimeellen), both those lying peripherically to the wall and those that approach the middle of the ovary, are seen to develope themselves into ova. The epithelial cells that lie nearest to the ovum in course of development, now enclose the ovum more or less completely (PI. V, fig. 1 a, 2a), which, as it grows, pushes the epithelium in front of it, thereby producing a folliele (Pl. V, fig. 1 b, 2b). In Bathyerinus Carpenteri this follieular formation is pretty regular, although there also appears in this species some irregularity. It appears, namely, that a few ova are only partially surrounded by the epithelial membrane, im such manner that the half of the ovum may be uncovered, while the bulk are perfectly enclosed in a follicle (PI. V, fig. 2 b). This becomes gradually expanded according as the egg but becomes thinner and thinner until, on the The egg undergoes its complete development in the folliele, whether the latter covers it entirely or only half of it, and first when the SrOws, maturity of the ovum, it bursts. germinative sac has disappeared and the directional bodies have appeared, does the follicular membrane burst, so that the fully grown ovum may leave the ovary. An oviduct is not found, and just as little has it been possible to The ovary in Bathyerinus Carpenteri seems thus to have a kind observe any aperture on the exterior of the ovary. of stroma, consisting of the above deseribed epithelial follieular formations. When. the ovary is fully developed it assumes an ellipsoid form and occupies nearly the entire pinnule (PI. I, fig. 12), so that both the dorsal and ventral canals are considerably compressed (Pl. V, fig. 1). The outer genital tube inereases eonsiderably in thickness and forms a firm connective-tissue membrane, which really forms the exterior boundary of the ovary, and in which delicate musceular fibres appear to have developed themselves (PI. V, fig. 2c). But whilst there, in the ovary of Bathycrinus Carpenteri, takes place a pretty regular follicular formation, the relation is somewhat different in Antedon petasus and Antedon prolixa. In these it is not the rule that the ovum is entirely surrounded or enclosed in a follicle, on the contrary, it is quite exceptional that we, in those two species, meet with ova that have a fully developed folliele. The usual case is, that the rudimentary ovum is partially surrounded by the nearest adjacent epithelial cells, which, as the egg grows, gradually form round it a half or entire membrane, å kind of follicle (PI. IV, figs. 5, 6), indeed we even see ova which, quite from the commencement and to their full maturity, have no such covering (follicle) whatever. The testicle, like the ovary, is formed by the expanded inner genital tube, but there is here no follieular formation. From the inner wall of the genital tubb there issue a multitude of extremely fine fillet-formed connective-tissue prolongations, wbich ramify in various directions (PI. V, vævsforlængelser, som sees bedst paa Tversnit, Tab. V, Fig. D, Ga, fæster sig et Epithel, der bestaar af næsten runde, store Celler, hvis Membran er tynd og vandklar, og hvis store, runde, centralliggende Kjerne med sit runde Kjerne- legeme er omgiven af fintkornet Protoplasma, Tab. V, Fig. AL Blog smaa, runde Legemer, som er den begyndende Spermatozoe- dannelse, Tab. V, Fig. 6b. Disse spermatogene Celler «danne flere Lag og udfylde en god Del af Genitalrørets Laumen, i hvis Midte sees en stor Mængde Spermatozoer med deres lange Haler, Tab. V, Fig. 3 b, 4 c. For Størstedelen ligge Spermatozoerne i Bundter, ligesom sam- menklistrede, og kunne forfølges hen til Cellerne, hvorfra de ere udgaaede. Genitalrørets Væg er betydelig fortykket og forsynet med spindelformige Bindevævslegemer, Tab. V, Fig. 4d. I mange Geller sees Kjernen at være delt i mange Jeg har havt Anledning til at undersøge Generations- organet hos Antedon Eschrichti, petasus og prolixa, og har for Testikelens Vedkommende ikke fundet noget væsentligt forskjelligt fra, hvad jeg har angivet for Bathycrinus Car- penteri. Hos dem alle udgaar der fra det indre Genital- rørs Væg Bindevævslister, paa hvilke de spermatogene Cel- ler ere fæstede. Disse Lister synes ikke at forgrene sig, saaledes som Tilfældet er hos Bathycrinus Carpenteri, men ere noget bredere og staar mere regelmæssigt ud fra Væggen, Tab. IV, Fig. 7, 8a, og naa kanske noget læn- gere ind i Genitalrørets Lumen, Tab. IV, Fig. 7, 8. Baade ved deres Regelmæssighed og ved deres Tykkelse ser det ud paa Snitobjekter, som der fra Testikelens (Geni- talrørets) indre Væg reiser sig en Mængde Pyramider til Befæstning for Cellerne. Crinoidernes Nervesystem er først opdaget af Professor W. Carpenter, der allerede i 1865 paaviste, at den Mantel, der omslutter det femkamrede Organ, og hvorfra Forgre- ninger udgaa, er det egentlige Nervesystem. Der hengik jo adskillig Tid, inden dette blev fuldt ud anerkjendt; thi der var flere betydningsfulde Forskere, som havde beskjæf- tiget sig med Crinoidernes Anatomi, der bestred det. Men nu synes al Tvivl at være hævet, idet P. H. Carpenter, Jickeli, Perrier, Q. Hamann, C. Vogt, Young og fl. ikke alene have konstateret Rigtigheden af Prof. W. Carpenters Tagttagelser, men ogsaa yderligere udvidet Undersøgelserne i histologisk Retning og derved været istand til at opstille et meget sammensat og temmelig høit udviklet Nervesystem. For Bathyerinus Carpenteri's Vedkommende afviger Nervesystemet ikke i nogen væsentlig Grad fra de tidligere undersøgte Crinoiders, og forsaavidt kan jeg henvise til de seneste af Carpenter, Perrier og Hamann leverede udførlige Beskrivelser over samme. Hamann inddeler Nervesystemet 1 et Dorsalnervesy- stem, et Ventral- og et Ambulacralnervesystem *, og Perrier tiltræder med god Grund denne Inddeling. kepaex03: figs. 3, 4a). Upon those connective-tissue prolongations, which are best seen in transversal sections (Pl. V, figs. 5, 6 a), an epithelium attaches itself, which consists of almost round, large cells whose membrane is tbin and pellueid, and whose large, round, centrally situated nucleus with its round corpuscle is surrounded by finely granulated proto- plasm (PI. V, figs. 4, 5b). In numerous cells the nucleus is seen to be divided into many small, round bodies, which are the rudimentary formation of spermatozoa (Pl. V, fig. 6 by. occupy a large part of the channel of the genital tube, in Those spermatogenous cells form several layers, and whose middle å great quantity of spermatozoa with their long caudal appendages are visible (PI. V, figs. 8b, 4 co). The spermatozoa lie for the greater part in bundles, as if agglutinated, and may be traced up to the cells from which they have issued. The wall of the genital tube is considerably thickened, and is furnished with fusiform con- nective-tissue bodies (PI. V, fig. 4£d). I have had an opportunity of examining the reproduc- tive organs in Antedon eschrichti, petasus and prolixa. and have, in regard to the testicles, found nothing materially different from what I have stated concerning Bathyerinus Carpenteri. In all of them there issue, from the wall of the inner genital tube, connective-tissue fillets to which the spermatogenous cells are attached. These fillets do not appear to ramify, as is the case in Batbycrinus Carpenteri, but they are somewhat broader and stand more regularly out from the wall (P1. IV, figs. 7, 8a), and they extend, perhaps, somewhat farther into the channel of the genital tube (Pl. IV, figs. 7, 8). Both by their regularity and by their thickness, it appears, in sectional preparations, as if from the inner wall of the testicle (the genital tube) there arise a multitude of pyramids for the attachment of the cells. N The nervous system of the Crinoids was first discov- ered by Professor W. Carpenter, who, already in 1865, showed that the covering which enelosed the five-chambered organ and from which the ramifications issue, was the redl nervous system. Å considerable time passed, to be sure, before that was fully acknowledged, as there were several renowned naturalists that had studied the anatomy of the Crinoids who denied it. But now all doubt seems to have disappeared, as P. H. Carpenter, Jickeli, Perrier, 0. Hamann, C. Vogt, Young and others, have not only confirmed the correctness of Professor W. Carpenter's observations, but have, still further extended the investigations in å histologi- cal direction, and have thus been able to establish a very complex and pretty highly developed nervous system. Ås far as regards Bathycrinus Carpenteri, the nervous system does not differ in any material degree from the previously investigated crinoids, and I may therefore refer the reader to the latest detailed deseriptions of the same published by Carpenter, Perrier and Hamann. Hamann divides the nervous system into a dorsal ner- vous system, å ventral, and an ambulacral nervous system *, and Perrier, with good reason, adopts that system of division. Te erpagensa» SE Hos Bathyerinus Carpenteri gjenfinde vi disse 3 Sy- stemer vel udviklede. Omkring det femkamrede Organ er det dorsale Nerve- systems Centralorgan leiret og omslutter det tæt som en Kappe. At det virkelig er Nervemasse, det her gjælder, fremgaar tydeligt nok af Strukturen, der bestaar af Nerve- fibriller med indblandede Nerveceller. masses dorsale Del udgaar en tyk Stamme, som følger og Fra denne Nerve- omgiver det femkamrede OQrgans Forlængelser 1 Stilken, Tab. IT, Fig. 9e, 10c, og hvor disse ophører, ser man Nervemassen fortsætte sit Løb, omgivende Centralkarret, til ned imod Roden. af Nervemasse, hvorfra sees hist og her enkelte Grene ud- Imod den ventrale Del antage Nervefibrillerne en mere koncentrisk, næsten Centralkarret er ligesom indkapslet gaa til de nærmest omgivende Dele. ringformig Retning, og herfra udspringe 5 temmelig tykke Stammer. hvorved en tydelig femkantet Ring dannes, Tab. IV, Fig. 9a. — Disse 5 Stammer, Tab. IV, Fie. 9b, der tage sin Begyndelse i den øverste Del af lste Radiale, til- tage nu 1 Tykkelse som Radialnerve, efterhaanden som de stige op i 2det og 3die Radiale. i 2det Radiale afgive de en Tvergren, der som en Kommissur Men førend de gaa over gaar fra den ene Gren til den anden, hvorved en udpræget femkantet Ring dannes. Kommen op til øverste Trediedel af 3Sdie Radiale, deler hver Stamme sig 1 to store Grene, som gaa til hver sin Arm og er den egentlige dorsale Brachialnerve. Hamann angiver, at de 5 Stammer. der udgaa fra Centralmassen hos Antedon rosacea, strax dele sig dichotomisk for atter igjen at forene sig til en tyk Stamme (Radialnerven). Denne Deling har det ikke været mig muligt at iagttage. omenskjønt jeg er tilbøielig til at tro, at den ogsaa finder Sted hos Bathycrinus Carpenteri. Efterat Radialnerven har delt sig i 2 Grene, men førend disse forlade 3die Radiale. foregaar der imellem dem en yderst mærkelig; Anastomosering, som først udførlig er be- skreven af Professor Ludvig under Navnet Chiasma nervo- rum brachialium, idet der fra den ene Arm gaar en tynd Gren, som krydser en lignende fra den modsvarende Arm og hvorved Chiasmaet dannes. Strax ovenfor Chiasmaet sees en temmelig tyk Kommissur der forener begge Armgre- nene*. Foruden denne Kommissur, skal der ifølge Perrier ? endnu være en, som er kortere og tykkere, end den ovenfor beskrevne, hvilken baade Ludvig og Hamann skal overseet. have Det er ikke lykkes mig at finde denne Kommis- sur, medens Krydsningen (Chiasmaet) ikke var saa særdeles vanskeligt at iagttage hos Bathycrinus Carpenteri. Hver Armgren forlader nu det 3die Radiale og gaar ind i Armen, hvor den følger Dorsalfladen over Dorsalka- ! Otto Hamann, Beitråge zur Histologie der Fchinodermen. Heft 4. Anatomie und Histologie der Ophiuren und Orinoiden, Pag. 65. Jena 1889. ? Nouvelles Archives du Museum. Ayjehmen: T. IX, pag. 197. Tab. 18, Fig. In Bathyerinus Carpenteri we again recognise these 5 systems well developed. The central organ of the dorsal nervous system is found entrenched round the five-chambered organ, enclosing it closely like a eloak. That it is really nervous substance we have here to do with, appears distinctly enough from the structure, which consists of nerve-tibres with nerve-cells mixed up with them. From the dorsal portion. of this nervous mass there issues a thick stem, which follows and encloses the five-chambered organ's prolongations in the stalk (PI. III, fig. 9e, 106), and where these cease we ob- serve the nervous mass continuing its course, surrounding The central vessel is, as 1t were, encapsuled by the nervous mass, from the central vessel, to down near the root. which a few branches are seen to issue here and there to the nearest surrounding parts. Towards the ventral part the nerve-fibrils assume åa more ceoncentric, almost annular direction, and from here 5 pretty thick stems issue, thereby producing a distinet five-sided ring (PI. IV, fig. 9a). These 5 stems (PIL. IV, fig. 9 b), which originate in the uppermost part of the ist radial, increase now in thickness, as radial nerves, as they gradually ascend in the 2nd and 3rd radials. But before they pass over to the 2nd radial they give off a transversal branch which, like åa commissure, passes from the one branch to the other, whereby a distinet five-sided Arrived at the uppermost third-part of the Srd radial, each stem divides itself into two large ring is formed. branehes, each of which passes to an arm and forms the real «Hamann states that the 5 stems issue from the central Antedon rosacea, immediately divide themselves dichotomically, becoming again It has not been possible, for me, to discover this division, although I dorsal brachial nerve. which mass in united into a thiek stem (the radial nerve). am disposed to believe that it also occurs in Bathyerinus Carpenteri. After the radial nerve has divided itself into 2 branches, but before these abandon the 3rd radial, there takes place between them an extremely remarkable anas- tomosis, which has first been fully described by Professor Ludvig under the designation chiasma nervorum brachialum, as there passes from the one arm a thin branch which erosses å similar one from the corresponding opposite arm, thereby produemg the chiasma. Immediately above the chiasma a pretty thick commissure is observed, which unites both the branches of the arm." —Besides this commissure there is, according to Perier*, yet another one, which is shorter and thicker than the one described, and which both Ludvig and Hamann have omitted to observe. I have not been fortunate enough to discover that commissure, while 1t was not particularly difficult to observe the inter-erossing (the chiasma) in Bathyerinus Carpenteri. Each brachial branch now leaves the 3rd radial and passes into the arm, where it follows the dorsal surface ) Otto Hamann, Beitråge zur Histologie der Echinodermen. Heft 4. Anatomie und Histologie der Ophiuren und Orinoiden, Pag. 65. Jena 1889. Nouyelles Archives du Museum. 147, ch, cn. 1 TIK, pas 97 Peter k i nalen lige til Armenes yderste Ende, Tab. II, Fig. 4a. Paa derne Strækning indtager selve Nervegrenen omtrent den samme Tykkelse; men den er forsynet med en Mængde Ganglier, som væsentlig ligge paa dens ventrale Side, Tab. LIV, Fig. 4b. Pinnul en Hovedgren, der følger dennes Dorsalflade, og paa Foruden mange Smaagrene afgives til hver hvis ventrale Side ligger lignende Ganglier som i Armen. Disse Ganglier ere elliptiske, indtage omtrent Midten af ethvert Led og udsende Grene til Epithel og Muskler, af hvilke dog der er 4, som ere meget fremtrædende, og som Professor Carpenter allerede forlængst har gjort opmærksom paa, Tab. IIT, Fig. lla,b. Men udspringe fra Dorsal- og Ventralsiden, udgaa der ogsaa til foruden disse 4, der hver Side mindst 2, næsten ligesaa tykke som de nævnte p) Oo p ab IE Ersdliey ie: Å Alle deres . Udspring fra Ganglionperiferien, løbe udelte et kort disse Grene, der tage Stykke Vei, men dele sig saa dichotomisk for senere at forsyne Epithel og Muskler med Nervefibriller, Tab. IT, 194 EGG Ganglion har et Udseende, som om Gangliet laa udenpaa Nerven, Tab. V, Fig: 7, hvilket dog ikke fældet. Fibriller, der ligge ved Siden af hverandre uden nogen dels ind imellem Fibrillerne, dels udenpaa dem, sees større og mindre aflange, tildels bipolare Ganglieceller med sine store, mørk- farvede Kjerner. Et Længdesnit af Nerven med det aflange aldeles er Til- Nervestammen er sammensat af en Mængde fine Forbindelse mellem dem, Tab. V, Fig. Ta; men Gangliet bestaar af mange store Ganglie- celler, der ligge paa Nervestammen, hvorfra det faar flere Fibriller, som blande sig ind imellem Cellerne, Tab. V, Fig. 7b. Paa et Tversnit af en lignende Nerve med Gang- lion sees Nervefibrillerne som stærkt farvede Punkter, der synes at omgive de store, dels bi- dels multipolære Celler med deres næsten ceentralbeliggende, lidt aflange Kjerne, Mabyøk Se: Hi. greninger danne faste, eylinderformede Traade uden at indeslutte noget Kar eller have noget hult Rum, saaledes som enkelte Forskere har angivet. Samtlige Nervestammer og deres For- Centralorganet for det ventrale Nervesystem ligger mesodermalt omkring Svælget, hvor det danner en femkantet Ring, og er først paavist af Dr. Jickeli, Tab. IV, Fig. 10. Imedens enkelte Forskere har benægtet Rigtigheden af Jickeli's , Iagttagelser, ere disse dog senere konstaterede saavel af Hamann som Perrier. Hos Bathycrinus Carpen- teri ligger den nævnte centrale Ring strax under Mund- aabningen, omgiver Svælget og er indesluttet af Bindeværvet, ligesom den tildels dækker Vandkarringen, Tab. IV, Fig. 10a. Den er temmelig tyk og afgiver en Mængde Grene, hvoraf 10 ere tykkere end de øvrige og følge de 5 Vand- kargrene, en paa hver Side. Idet disse Nervegrene ere naaede hen mod Midten af 3die Radiale, dele de sig atter i 2, saaledes at hver at disse gaa ind i Armens ventrale Væg ved Siden af Vandkarret, Tab. IT, Fig. 4c. Hver ke) |) , OD Arm har altsaa 2 ventrale og 1 dorsal Nervegren. Årmens ventrale Nervegrene give til hver Pinnul 2 Grene, der across the dorsal canal, quite to the outermost extremity of the arm (PI. IT, fig. 4 a). branch itself retains about the same thickness, but is fur- Upon this streteh the nerve- nished with å multitude of ganglia, situated chiefly on its ventral side (PI. IV, fig. 4 b). a chief branch is given off to each pinnule, which follows Besides many small branches, the dorsal surface of the latter, and on whose ventral side similar ganglia to those of the arm are situated. These ganglia are elliptical, oceupy nearly the middle of each joint and send out branches to the epithelium and muscles: of which, however, there are 4 that are very prominent and which Professor Carpenter has already, long ago, called attention to (Pl. III, fig. Ila, b). But besides these 4, which spring from the dorsal and ventral side, there also issue, to each side, at least 2 ganglia, almost as thick as the 4 named (PI. III, fig. 1le, €). All these branches, which have their origin in the periphery of the ganglion, run å short distanee without division, but they then divide themselves dichocotomically, so as to subse- quently supply the epithelium and muscles with nerve-fibrils (Pl.11T, fig. 11d). Å longitudinal section of the nerve with the oblong ganglion has the appearance, as if the ganglion lay entirely on the outside of the nerve (PI. V, tig. 7), which is, however, not the case. The nervous stem is composed of å multitude of delicate fibrils which lie along- side each other, without any connection taking place between them (PI. V, fig. 7a), but partly in between the fibrils partly outside them, larger or smaller oblong, partly bi- polar ganglial cells with their large dark-coloured nuclei are observed. The ganglion consists of many large ganglial cells which lie upon the nervous stem, whence it receives many fibrils which mix themselves in between the cells (PI. V, In fig. 7 b). a transverse section of such a nerve with ganglion, the mnerve-fibrils are seen like dark-ecoloured points, which seem to indicate the large, partly bipolar partly multipolar cells with their nearly centrally situated, slightly oblong nuelei (PI. IIT, fig. 11). and All the nerve-stems eylindriform threads, without enclosing any vessel, nor have they any hollow their ramifications form firm space, as has been stated by some investigators. The ceutral organ of the ventral nervous system lies mesodermally round the æsophagus, where it forms a five- sided ring, and has been first shown by Dr. Jickeli (PI. IV, fig. 10). Although a few investigators have denied the correctness of Jickeli's observations these have subse- In Bathycrinus Carpenteri. the central ring spoken of lies im- quently been confirmed by Hamann as well as Perrier. mediately below the oral aperture, surrounds the æsophagus and is enclosed by the connective-tissue, while it also partly covers the water-vessel ring (PI. IV, fig. 10a). Itis pretty thick, and gives off å multitude ot branches, of which 10 are thicker than the rest and follow the 5 water-vessel When these nervous branches middle of the 3rd in such åa man- branches, one on each side. have reached as far as to near the radial, they again divide themselves into 2, ner that each of these passes into the ventral wall of the arm at the side of the water-vessel (PI. II, fig. £ce). Each ligeledes løbe ved Siden af Pinnulens Vandkar, Tab. II, Fig. 4d. De ventrale Nervegrene hos Bathycrinus Car- penteri ere ligesaa tykke om ikke tykkere, end den dorsale Gren, men have langt færre Ganglier end denne. Fra Armens ventrale Nervegrene stor Mængde Grene, hvoraf flere korrespondere med Grene fra udgaa en Dorsalnerven og desforuden afgive Grene til Hud og Ten- takler. Da Pinnulerne egentlig ere Fortsættelser af Armene, Fra Nerve- grenen i Tentaklerne synes fine Udløbere at strække sig ind i Papillernes Basaldel. Hver Papille har paa sin yderste Ende 4 haarfine Børster, Åvoraf den Midterste er den længste og synes at være en Fortsættelse af den af Perrier omtalte Centralstræng. Jickeli er den Første, som har undersøgt disse Papiller mere nøiagtigt og slutter sig med Hensyn til deres physiologiske Betydning til flere Forskere, idet han antager dem for sensitive Organer. Hos Hamann! ere lignende Papiller nærmere afbildede, hvortil henvises. saa faa de ogsaa sine Nervegrene fra disse. beskrevne og Endelig er der endnu et 3die Nervesystem hos Ba- thyerinus Carpenteri, som svarer nogenlunde til det af Pro- fessor Ludvig først paaviste Ambulacralnervesystem. — Det af ham angivne, subepitheliale Plexus skulde danne en pen- tagonal Svælgring, der laa under Svælgepithelet og sendte Grene ud til Ambulacralfuren. Jickeli og Hamann have ikke fundet nogen saadan Svælgring og mene, at Ambula- cralnerverne efter at have passeret Mundskiven udbreder sig paa Spiserøret for at fortsættes paa Tarmen uden at danne nogen Svælgring; ligesaa paaviser Hamann, at disse Nerver ikke ere subepitheliale men vel epitheliale. Hos Bathycrinus Carpenteri ere disse Ambulaeralnerver meget tydelige — der ere de aabenbart epitheliale —, men om de udgaa fra en Svælgring eller de simpelthen komme fra Armene og udbrede sig i Svælgvæggen, kan jeg ikke afgjøre; paa et Snit saa det virkelig ud, som om der var en epi- thelial Svælgring, men paa mange andre fandtes den ikke, saa jeg er tilbøielig til at antage, at en saadan Nervering ikke findes hos Bathycrinus Carpenteri. V Farven. Den er helt igjennem smuk straagul, kun Rodpartiet er lidt mørkere end den øvrige Del af Stilken. Kronen er kanske lidt blegere; men naar Kjønsorganerne ere fuldt udviklede med Kjønsprodukter har Pinnulerne en meget mørkere Farve. Spiritus forandrer Farven yderst lidet. Len 84: The ventral nervous branches of the arm give off 2 branches to arm has thus 2 ventral and | dorsal nerve-branch. each pinnule, which also run at the side of the water- vessel of the pinnule (PI. II, fig. 4 d). The ventral nervous branehes in Bathyerinus Carpenteri are quite as thick, if not thicker than tbe dorsal branch, but have far fewer ganglia than it. From the ventral nervous branches of the arm there issue å great multitude of branches, of which sevéral cor- respond with branches from the dorsal nerve, and give off, besides, branches to the integument and the tentacles. Ås the pinnules are really continuations of the arms, they also obtain from them their nervous branches. From the ner- vous braneh in the tentacles, delicate prolongations appear to streteh themselves into the basal part of the papillæ. Each papilla has 4 bristles, as fine as a hair, seated on its outermost extremity, of which the middle one is the longest and appears to be a ceontinuation of the central cord mentioned by Perrier. Jickeli is the first who has investigated those papillæ more exactly, and in regard to their physiological importance he agrees with several in- vestigators, as he assumes them to be sensitory organs. Similar papillæ are fully deseribed and illustrated by Hamann, to whose works I therefore refer. Finally, there is yet å 3rd nervous system in Bathy- erinus Carpenteri, which corresponds in some degree with the ambulaeral nervous system first shown by Professor Ludvig. The sub-epithelial plexus mentioned by him was stated to form a pentagonal æsophageal ring that lay below the epi- thelium of the æsophagus, and sent out branches to the ambulacral groove. dJickeli and Hamann have not diseov- ered any such æsophageal ring, and believe that the am- bulacral nerves, after having passed the oral dise, distribute themselves on the gullet-tube for continuation on the intes- tine, without forming any æsophageal ring; while Hamann also shows that those nerves are not sub-epithelial ones, but really epithelial. In Bathyerinus Carpenteri those am- bulaeral nerves are very distinet — there they are evidently epithelial — but whether they. issue from an æsophageal ring, or simply come from the arms and distribute them- selves in the wall of the æsophagus, I am unable to deeide; in one section it really appeared as if there were an epithelial æsophageal ring, but in many others it was not found, so that I am disposed to assume that such a nerve-ring does not exist in Bathycrinus Carpenteri. The Colour: It is everywhere a beautiful straw- yellow, the root portion, only, being a little darker than the rest of the stalk. The crown is perhaps a little paler in colour; but when the sexual organs are fully developed with sexual products the pinnules have åa much darker colour. The colour changes extremely little in aleohol. Findested. Station 35. Flere Stilke, samt en affalden Krone. — 40, En lang Stilk. — dl. Et helt Exemplar, flere Stilke med Rod. — 53. Et Par defekte Exemplarer, flere Suilke. — 205. Flere Stilke og et Par Kroner. — 240. Et Stykke at en Stilk. — 283. Et lidet Exemplar. — 295, Mange Stilke, enkelte Kroner. — 8303. Mange Stilke, kun et Par hele Exemplarer. — 8343. To afbrækkede Stilke. — 8353. Endel Stilke. Med Stilkene fulgte bestandigt Basalerne, imedens de løsrevne Kroner altid vare uden samme. Foruden de stilkede Crinoider, Bathycrinus Carpenter, og Rhizocrinus lofotensis, mdsamledes paa EFxpeditionen Følgende: Station 8. Antedon tenella, Retzius. Syn. Antedon dentata, Say; Antedon Sarsi, Diib. et Koren. - Flere Exemplarer. — Husøen, Sognefjord. 100 Favne, Temperatur +56 0. Et Par Exemplarer samt et Exem- plar i Pentacrinstadiet. — Husøen, Sognefjord. Antedon petasus, Diib. et Koren. Et Par Exemplarer. Station 18. Antedon prolixa, Duncan et Sladen. 8 Exemplarer. —— 31. -— — 4 Exemplarer. — — 286. — — 5 Exemplarer. — 312. — — nogle Exemplarer. — 7 331. --— — 3 Exemplarer. — 343. — —-- talrige Exemplarer. — 359. -— — 2 Exemplarer. — — 362. — — -— talrige Exemplarer. — 363. — — 3 defekte Exemplarer. — — 366. — — 4 Exemplarer. — 48. Antedon quadrata, Carpenter; Antedon celtica, auctor. 8 Exemplarer. — 9223. Antedon Eschrichti, Miller. Et Kjæmpe- Exemplar. — 336. — — Flere afbrækkede Exempl. — 343. — — Nogle mindre Exemplarer. =" sbP) — — Et defekt Exemplar. 1— 363. — — Et defekt Exemplar, et Exemplar i Pentacrin- stadiet. — — 370. — — Store Mængder; Svabber- terne ganske besat. — 374. — — Et stort Exemplar. Advent Bay, Spitsbergen. Et Exemplar. 23 Distribution. Station 35. Several stalks, as well as å detached crown. — 40. A long stalk. — dl. Å complete specimen, several stalks with root. — D3. Å couple of defective specimens, several stalks. — 205. Several stalks, and a couple of crowns. — 240. Å portion of a stalk. | —- 9283. Å small specimen. — 295. Many stalks, a few crowns. — 83038. Many stalks, only å couple of entire specimens. — 8343. Two broken stalks. — 8354. Å number of stalks. The basals always came along with the stalks, while the detached crowns were always without them. Besides the stalked erinoids, Bathycrinus Carpenteri and Rhizocrinus lofotensis, the following were collected during the expedition. Station 8. Antedon tenella, Retzius. Syn. Antedon dentata, Say; Antedon Sarst, Diib. et Koren. Several specimens. — Husøen, Sognefjord. 100 fathoms, tempera- ture + 50,6 C. Å couple of specimens, also a specimen in the pentacrine stage. == Husøen, Sognefjord. Antedon petasus, Dib. et Koren. Å couple of specimens. — 18. Antedon prolixa, Duncan et Sladen. , 8 speeimens. — BL. — — 4 specimens. — 286. — — 5 specimens. —. 312. — — A few, specimens. — 394. = — 3 specimens. — 349. —— — Numerous specimens. — 359 — — 2 specimens. 2 8088 = Numerous specimens. ==" SDSL — = 3 defective speeimens. — 366. — — 4 specimens. — 48. Antedon quadrata, Carpenter; Antedon celtica, auctor. 8 specimens. — 293. Antedon eschrichti, Miller. Å gigantic specimen. — 336. — — Several broken specimens. — — (843. — — A few small specimens. — 359. — — Å defective specimen. = 363. — — A defective specimen; an example of the pentacrine stage. — 340. — — great multitudes; the swabs . quite covered. — 374. — -— A large specimen. — — Advent Bay, Spitzbergen. One specimen. Forklaring over Figurerne. MapskEret Bathyerinus Carpenteri i naturlig Størrelse. a. Led paa den nederste Trediedel af Stil- ken. b. En af Hovedrødderne. c. En Rodgrens yderste, haarfine Ende. . Et ungt Exemplar af Bathyerinus Carpen- teri, forstørret. a. Ringene paa Stilkens øverste Led. 0. Korte, eirkelrunde Led. c. Længere, cirkel- runde Led ved Enden af den øverste Tre- diedel. d. Leddene paa Stilkens- midterste Del. e. Leddene paa Stilkens nederste Del. f. Midtpartiet af et Led, der hen- tyder paa, at Leddet har været delt. g. Leddets elliptiske Del. 7. Basalerne med deres Sidesømme. 7. Iste Radiale. Æ. Led- det imellem lste og 2det Radiale. En Stilk uden Krone, forstørret. a. Ringene paa Stilkens øverste Led. 0. Korte, cirkelrunde Led. c. Længere, cirkel- runde Led ved Enden af den øverste Tre- diedel. d. Leddene paa Stilkens midterste Del. e. Leddene paa den nederste Tre- diedel. f. Leddeflade. g. Leddets ellip- tiske Del. mh. Midtpartiet af et Led. 4. Det egentlige Rodled. %. Den nederste Ende af en Rodgren, hvor Leddene ere ubevægelige. 1. De sammenvoxede Basaler. m- Basalernes pentagonale Flade. . En Leddeflade af et Led paa den øverste Trediedel af Stilken, forstørret. a. Kalkkammen. kanalen. c. b. Aabning for Central Sidefordybning for Muskelin- sertioner. . En Leddeflade af et Led paa midterste Trediedel af Stilken, forstørret. a. Sidefordybning for Muskelinsertion. . Kalkkam. . En Leddeflade af et Led paa den nederste Trediedel af Stilken, forstørret. TEL Explanation of the Plates. I, Fig. 1. Bathyerinus Carpenteri in life size. a. Joint on the lowest third part of the stalk. %. One of the chief roots. c. The outermost hairfine extremity of a root- branch. : Å young specimen of Bathycrinus Carpen- teri, magnifred. a. The rings on the uppermost joint of the stalk. %. Short eireular joint. c. Long cireular joint at the extremity of the up- permost third part. d. The joints on the middle portion of the stalk. pe. The joints on the lowest portion of the stalk. /. The middle portion of a joint, indicating a previous division of the joint. g. The el- liptical portion of the joint. Å. The basals with seams. å. lst radial. k. The joint between the Ist and 2nd radials. fheir lateral . Å stalk without crown, magnified. a. The rings on the uppermost joint of the stalk. %. Short cireular joint. c. Longer cireular joint at the extremity of the up- permost third part. d. The joints on the middle portion of the stalk. e. The joints on the lowest third part. /f. Artieular surfaces., g. The elliptical portion of the jomt. 4. The middle portion of a joint. i. The real root-joint. æ. The lowest ex- tremity of a root-joint, where the joints are non-flexible. 7. The conereted basals. m. The pentagonal surface of the basals. Artieular surface of a jomt on the upper- most third part of the stalk, magnified. a. The calcareous ridge. b. The aperture of the central canal. c. The lateral cavity for the insertions of muscles. Artieular surface of a joint on the middle tbird part of the stalk, magnified. a. Lateral cavity for insertion of muscles. b. Calecareous ridge. Artieular surface of a joint on the lowest third part of the stalk, magnified. Mabel; Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. ål; 12. 13. 14. 15. . Ventralfladen af . Ventralfladen af Fordybninger for a. Kalkkam. samme. C. Hulheden. Basalernes Pentagonal, forstørret. D Kalkliste med Tænder. d. Ventralfladen af Iste Radiale, forstørret. ca. Spalte. 2det Radiale, forstørret. ddie Radiale, forstørret. a. Sidedelen. %. Furen. ger for Muskelinsertioner. c, c. Fordybnin- Ventralfladen af det Iste Brachiale, for- størret. a. Fremspring. 0. Furen Muskelinsertioner. Å. c, c. Aflange Kalkkam. En Pinnula med sine Kalkklapper og Ten- takler seet fra Siden, forstørret. k, k. Kalkklapper, som dække Ventralfu- ren. 7. Generationsorganet. t,t. Tentakler. Et Stykke af en Arm, seet halvt fra Siden, halvt fra Ventralfladen, forstørret. a. Led. b. Muskler. c. Kalkklapper. d. Tentakler. e. Elastiske Fibre. Kalkklapper, stærkt forstørret. Mundpartiet, seet fra oven, forstørret. ca. Peristomet. b. Mundtentakler. c. Længde- furerne imellem Interpalmarfelterne, delende sig i Skivens Periferi i to, nemlig en til hver Arm. d. Rectum. . Et Stykke af de fine Rodtrevler, forstørret. . En Krone uden Basaler, forstørret. a Iste Radiale. 0. Sømmene for Sammen- voxningen af Iste Radiales Sider. c. Led- det imellem Iste og 2det Radiale. d. 2det Radiale. e. Syzygiet imellem 2det og ddie Radiale. /f. 3die Radiale. g. Konisk Fremstaaenhed paa den dorsale Sides øver- ste Rand af 3die Radiale. Radialerne og Brachialerne, forstørret. Bogstaver u—g som paa Fig. 1. h, h. Syzygier. 2,4. Artikulationer. Æ. Skarp Siderand af Iste Brachiale. l. Sammen- voxning imellem de indre Rande af lste Brachiale. m. Halvmaaneformigt Indsnit paa Iste Brachiales underste Rand. De øverste Dele af to Arme med Pinnuler, forstørret. a, a. c, c. Pinnuler. Artikulationsflader. 0, b. Syzygier. d: Befæstningspunktet for en Pinnula. D. C. Danielssen: (Crinoida. b. Den nedre, frie Ende af 8) O II, Fig. kile 12. 13. 16. 2. 6,6. Pinnules. The c. Calcareous a. The calecareous ridge. b. lower. free extremity of the same. fillet with teeth. The pentagon of the basals. magnified. d. The cavity. The ventral surface of Ist radial, magnified. «.- Fissure. The ventral surface of 2nd radial, magnified. The ventral surface of Srd radial, magnitied. a. The lateral portion. 0. The Cavities for insertions of muscles. of the lst groove. (8 (2 The ventral surface brachial, magnified. a. Projection. cavities for insertions of muscles. c, c. Oblong d. Cal- b. The groove. careous ridge. A pinnule with its calecareous valves and tentacles; lateral aspect, magnified. FEE ventral groove. - 1. The reproductive organ. t, t. Tentacles. Å portion of an arm, viewed half from the side and half from the face; magnified. a. Joint. b. Museles. d. Tentacles. Caleareous valves, greatly magnified. (alcareous valves which cover the ventral sur- c. Calcareous valves. e. Blastic fibres. The oral portion, superior aspect, magnified. a. The peristome. 0. Oral tentacles. c. The longitudinal grooves between the inter- palmar areas, which divide m the dise of the periphery into two, namely one to each arm. d. The rectum. A portion of the delicate root-filaments, magnified. A crown without basals, magnified. a. Ist radial. b. The seams for the con- eretion of the sides of the lst radial. c. The joint between the Ist and 2nd radials. d. The 2nd radial. e. The syzygium be- tween the nd and Sdrd radials. |. Srd radial. g. Conical projection on the dorsal side's uppermost margin of the 3rd radial. The radials and brachials. magnified. The letters a—g have the same indieations as in fig. 1. h, h. Syzygia. 7,77. Arti- eulations. Æ. Sharp lateral margin of the Ist brachial. 1. Coneretion between the inner margins of the Ilst brachial. mi. Peltiform ineision on the lowest margin of the Ist brachial. The uppermost portions of two arms with pinnules, magnified. æ å. Articular surfaces. b, b. Syzygia. d. The point of attachment of a pinnule. Fig. 4. Fig. 1. — 11. Tab. IV, Fig. 1. Et Stykke af en Arm med Pinnuler, for- størret. Ganglierne paa c. Ventralnerven. d. Fort- sættelse af Ventralnerven i Pinnulen. a. Dorsalnerven. b, b. Dorsalnerven. En Bathyerinus Carpenteri med ny Krone- dannelse paa en gammel Stilk, naturlig Størrelse. . Den sammes øverste Del, forstørret. a. Sømmen imellem Basalerne og lste Radiale. b. Leddeflade imellem Iste og 2det og imellem dette og 3die Radiale. c. 'Basalerne paa den gamle Stilk, dannende en fast, glat Ring. . En Bathyerinus Carpenteri med ny Krone- dannelse paa en gammel Stilk, naturlig Størrelse. a. En Aleyonidekoloni. . Den sammes øverste Del, forstørret. a. Basalerne. 0. Radialerne. c. Fuldstæn- dige Led imellem Iste og 2det og imellem dette og 3die Radiale. En Bathyerinus Carpenteri med ny Krone- dannelse paa en gammel Stilk, besat med Hydroider, naturlig Størrelse. Den sammes øverste Del, forstørret. a. Tydeligt Led imellem 2det og 3die Ra- diale. b. Hydroiderør. . En normal udviklet, ung Bathyecrinus, na- turlig Størrelse. . Den samme, forstørret. a. Stilkens Led. menvoxede Basaler. c. Tentakler. Længdesnit af et Stilkled, forstørret. a. Netformigt Bindevæv. 0. Elastiske Fi- bre. c. Bindevævsmembran (Skede). d. Karret med dets indre Fpithelialbeklæd- ning. e.-Nervefibriller. f. Karrets Indhold (Blodlegemer). b. Sømmene paa de sam- Kalkklapper og . Tversnit af Stilkens Centraldel, forstørret. a. Bindevævsmembran (Skede). 0. Karret med dets Epithel. c. Nervefibre og Gang- lier. d. Karrets Indhold. Tversnit af et Nerveganglion i en Pinnula, . forstørret. tt, b. Nervegrene fra Dorsal- og Ventral- siden (de 4 af Carpenter først beskrevne). 6, €. Sidegrene. d. Grene, der dele sig. Længdesnit af et Stykke af Stilkens Cen- tralaxe, forstørret. No (or) Fig. PL TIR pe: Fig. 6. eo 10. UNG . Å portion of an arm with pinnules, magni- fied. a. The dorsal nerve.” 0, b. The ganglia on the dorsal nerve. c. The ventral nerve. d. Continuation of the ventral nerve in the pinnule. . Å Bathycrinus Carpenteri, with a new crown formation on an old stalk, life size. Uppermost portion of the same, magnified. a. The seam between the basals and Ist radial. 0. The articular surface between Ist and 2nd, and between that and the Srd radial. c The basals on the old stalk, forming a firm, smooth ring. A Bathycrinus Carpenteri, with a new for- mation of erown upon an old stalk; Jife size. a. Å colony of Aleyonids. . The uppermost part of the same, magnified. a. The basals. 0. The radials. - c. Perfect joint between the Ist and 2nd radials, and between that and the 3rd radial. . Å Bathyerinus Carpenteri with a new for- mation of erown upon an old stalk, covered with Hydroids; life size. The uppermost part of the same, magnified. a. Distinet joint between the 2nd and Srd radials. %. Tubes of Hydroids. . Å normally developed voung Bathyerinus, life size. . The same, magnified. The seams on c. Calcareous valves a. Joint of the stalk. =D. the conereted basals. and tentacles. Longitudinal section of a stalk joint, magni- fied. a. Reticular connective-tissue. 0. Elastic fibres. c. (Connective-tissue membrane (sheath). d. The vessel with its inner epi- thelial covering. e. Nervous fibrils. f. Contents of the vessel (blood corpuseles). Transversal section of the central portion of the stalk, magnified. «. Connective-tissue membrane (sheath). c. Ner- Contents of b. The vessel with its epithelium. vous fibres and gangla. d. the vessel. Transversal section of a nerve ganglion in a pinnule, magnified. a, b. Nervous branches from the dorsal and ventral side (the 4 deseribed first by Carpenter). c, c. Lateral branches. d. Branches that divide themselves. . Longitudinal section of a portion of the central axis of the stalk, magnified. a. OCentralkarret. b. Dets koagulerede Indhold. Fig. 2. Tversnit af det femkamrede Organ, forstørret. ENG) — 11. Tab. V, Fig. og Oo QI «1 a. De vifteformige Skillevægge. 0. Cen- tralkanalen. c.* Muskelfibre. d. Dorsal- organet. Tversnit af to Tarmslynger, hvorimellem Dorsalorganet ligger, forstørret. a. Epithel paa Dorsalorganets ydre Binde- Dorsalorganets Kjertelstruk- d. Tar- vævsvæg. D. tur. c. Epithelet i Blindsækken. mens indre Epithelbeklædning. Tversnit af to Tarmslynger høiere oppe. imellem hvilke Dorsalorganet ligger, for- størret. a. Dorsalorganet. b. En af de 5 Hoved- stammer, som udgaa fra Dorsalorganet op imod Mundskiven. c. En af de 5 Hoved- stammer, der deler sig i to Grene, gaaende hver til sin Arm. Tversnit af en Aggestok af Antedon peta- sus, forstørret. Det samme, stærkt forstørret. Længdesnit af en Testikel af Antedon pe- tasus, forstørret. a. Bindevævsforlængelser. Det samme, stærkt forstørret. a. Bindevævsforlængelser. b. Spermatogene Celler, hvori Kjernen har delt sig i flere smaa, runde Legemer. c. Spermatozoer. Tversnit af det dorsale Nervesystems Cen- traldel. a. Dettes femkantede Ring. ». De 5 Hoved- stammer, der bidrage til at danne Ringen. Tversnit af det ventrale Nervesystems Cen- traldel, forstørret. a. Nerveringen om Svælget. 0. Svælgvæg med sit Epithel. Indre Et Stykke af Nerveringen, omgivende Svæl- vet, stærkt forstørret. a. Svælgvæggen med sit ydre og indre Epithel. 0. Nerveringen. Nerveringen. Tversnit af en Ægeestok af Bathycrinus Carpenteri, forstørret. a. Epitbel. 0. Follikeldannelse. Nervefibriller og Ganglier i c. En Gren, udgaaende fra . Den samme, stærkere forstørret. a. Epithel. b. Follikeldannelse. c. Mu- skelfibre. Længdesnit af en Testikel af Bathyerinus Carpenteri, forstørret. [89] OD. «1 Do 10. Ilils a. The central vessel. %. Its coagulated contents. Transversal section of the five-chambered organ, magnified. a. The flabelliform divisional walls. . The central canal. c. Muscle fibres. d. The dorsal organ. Transversal section of two intestinal twist- ings, between which the dorsal organ is situated, magnified. a. Bpithelium on the outer connective-tissue wall of the dorsal organ. 70. Glandular structure ot the dorsal organ. c. The epi- d. The internal epi- thelial covering of the intestine. tbelium of the cæca. Transversal section of two intestinal twist- ings higher up. between which the dorsal organ lies, magnified. b. One of the 5 chief stems that issue from the dorsal organ up towards the oral dise. c. Ope of the 5 chief stems that divide themselves into two branches, each passing to an arm. Transversal section of an ovary of Antedon petasus, magnified. The same, greatly magnified. Longitudinal section of a testicle of Ante- don petasus, magnitied. å. Connective-tissue prolongations. The same, greatly magnified. a. Connective-tissue prolongations. 0. Sper- matogenous cells in which the nucleus has divided itself into several small round corpuscles. c. Spermatozoa. Transversal section of the central portion of the dorsal nervous system. a. Its five-sided ring. 0. The 5 chief stems that contribute to form the ring. Transversal section of the central portion of the ventral nervous system, magnified. a. The nervous ring round the æsophagus. b. The inner æsophageal wall with its epithelium. A portion of the nervous ring surrounding the æsophagus, greatly magnified. a. The æsophageal wall with its outer and inner epithelium. 0. -Nerve-fibrils and gangla in the nervous ring. c. Å braneh, issuing from the nervous ring. Transversal section of an ovary of Bathy- erinus Carpenteri, magnified. a. Epithelium. a. The dorsal organ. b. Follicular formation. The same, more powerfully magnified. a. Epitbelium. 0. Follicular formation. c. Muscle fibres. Longitudinal section of a testicle of Bathy- erinus Carpenteri, magnified. Fig. (| W. Bindevævsforlængelser. b. Spermatozoer. c. Dorsalnerven med sine Ganglier. Det samme, stærkt forstørret. a. Bindevævsforlængelser. b. Epithelceller (spermatogene OCeller). c. Spermatozoer. d. Bindevævsmembran. . Tversnit af en Testikel af Bathycrinus Carpenteri, forstørret. a. Bindevævsforlængelser. b. Epithel. . Det samme, stærkt forstørret. a. Bindevævsforlængelser. b. Spermatogene Celler, hvori Kjernen er delt i mange smaa, kornede Legemer (begyndende Sper- matozoedannelse). c. Spermatozoer. . Et Længdesnit af Dorsalnerven med det aflange Ganglion, forstørret. a. Nervestamme. b. Ganglieceller. 28 Fig. . The same, greatly magnified.. - å. Connective-tissue prolongations. . Transversal section of a testicle of Bathy- . The same, greatly tru po . Å longitudinal section of the dorsal ne with the oblong ganglion, magnified. a. Counective-tissue prolongations. 0. Sper ; matozoa. c. The dorsal nerve with its ganglia. — ar b. Epi thelial cells (spermatogenous cells). Spermatozoa. d. Gone mem- brane. erinus Carpenteri, magnified. ve a. Connective-tissue prolongations. b Epi- 3 thelium. JER a. Connective-tissue prolongations. b. Sper matogenous cells, in which the nueleus divided into many small, granular corpus- cles (rudimentary formation of spermatozoa c. Spermatozoa. «. Nervous stems. 0. Ganglial cells. rinotda. Y Vå Zab. 1. D.C Danielsen Norske Nordhavs Expedition. av ati Pre rs Send Leipzig. ithAnst. JuliusKlinkhardt Bucher Jar. del. H crinus carperttert. DBathy D.C. Danielsferr Crinoida. Zaö. 11. Norske Nordhavs Expedition. H. Bucier, nr. del. Bathyerinus carpentert. å » å v D é » N å i - rd p " , . $ > 0 p la P i Ui n N å ' N N , N . ' p EN v * t p - . + pr N 3 åå ' , D. C.Danielsfen Crinotda. Norske Nordhavs Expeditton. å Tab. II. ENE nd Va TN, å ON pe 0 ar ne ry rear ed hd gg øre Fs H.Bucher, jnr del. Lith.Anst Julius Klinkhardt, Leipzig. Bathyerinus carpenteri, Crinoida. Tab. D.C. Danielsfert Norske Nordhavs Expedition. ith Anst.Juhus Klinkhardt, Leipzig: H.Bucher, jnr: del. Bathgerinus carpentert. 1 D TUROTG C VIE GÅ Danielsen Tab. V Norske Nordhavs-Expeditton. 6 e* to OG ka EE) Gå øpe ov G) H Bucher jnr: del. Bathyerinus carpenteri. Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. E 5 ERIE NERE 8 AR 8 8 8 15) ( oE * sak p V V v V EN Zoologiske Ntationer. Zoological Stations. ø Skrabe — Dredge. v Trawl. o Svabere — Swabs & Skrabe og Trawl — Dredge & Trawl. x Mislykket - Failure. 20 Greenwich. Den private Onmaaldbus lithAnstalt, Kristiania. PE ON ee ge DEN NORSKE NORDHAVS-EXPEDITION 18S76—1878. Z00L0GI ECGHINIDA. - D. C. DANIELSSEN. MED EN PLANCHE. CHRISTIANIA. GRØNDAHL & SØNS BOGTRYKKERI. 1892. I COMMISSION HOS H. ASCHEHOUG & Co THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATLANTIG EXPEDITION Lev =More G00L0GY. EOCHINIDA BAY D. C. DANIELSSEN. WITH ONE PLATE. CHRISTIANIA. PRINTED BY GRØNDAHL & SØN. 1892. LEIPZIG, LONDON, PARIS K. F. KÖHLER. SAMPSON, LOW, MARSTON, SEARLE K. NILSON. & RIVINGTON. ' Å E å - = y i qi - hi Are r ø Å Ä s å | I = = * p Å ) p | 2 Echinida. Echinus Alexandri!. Dan. et Kor. Tab: Foreløbig er denne smukke Echinide beskrevet af min afdøde Ven Koren og mig i ,,Nyt Magazin for Naturviden- skaberne, 27 B., Side 294, 1883. Skallet (Perisoma) er nedtrykt, 457” høit, 867" i Periferien (Ambitus) er lidt femkantet med Mundmembranen (Act/nostoma) er 23" 1 Skallets Plader ere ikke meget bøiede, men temmelig brede, Tab. 15 Ime Il 2 Interambulacralpladerne bære en stor primær Tuberkel, Diameter. stumpe Kanter. Diameter, tyk og tæt besat rmed Pedicellarier. der rager op fra en ringformig Fordybning, hvis Rand er Paa den primære Tuberkels ydre Side (den nærmest Ambulacral- omgiven af 6—7 sekundære Knuder, Tab. I, Fig. 3 a. porerne) er der paa de fleste Plader. naar undtages de nærmest Mundmembranen og Analfeltet, 4 temmelig store, sekundære Tuberkler, Tab. I, Fig. 3 b, som staa uregelmæs- sigt, og paa dens indre Side 1—3 lignende, Tab. I, Fig. 3ec. Imellem disse sekundære Tuberkler gruppere sig mange større og mindre Miliartuberkler. De primære Tuberkler, der er størst paa Periferien og aftage i Størrelse mod begge Ender, danne en regelmæssig Længderække, Tab. I, Fig. 3. Ambulaeralpladerne bære ligeledes en primær Tuber- kel, der dog er langt mindre end den paa Interambulaeral- pladerne, er stillet i en Længderække og aftager saa be- tydeligt i Størrelse mod Analfeltet, at den paa de øverste Plader neppe har Omfanget af en liden, sekundær Tuberkel, Tab. I, Fig. 3d. Der er dog enkelte Ambulaeralplader, hvor de primære Tuberkler mangle ganske. Til Siderne af den primære Tuberkel sees en og to sekundære, en paa den udvendige og to paa den indvendige Side. men heller ikke dette er konstant; imellem de sekundære Tu- berkler findes mange, uregelmæssigt stillede Miliartuberkler, Tab. I, Fig. 3. 1 Arten er benævnt efter den berømte amerikanske Naturforsker. Professor, Dr. Alexander Agassiz. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. D. C. Danielssen: Echinida. Echinida. Echinus Alexandri*. Dan. et Kor. PIE This beautiful Echinid has been precursorily deseribed by my deceased friend Koren and myself in ,Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne*, Vol. 27, page 294, 1883. The shell (perisoma) is flattened, 45”” in height, 867” in diameter. The periphery (ambitus) is slightly pentagonal, The oral membrane (actinostoma) is 23”” in diameter, thick and elosely beset with pedicellaria. The plates of the shell are not much eurved, but pretty broad (PI. I, figs. 1, 2). The interambulacral plates carry a large primary with blunt edges. tubercle, which projects upwards from an annular depression whose margin is surrounded by 6—7 secondary nodules (BlNEte 3 å): tuberele (that next the ambulacral pores) there are found on most of the plates, except those nearest to the oral Upon the outer side of the primary membrane and the anal area, 4 rather large, secondary tubercles (PI. I, fig. 3 b), placed irregularly; and upon the 3 tubercles similar to those illustrated on PI. Between these secondary tubereles there are The yimarv tubereles, which are largest on the periphery and J ke) I y inner side 1 IE rie 8) OG grouped many larger and smaller miliary tubercles. diminish in size towards both extremities, form a regular longitudinal series (PI. I, fig. 3). The ambulacral tuberele, which is, however, much smaller than the one on plates likewise carry a primary the interambulacral plates, 18 situated mm a longitudinal series, and diminishes so considerably in size towards the anal area that, on the uppermost plates, it is barely the size of a small, secondary tuberele (PI. I, fig. 3d). There are, however, a few ambulacral plates in which the primary At the sides of the primary tuberele there are visible one and two secondary ones, side, but neither is that feature a constant one; between the secondary tuberele is entirely awanting. one on the outer and two on the inner tubercles there are many irregularly placed miliary tubercles visible (P1. I, fig. 3). ) The species is designated after the celebrated American naturalist. Professor, Dr. Alexander Agassiz. De sekundære Tuberkler, saavel paa Ambulaeral- som Interambulaeralpladerne, ere i det Hele større og ordne sig mere i Rækker under Periferien, end over denne. Ambulacralporerne ere i Regelen stillede i 3 lidt paaskraa gaaende Rækker, kun undtagelsesvis er der 4, Tab. I, Fig. 3e; men oftere sees et Par imellem to Tre- rækker, Tab. I, Fig. 5f. De primære Pigge ere paa Interambulacralpladerne længst. opnaa indtil 457” i Længde, have en temmelig bred Basaldel og ere efter Længden forsynede med omtrent 25 Længdefurer og ligesaa mange Længderibber, der nede ved Basaldelen udvider sig noget, hvorved det faar et Udseende, som om der rundt Basalens øverste Rand er en Krands af 25, eller ligesaa mange smaa, runde Knuder, som der gives Ribber paa Piggen, Tab. I, Fig. 4a; en Anordning, som forresten er temmelig almindelig ved FEchinidernes Pigge. Analfeltet (abactinal System) er vidt, den membranøse Del (Periprocte) er tæt besat med runde Kalkkar, der have omtrent samme Størrelse i Periferien som Centrum, kun stam de længere fra hverandre omkring Analaabningen, hvor de ere lidt større, Tab. I, Fig. 5a. Den egentlige Analring dannes af 5 Genitalplader; disse ere septagonale, 9”” brede, 6”” høie, have en stor aflang Pore paa Midten, Tab. I, Fig. 3g, 5b. Qpimod enhver Plades øverste Rand er der 3 Tuberkler, Tab. I, Fig. 8h, De, og hvor 2 Plader støde sammen, er henimod Sideranden 1 lignende Tuberkel, Tab. I, Fig. 31. Alle disse Tuberkler, 20 i Antal, bære en Pig, der hjælper til at danne den Pigring, som omgiver det membranøse Anal- felt, Tab. I, Fig. 1. fmellem de nysnævnte Randtuberkler sees enkelte, spredte Miliartuberkler, forresten ere Genital- pladerne ganske glatte. Paa den ene af Genitalpladernes øverste Del, imellem de omtalte 3 Tuberkler og Genitalporen, iagttages Madreporpladen, der har en kornet, temmelig ophøiet, hvælvet og aflang Overflade, er 5”” bred og 2"” høi, Tab. I, Fig. 5d. OQceularpladerne ere 4”” høie og 4"m brede, have 7 Hjørner, hvoraf det øverste er indkilet imel- lem 2 Genitalpladers skjæve, ydre Rande; paa det nederste Hjørne er den runde Pore, og paa den ydre Flades øverste Del er en Del Miliartuberkler, Tab. I, Fig. 5e. Skallet er særdeles rigt besat med treklappede Pedi- cellarier, men rigest er dog Underfladen, ligesom Interam- bulaeralfeltet er tættere besat end Ambulacralfeltet. De ere uregelmæssigt stillede og kunne henføres til 3 Former, der alle ere afbildede, og til hvilke Figurer henvises, Tab. IG 18985 8, % & 9 |) Farven. Grundfarven er smuk kjødrød. Analfeltet mørkt kastaniebrunt, hvorfra udgaa lysere kastaniebrune, brede Rande langs Ambulacrerne og de primære Pigge til den mørke, kastaniebrune Mundmembran. Ambulacrerne violette med kastaniebrun Ring om den yderste Ende, samt en næsten hvid Sugeskive. De primære Pigge jævnt kastan- The secondary tubereles, both on the ambulaeral and interambulaeral plates, are altogether larger and arranged more in series under the periphery than above it. The ambulacral pores are usually placed in 3, some- what obliquely running series, only oceasionally are there 4 series (PI. I, fig. 3e), but frequently a pair are seen dt): The primary spines are longest on the interambul- between two triple oblique series (PI. I. fig. acral plates, reaching up to 457” in length, have a pretty broad basal portion, and are furnished longitudinally with about 25 longitudinal groves and å similar number ot longi- tudinal ribs, which become somewbat expanded down in the basal part, causiug an appearance as if there were, round the uppermost margin of the basal part, a wreath of 25, or same number of small, round nodules as there are ribs ou the spine (PI. I, fig. 4a); an arrangement which is otherwise pretty common in the spines of Echinidæ. The anal area (abactinal system) is wide; the mem- branous portion (periprocte) is closely covered with round the the periphery as in the centre, but stand farther apart from calcareous vessels, which have about same size in each other round the anal aperture, where, also, they are a little larger (P1. I, fig. da). The real anal ring is formed of 5 genital plates; these are septagonal, 9”” broad, 6”” high, and have a large oblong pore in the middle (PI. I, figs. 3g, 5b). Towards the uppermost margin of each plate there are 3 tubereles (PL. I, figs. 3h, 5e), and where 2 plates unite there similar tuberele (PI. I, carry å is, near the lateral margin, I fre SA spine, which aids in forming the spinal ring that surrounds the membranous anal area (PI. I. flg. 1). Between the marginal tubercles just mentioned, a few scattered miliary tubereles are visible; the genital plates are otherwise quite those tubereles. 20 in number, smooth. between the 3 tubercles spoken of and the genital pore, the madrepore-plate is observed. elevated, areuate and oblong surface, is 5”” in breadth and 2mm in height (PI. I, fig. 5d). The ocular plates are 4"” 7 corners, the uppermost one of On the uppermost part of one of the genital plates, It has åa granular, pretty high and 47” broad, have which is wedged in between the distorted outer margins of 2 genital plates; the round pore is on the lowest corner, and on the uppermost part of the outer surface å number of miliary tubercles are visible (PI. I, fig. 5e). The shell is particularly richly covered with trilobate pedicellaria, but the inferior surface is, yet, the most richly covered, while, also, the interambulaeral area is more densely They are irregularly placed and may be assigned to 3 forms, all of which are illustrated, and to the figures of which the reader is refer- redi (Plbtzso SJ O): The Colour. The ground-colour is a beautiful ear- mine red. The anal area is dark, ehestnut brown, from which issue lighter, chestnut-brown, broad margins along the ambulacra and the primary spines to the dark, chestnut- brown oral The ambulaera are violet, with chestnut-brown ring on the outermost extremity, and an covered than the ambulacral area. membrane. jebrune paa den yderste Halvdel; den inderste Halvdel er bleg rosenrød med kastaniebrune Furer. De mindre Pigge ligesom Pedicellarierne ere rosenrøde. 176. Kun et Exemplar. Findested: Station Af andre Bechinider bleve følgende fundne: 1. Echinus norvegicus, Dub. et Kor. Station 8. + og 1 lidet Exemplar. Sognefjord, store — Husøen, nogle smaa Exemplarer. — —- Station 9. — — —. 10. == 25. Et Par Exemplarer. Nogle Exemplarer. Flere store Exemplarer. — — — 26. En Mængde Exemplarer af forskjellig Størrelse, hvoraf de største havde en Bredde af 527” og en Høide af 30"”. — -- Station 79. Nogle meget store Exemplarer. -— — Station 101. Temmelig almindelig. == == — 147. Mange Exemplarer. — — — 178. Flere temmelig store Exemplarer. — — Station 252. Et stort Exemplar. — — — 262.. Hyppig, men temmelig smaa Exemplarer. Station 267. Flere smaa Exempl. — — — 273. Nogle smaa Exempl. — — — 275. Nogle smaa Exempl. — = — 290 Enkelte smaa Exempl. — — — 8323. Et lidet Exemplar. Af de mangfoldige Exemplarer. der bleve fundne af Echinus norvegicus, var der kun faa, som helt igjennem sva- rede til de af Diib. et Kor. beskrevne typiske Exemplarer. Paa Undtagelser nær vare de meget større, havde alle de Karakterer, som de nævnte Forfattere angive at tilhøre den store Form fra Storæggen, en Havbro, som 1 aabne Havet følger Norges Vestkyst i større eller mindre Afstand fre denne. Echinus norvegicus er overordentlig i Syd ned til Bobuslehn (Sverige), hvor mer sjeldent og langs Norges hele Vestkyst til opimod Beeren-Island. Den forekommer mig at være en nordisk Art, der egentlig har sit Hjem i eller ved det aabne Hav; thi imedens de Exemplarer, som findes ved den sydlige Del af Norge og i Bohuslehn ere meget smaa (Dib. et Kor. udbredt, den gaar den dog forekom- Typer) tiltage de i Størrelse fra Storæggen — S—10 Mile ud for Christianssund — og op til Vestfjorden, hvor den synes at kulminere i Størrelse. Fra Vestfjorden bliver den nordefter efterhaanden mindre, dog aldrig saa liden som de typiske Exemplarer. Det største Exemplar fandtes i den aabne Vestfjord, og blev af Professor G. 0. Sars erklæret for at være hans Echinus rarispinus, og ved den første almost white sucking-dise. The primary spines are uni- form chestnut-brown on the outermost half part; the inner- most half part is pale rose-red, with chestnut-brown egrooves. The round spines, as well as the pedicellaria are rose-red. Distribution. Station 176. Only one specimen. Of other echinidæ the following were found: Station 8. and I small specimen. 1. Echinus norvegicus, Diib. et Kor. 4 large Husøen, Sognefiord. Å few small specimens. — — Station 9. Å couple of specimens. — = — 10. Å few specimens. — — — 25. Several large specimens. = == — 26. A multitude of speci- mens of different sizes, of which the largest were 52"” in breadth and 50”” in height. Station 79. Å few very large speci- mens. — — Station 101. Pretty common. — -— — 147. Many specimens. — — — 175. Several pretty large specimens. — — Station 252. Å large specimen. — — — 262. Frequent, but rather small specimens. Station 267. mens. Station 273. 75. Å few small specimens. Occasional small speci- Several small speci- Å few small specimens. — — == 7 mens. Station 328. Of the multitudinous specimens which were found, there were only a responded to the typical specimens described by Diib. and Kor. With only a few exceptions they were very large, and possessed all the characters the authors named report Å small specimen. of Echinus norvegicus few that entirely cor- as pertaining to the large form from the great bank ,Stor- æggen*, åa bank which, in the open sea, lies off the west coast of Norway at å greater or smaller distance from it. Echinus norvegicus is extremely widely distributed; it passes southwards to Bohuslehn (in Sweden): — where, however, 1t appears only rarely — and along the entire coast of Western Norway as far north as to the vicinity of Beeren Island. northern species whose proper home is in, or near the open sea; because, whilst the found im the portion of Norway and in Bohuslehn are very small (Diib. and Kor. types) they increase in size from Storæggen — 30—40 miles (Eng.) off Christianssund — and as far north as Vestfiord, where the size appears to culminate. From Vestfiord, northwards, it becomes gradually smaller in size, yet never so small as the typical specimens. The largest speecimen was found in the open Vestfiord, and was It appears to me to be a specimens southern Betragtning syntes den at maatte være en distinkt Art; Skallets Diameter 54””, dets Høide 31””, Mundaabningen 147”. de længste Pigge 257". der disse store Exemplarer fra Storæggen og Vestfjorden med Rækker af nedadstigende, mindre Exemplarer, kommer man til en Størrelse, hvor Overgangen fra Nars's Men naar man sammenhol- saa Echinus rarispinus til den typiske Form synes noget tvivl- som, med andre Ord, jeg har nemlig ikke fundet med Sik- kerhed noget OQvergangsstadium. Er Echinus rarispinus ikke en distinkt Art, saa er den under alle Omstændigheder en udpræget Varietet, der synes at arbeide sig op til en selvstændig Art, forudsat at Diibens og Korens Art virkelig er typisk. spinus er den virkelige typiske Art, saa maa Dibens og Korens Art betragtes som en dvergagtig Afart, der under sit indesluttede Fjordliv er degenereret. Men gaar man ud fra, at Sarss Echimus rari- 2. Echinus Flemingii, Forbes, Husøen, Sognefjord. 100 Favne, flere store Exemplarer. 3. Echinus esculentus, Linné, Husøen, 1 Exemplar. Station 23, nogle Exemplarer. — — — 149, et mindre og et meget lidet Exemplar. Station 173—74, meget smaa Exem- plarer. 4. Echinus elegams, Diib. et Kor. Station 8, et stort og et lidet Exemplar. Station 9, et lidet Exemplar. — — — 25, et lidet Exemplar. 79, et lidet Exemplar. 101, et lidet Exemplar. . Strongylocentrotus Dröbachiensis (Miller), Brandt, Station 48, flere smaa Exemplarer. Ea Røst, Lofoten, 3—5 Farvne, mange, men smaa Exempl. — — Station 173, et Par smaa Exemplarer. — 7 — Station 224, mange store Exemplarer. — — Station 237, mange, men smaa Exemplarer. Station Saltstrømmen (Lofo- ten) 90 Favne, 1 stor Mængde og 1 mange Farvevarieteter. Station 257, flere Exemplarer. Station 280, mange Exempl. Station 515, et Exemplar. 322, et Exemplar. — 336, nogle Exempl., varierende baade i Størrelse og Farve. Station 357, et Exemplar. declared by Professor G. O. Sars to be his Echinus rari- spinus, and on the first observation it seemed as if it were a distinet species; diameter of the shell 547”, the height 31””; the oral aperture 14””; the longest spines 257" But when we compare these large specimens from Stor- æggen and Vestfiord, with series of diminishing, smaller specimens, we then arrive at a size where the transition from Sars's Echinus rarispinus to the typical form-appears somewhat doubtful; in other words, I have not, with cer- If Echinus rarispinus is not a distinct species, it is, in any case, å distinguished variety that appears to work itself up to an independent species, provided that Diben and Koren's species really is typical. But if we take it for granted that Sars's Echinus rarispinus is the genuine typical species, then Dib. and Ko- tainty, found any transition stage. ren's species must be regarded as a dwarfish variety which, under its confined life in the fiords, has degenerated. 2. Echinus Flemingii, Forbes. fathoms. Husøen, Sognefiord. 100 Several large specimens. 3. Echinus esculentus, Linné. Husøen. 1 specimen. Station 23. Å few specimens. 149. A smallish and a very small specimen. Stations 173, 174. mens. Very small speci- A large and 4. Echinus elegans, Dib. et Kor. Station 8. a small specimen. — — Station 9. Å small specimen. — — — 25. Å small specimen. -— — — 79. Å small specimen. — — — 101. Å small specimen. eg . Strongylocentrotus Dröbachiensis (Miller). Brandt. Stat- jon 48. NSeveral small speci- mens. Røst, Lofoten; 3—5 fathoms. Many, but small specimens. — — Station 173. Å couple of small specimens. — — Station 224. Many large specimens. — — Station 237. Many, but small specimens. Station, Saltströmmen (Lofo- ten), 90 fathoms. Great quantities, and in many var- ieties of colour. Station 257. Several speci- mens. —= — Station 280. Many speci- mens. — — Station 315. One specimen. — — — 322. One specimen. — — — 8336. A few speci- mens, differing both in size and colour. Station 357. One specimen. Spatangidæ. 1. Pourtalesta Jeffreys, A. Avass. 2. Spatangus purpureus, Strongylocentrotus Dröbachiensis, Station 359, nogle smaa Exemplarer. — Station 362, nogle smaa Exemplarer. — Station 363, nogle smaa Exemplarer. — Station 370, mange smaa, varierende Exemplarer. Station 372, uhyre Mængder. Station 574, mange Exempl. Spatangida. Station 31, et Exem- plar. Station 35, Ne Exemplarer, hvoraf de fleste vare knuste. Station nogle Exemplarer. — flere 205, et Exemplar. — 295, flere Exemplarer. — 303, nogle Exemplarer. — 312, nogle Exemplarer. Leske. — Station Husøen, smaa Exemplarer. nogle Station 25, 7 Exemplarer af almin- delig Størrelse. 5. Spatangus Raschii, Lovén, Station 9, et Exemplar. . Echinocardium (Amphidetus) ovatum, Brissopsis lyrifera Station 10. 440095, mange store Exemplarer. en Del Exemplarer. et Par Exemplarer. en stor Mængde. nogle Exemplarer. nogle Exemplarer. nogle Exemplarer. Leske, Station 8, va — US 92, 96. 147, 174, et lidet Exemplar. Station Husøen, 150 Favne, et Par Exemplarer. Station Røst, Lofoten, 5 Favne, 2 Exemplarer. Station 174, 2 Exemplarer. (Forbes) L. Agass et Des. Husøen, et Par Exemplarer. Station 147, et Exemplar. Station Schizaster (Brissus) fragilis, Dub. et Korn, Station 2, et stort Exemplar. Station 10, enkelte FExem- plarer. — Station 147, nogle smaa Exem- plarer. Station plarer. 153, mange FExem- Strongylocentrotus Dröbachiensis, Station 359. Å few small specimens. — Station 362. A few small specimens. — Station 3638. A few small specimens. — Station 370. Many small, Spatangidæ. 1. Powrtalesia Jeffreysti, A. 2. Spatanqus purpureus, 3. Spatangus Raschii, Lovén. variable specimens. Station 372. Immense quan- tities. — Station 374. Many speci- mens. Spatangida. Agass. Station 31. One specimen. Station 35. Å few specimens. — 137. Several specimens, of which most were broken. Station 205. One specimen. — 295. Several specimens. — 8308. A few specimens. — 8312. Å few specimens. Leske. Station, Husøen. small specimens. Station 25. ary size. Station 9. Station 10. Å few 7 specimens of ordin- One specimen. Many large specimens. — 25. Some specimens. — 79. Å couple of specimens. — 92. A great many specimens. — 96. Å few specimens. — 147. Å few specimens. -- 175. Å few specimens. 4. Echinocardium (Amphidetus) ovatum, Leske, Station S. 5. Brissopsis lyrifera 6. Schizaster (Brissus) fragilis, Dib. et Kor. A small specimen. Station, Husøen; 150 fathoms. Å couple of specimens. Station, Røst, Lofoten; 5 fathoms. 2 specimens. Station 174. 2 specimens. (Forbes) L, Agass et Des. Station, Husøen. Å couple of specimens. Station 147. One specimen. Station 2. Å large specimen. Station 10. Å few specimens. Station 147. Some small specimens. Station 153. Many specimens. Schizaster (Brissus) fragilis, Station 255, et knust Eexm- Schizaster (Brissus) fragilis, Station 255. Å broken plar. ) specimen. = — Station 257, et Exemplar. | — - Station 257. One specimen. —= — — 260, mange Exempl. — — — 260. Many specimens. — — — 261, flere store Exem- | — — — 261. Several large plarer. | specimens. —= — Station 290, enkelte Exempl. | — — Station 290. Å few speci- mens. — — — 8323, et stort Exempl. | — — Station 323. Å large speci- | men. Clypeastridæ. | Clypeastridæ. | 1. Echinocyamus angulosus, Leske, Station 174, et Exempl. | 1. Echinocyamus angulosus, Leske. Station 174. One | specimen. — — Station 260, et dødt Exemplar. | — — Station 260. One dead speci- V men. Cidaridæ. | Cidaridæ. I. Dorocidaris papillata (Leske), A. Agass, Station 25, i | 1. Dorocidaris papillata (Leske), A. Agass. Station 25. stor Mængde. V In great quantities. — — Station 92, 4 Exemplarer. | == — Station 92. 4 specimens. Fig. Forklaring over Figurerne. Tab. I. Echinus Alexandri, seet ovenfra, naturlig Størrelse. Den samme, seet underfra Et Stykke af Skallet, lidt forstørret. a. primær Tuberkel paa Interambulacralpladen. b, c. Sekundære Tuberkler paa Interambulueral- pladen. d. primær Tuberkel paa Ambulaeralpla- 3 Par Ambulacralporer. f. Et Par Am- bulaeralporer imellem 2? Rækker af 3 Par Ambu- lacralporer. den. e. g. Genitalpore. h. i. imod Genitalpladens øverste Rand. En primær Pig, forstørret. a. Basaldelen. Analfeltet, naturlig Størrelse. a. Periproct. Tuberkler op- b. Genitalplade. c. Tuberkler paa denne. d. Madreporplade. e. Qcularplade. En lukket Pedicellarie fra Regionen omkring Munden, forstørret. Den samme aaben, forstørret. En Pedicellarie med lang, blød Stilk, i hvis Hud Spikler, forstørret. En Pedicellarie med lang Kalkstilk, forstørret. Kalkskiven 1 en Fod, forstørret. Fig. Øv N == EF Explanation of the Plates. PIT: Echinus Alexandri: superior aspect; life size. Inferior aspect. A portion of the shell, slightly magnified. a. Primary tubercle on the interambulacral plate. b, c. Secondary tubereles on the interambulaeral plate. d. Primary tuberele on the ambulaeral plate. e. 3 pairs of ambulaeral pores. f. Å pair of ambulacral pores, between 2 series of 3 pairs of ambulacral pores. g. Genital pore. h.i. Tubereles towards the uppermost margin of the genital plate. Å primary spine, magnified. a. The basal portion. The anal area, natural size. a. The periproet. b. Genital plate. on the genital plate. d. e. The ocular plate. A closed pedicellaria from the region round the oral aperture, magnified. The same in an open state, magnified. A pedicellaria with long soft stalk, in whose integu- ment there are spines, magnified. A pedicellaria with long ealcareous stalk, magnified. c. Tubercles The madrepore-plate. . The calcareous dise of a foot, magnified. Zoologiske Stationer. (Zoological Stations.) Dybde. | | Apparat. (Depth ) Bundens | | (Apparatus.) Nordlig | Længde fra —— — Tempe- S. Skrabe. rad Datum. Å ee re ratur. Station | Bredde. | Greenwich. Engl. Binde Boom | (Dredge.) No. (Date) (North Latitude.) (Longitude) Favne. Meter. at Bottom) | = IT. Trawl. ratene ee (0 Is. Svabere. (Swads.) 1876 | | | | | I død SY GO ØP 0 EN GGON 6.%6 | Sandler. | Sabulous Clay. NS 0 une)g5u Kordrs AO SEN 672 1229 6.7 | Sandler. | Sabulous Clay. Vi OE ae BSE GINGER DANENGEG 1035 | 6.6 Sandler, Grus, Singel. Sabulous Clay, Pebbles. — T. 8 EG) | 6r o 4 49 El| 200 366 | 6.6 Ler, Sand, Sten. Clay, Sand, Stones. | 8. 9 He od Fono SES 00 377 5.0 | Ler. ] | Clay. T 10 EO Kor Se ko 402 6. 0 | Slik, Ler. OQoze, Clay. å 18 | NG AS DN eeo 753 | —=1.0| Ler. Clay. ST o | 23 2 Oos oe SOME ME DE | RS OR EO de net: 98 179 6.9 Sandler. Sabulous Clay. VRIS! 26 290 Og 66 Gode KE 433 7. I | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. am 5 260 63 90 Sa 0 Bd eg 763 | —1.0 | Sandler. | Sabulous Clay. ST BEN sko Mester Ju Ivdel NSG 960 | —1. 1, Ler. Clay. ES: 34 dl mr NGS 5 og 8 GE 1073 | —1. 0 | Ler. Clay. 10 35 | (July) 5 1 63 17 Deg MVA 08n 1977 | —130 | Biloeulinler. Biloculina Clay. ES! 40 on RU fog 22 seo NVA moms 2222 | —r. 2 | Biloculmler. Bilotulina Clay. Se 48 Amer 6] 64-36 10220 W.l 209 547 —o0. 3 | Mørkegraat Ler. Dark-grey Clay. S. 51 SG EG TS NVE Å rr63 2127 | —r1. I | Biloculiler. Biloeulina Clay. S. 2 ; BANOsE 7 SG tsar 3403 |-—1./2 | Biloculmler. Biloeulina Clay. "på 53 | to MOS oss rs50 2814 | —1. 3 | Biloculinler. Biloeulina Clay. S&T. 54 TN OA 7 4 24 El 601 10909 —1. 2 Biloculmler. Biloculina Clay. S>. 79 2 OS ops2 NE 155 283 6.9 Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. 87 et EGAN 2 5 35 E. 408 Q11 | —1. 1 | Ler. Clay. S. 2 Se OG) 6 42 E| 178 326 7.2 Sandholdigt Ler. Sabulous Clay. 40. 93 OT Ga An SEN 58 289 6.4 | Blødt Ler. Soft Clay. De (Romsdalsfjord). Sa 96 | Juni 16 | 66 8 3 o El 805 1472 —1. 1 Biloeulinler. Biloculina Clay. S. 101 |(June) 17 | 65 36 Sør DAN 0225 408 6.0 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. S. 12 me EKG OD AG DSG LEGG 640 —o0. 9 | Grovkornet Ler. Coarse Clay. ST 137 Ver en NESS 1TN NE EG 827 | —r.0 | Ler. Clay. Sy el 147 220 Gore SKE. 742 260 642 | Graat Ler Grey Clay. å S. 149 RES OG SEIGE On ES 247 4. 9| Ler. Clay. IBS0Sk | (Vestfjord). 164 | 7 26) | 68 er ro 4o FEN ag 836 | —o0. 7 | Sandler. Sabulous Clay. SA se eu 2 07 350 ENIG 759 3.0 | Ler, Smaasten. Clay, Pebbles. S. 176 | (July) 3 | boss SJ 50 980 | —o. 2 | Ler. Clay. NES: 177 oe 5 200 Ba 2639 | —1. 2 | Biloculinler. Biloeulina Clay. SÆ&T. 183 ; Sol Ger So GL ag G9N GRO 3127 | —r. 3 | Biloculinler. Biloeulina Clay. S>. 190 Å GO oe GA Sø STO 1591 | —1. 2 | Sandholdigt Ler. Sabulous Clay. fir GJE 192 71160 46 |16 15 EI 649 1187 | —0.7 | Sandler: Sabulous Clay. S. 195 nON Ne Ons Eee Ero; 106 5.1 | Sten, Ler. Stones, Clay. S. 200 0 re SO Se ke 020 1134 | —1.0 | Ler. Clay. ESTE 205 SN er OS I EG 3 el ro 8 2354 | —1. 2 | Biloculinler. Biloculina Clay. S. 213 SEO GO 29 go Ty no 3219 | —r. 2 | Biloculnler. Biloeulina Clay. S. ps Aer OSS 2 ANNE 70 128 | —o0.6 | Graasort Sandler. Dark-grey sabulousClay S. (Jan Mayen). | 224 | , I JO Gu 8 20 W. 95 174 | —0.6 | Graasort Sandler. Dark-grey sabulousClay S! 22 5700 58 ENE MG) 357 | —0.6 | Graasort Sandler. Dark-grey sabulousClay S. Bag EE GOOG 481 | —o0. 3 | Brunt Ler, Stene. Brown Clay, Stones. | S. 240 eeo 2 200 NVE OA 1836 | —r1. 1 | Biloculmler. Biloculina Clay. MS! 248 SI OG 36 4 11 El %778 1423 | —1. 4 | Biloeulmler. Biloculina Clay. S. 251 MGS 6 9 44 El %634 so —r ser Clay. S. 252 | ert Vestfjord. | Ler. Clay. S. 253 | ere å Skjerstadfjord. 2650 Ker SØ Iben, Clay. S. — ks KER Station No. 253b 255 NNNNNNB. ONS MO ON N QWYSsSNNNNN AAAAAAAN$VWMSy”NNNHA 0000 mm IG NU NUYANIHO NGY Oo nu QIQIRSS RS RB GSA RSS RS ANG NONG OG NG Q %”8 (0) SPISE] NN [08] sa FN Datum. (Date.) Aug. 17 1878. Juni 19 (June) 21 sje bb 2 + » 25 2 29 2 ”. Juli (July) p 5 å 2 bb) I sk NE bb 2 JG) Dre 2 3 Aug. a 5 ” 27 2 g OG pp er ” 14 29 9 I 7 9 8 pb IO 22 (07) OM NNO DBRAN QU $NHOONV ON AA $H GO Nordlig Bredde. (North Latitude.) 6802 eo: (Vestfjord). 70 4 per (Altenfjord). 70 13 2303 (Altenfjord) TOM 26 II (Porsangerfjord). 70 47 128 30 (Tanafjord). 70 36 132 35 71 42 Så 72 27 JD TRES S130 Ja 3 Marine N TANO 18 51 (Beeren Eiland). 73 47 14 21 JB 57 14 32 GA 2 20 Hi 71 59 IT 40 72 36 2 75 12 Bug 2 74 54 14 53 74 53 LS da AS IQ 52 TA BY Øra da 3 17 50 ZOO EG) 76 19 Ts 76 19 TOM OA To 76 26 og 20 oe 10 78 3 11 18 78 2 9 25 79 59 5 40 80 3 8 28 Saltstrømmen. 79 35 VÅK +47 Magdalene Bay. 78 48 S37 Je ok (Isfjord). 78 16 ON 5 (Advent Bay). Greenwich. (Longitude) (Fathoms.) EH bb BAESSEAJbSSPSKDPEKGPSESER babEErE 5 5 6 6 5 Dybde. (Depth.) Længde fra |— —7= Engl. Favne. Meter. (Metres.) 90 165 341 624 160 203 230 421 127 232 127 232 148 271 148 271 136 249 197 360 147 269 35 64 767 1403 447 817 101 349 I I 10 2030 1280 2341 1200 2105 658 1203 180 32 An 38 2230 408 Tora 225 748 1368 70 128 146 | 267 743 | 1359 1686 3083 1333 | 2438 Ts 220 416 | 761 459 | 839 260 | 475 Ör 1912 PA LER 100 190 120 236 60 I 10 Bundens Tempe- ratur. (Temperature| at Bottom.) C. 6.05 NUNAN DSG OG nHBNOPSSD NANA 10 00-4$%AN 8 s Bunden. Sten. Ler. Ler. Ler. Ler. Ler. Ler. Ler, Sten. Ler. | Ler. Ler. Sten. Ler. Ler. Sandler. Biloculinler. Biloeulinler. Biloculinler. | Jer. Ler, Sand. Haard. Ler. Ler. Biloculinler. Ler, Haard B. Haard. Ler. Biloculinler. Biloculimnler. Ler. — | Ler. Ler. Ler. | Ler. Ler. Ler. Ler. dottom. Stones. Clay. Clay. | Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay, Clay. Clay. Stones. | Clay. Stones. | Clay. Clay. Sabulous Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Clay. Clay, Sand. Hard. Clay. Clay. Biloeulina Clay. Clay, Hard Bottom. | Hard. Clay. Biloculina Clay. | Biloceulina Clay. Clay. Clay. | Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. | Apparat. (Apparatus.) S. Skrabe. (Dredge.) T. Trawl. |s. Svabere. (Swads.) S. vo D.C. Danielsfen- Kehinida. Norske Nordhavs-Expedition Tab ( ie Å Vy MY Fehinus Alexarndri. > DEN NORSKE NORDHAVS-EXPEDITION IS76—1878. Z00L0GE GPHIUROTDER VED JAMES A. GRIEG. MED 38 TAVLER OG I KART. CHRISTIANIA. GRØNDAHL & SØNS BOGTRYKKERI. 1893. THE NORWEGIAN NORTH-ATLANTICG EXPEDITION PS 068 400LOGY. OPHIU KRO JAMES A. GRIEG. WITH 3 PLATES AND 1 CHART, CHRISTIANIA. PRINTED BY GRØNDAHL & SØN. 1893. N År Ophiuroidea mdsamlede den norske Nordhavs- expedition nedenstaaende 24 Arter og en Varietet, repræ- senterende 13 Slægter: Zygophiure: Ophiopleura borealis Dan. & Kor. Ophioglypha sarsii (Ltk.). — carnea (M. Sars). — robusta (Ayres). — affinis (Ltk.). Ophiocten sericeum (Forbes). Amphiura chiajii Forbes. — filiformis (O. F. Miill.). -— elegans (Leach). —= borealis (G. 0. Sars). Amphilepis norvegica Ljungm. Ophuactis abyssicola (M. Sars). Ophiopus arcticus Ljungm. Ophiopholis aculeata (Lin.). Ophiacantha bidentata (Retz.). —- spectabilis G. 0. Sars. — abyssicola G. 0. Sars. Ophiotrix fragilis (0. F. Mill.) Ophioscolex glacialis Mill. & Tr. == purpurea Diib. & Kor. Asteronyx lovéni Mill. & Tr. Gorgonocephalus lamarekii (Mill. & Tr.). — eucnemis (Mill. & Tr.). — var. malmgrenii (Dan. & Kor.). — agassizil (Stimps.). Streptophiuræ : Cladophiureæ: I en foreløbig Beretning fra Nordhavsexpeditionen, som Danielssen og Koren publicerede i 1877, beskrives Ophiopleura borealis og Gorgonocephalus malmgrenii for første Gang"); de øvrige Arter er derimod vel kjendte Former, som allerede tidligere var fundne inden det af Expeditionen undersøgte Område. I systematisk Henseende har jeg fulgt Jeffrey Bell: Å Contribution to the Classification of Ophiuroids* *) 1") Nyt Mag. for Naturvidenskab, vol. XXIII. ?) Proceed. Zool. Soc. 1892. Part IT, pag. 175. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. James A. Grieg: Ophiuroidea. Oi Ophiuroidea there were collected by the Nor- wegian North Atlantic Expedition the undernoted 24 species and one variety, representing 13 genera: Zygophireæ: Ophiopleura borealis Dan. & Kor. Ophioglypha sarsii (Ltk.). — carnea (M. Sars). — robusta (Ayres). — affinis (Ltk.). Ophiocten sericeum (Forbes). Amphiura chiajii Forbes. — filiformis (0. J. Miill.). — elegans (Leach). — borealis (G. 0. Sars). Amphilepis norvegica Ljungm. Ophiactis abyssicola (M. Sars). Ophiopus arcticus Ljungm. Ophiopholis aculeata (Lin.). Ophiacantha bidentata (Retz.). == spectabilis G. O. Sars. — abyssicola G. 0. Sars. Ophiothrix fragilis (0. F. Mill.). Ophioscolex glacialis Miill. & Tr. — purpurea Diib. & Kor. Asteronyx lovénmi Mill. & Tr. Gorgonocephalus lamarckii (Mill. & Tr.). — euenemis (Mill. & Tr.). — var. malmgrenii (Dan. & Kor.). — agassizil (Stimps.). Streptophiuræ : Cladophiuræ: In a preliminary report from the North Atlantic Expedition, which Messrs. Danielssen and Koren published in 1877, Ophiopleura borealis and Gornocephalus malm- grenii were deseribed for the first time *); the other species are, on the other hand, well-known forms which had al- ready, previously, been found within the area investigated by the expedition. In respect of system I have followed Jeffrey Bell &A Contribution to the Olassification of Ophiuroids” *) ') Nyt Mag. for Naturvidenskab, vol. XXIII. ?) Proceed. Zool. Soc. 1892. Part II, page 175. og ,Catalogue of British Echinoderms*; dog har jeg ikke benyttet denne Forfatters Nomenclatur, men væsentlig rettet mig efter Lyman: ,Ophiuroidea and Astrophytidæ" 1) og »Report on the Ophiuroidea* *). I Synonomilisterne er som Regel kun de vigtigere Arbeider optagne, en udførligere Fortegnelse vil man finde i sidstnævnte Arbeide af Jeffrey Bell samt i Lymans Arbeider. I Ludwigs: ,Die Echinodermen des Mittelmeeres* 3) vil man ligeledes finde meget udførlige Fortegnelser. Dette Arbeide indeholder desuden en meget fuldstændig Literaturfortegnelse ved- rørende de europæiske Echinodermer. Tilslut maa jeg bringe Herr Overlæge Dr. med. og philos. D. C. Danielssen, efter hvis Opfordring jeg overtog Bearbeidelsen af denne Dyregruppe, min bedste Tak for de mange værdifulde Raad og Oplysninger, hvormed han stadig stod til Tjeneste. Specielt maa jeg takke for den Liberalitet, hvormed Herr Overlægen stillede de af ham som Deltager i Nordhavsexpeditionen førte Dagbogsop- tegnelser til min Disposition. Bergen, Marts 1893. James A. Grieg. ”) Ill. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, no 1. Cfr. ,Supplement to the Ophiuridæ and Astrophytidæ* op. c. vol, II, no. 6. ?) Chall. Exp., Zool., vol. V, part 14. 3) Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapel, vol. I, pag. 523. and *Catalogue of British Echinoderms”; I have not, how- ever, adopted that writer's nomenclature, but in that respect have been chiefly guided by Lyman *Ophiuroidea - and Astropbytidæ” *), and *Report on the OQphiuroidea” *). Only the more important works are, as å rule, included in the lists of synonyms: a more detailed list will be found in the last-mamed work by Jeffrey Bell, as well as in Lyman's works. In Ludwig's *Die Echinodermen des Mittelmeeres” ?) there will also be found very complete lists. That work contains, besides, a very complete list of liter- ature concerning the European echinoderms. Finally, I would take this opportunity of conveying my warmest thanks to Herr D. C. Danielssen, Dr. Med. et Phil. at whose request I undertook the investigation of this animal-group — for the great amount of valuable advice and information which he has constantly placed at my disposal. I would especially thank him for the liberality with which he placed at my disposal the notes made by him, in his journal, as åa member of the North Atlantic Expedition. Bergen, March 1898. James A. Grieg. '") IDI. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. 1, No. 1 emp. *Supplement to the Ophiuridæ and Astrophytidæ" op. c. vol. II, No. 6. ?) Chall. Exp. Zool. vol. V, part 14. 3 Mitth. Zool. Stat. Neapel, vol. I, page 523. Zygophiuræ Bell. Ophiopleura borealis Dan. & Kor. (Tab. I, fig. 1—5). 1877. Ophiopleura borealis, Danielssen & Koren, Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk. vol. XXIII pag. 77. Tab. V, fig. 1—4. 1878. Liitkenia arctica, Duncan, Ann. og Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 5 vol. IT pag. 188. Tab. IX. 1878. Ophiopleura arctica, Duncan, ibid. pag. 266. 1881. — — Duncan & Sladen, Memoir on the FEchinodermata of the arctic Sea etc., pag. 55. Tab. IV, fig. 1-2c. 1882. — — — Hoffmann, Die FEchinodermen gesammelt wihrend der Fahrten des , Willem Barents* in den Jahren 1878—79, pag. 4. 1882. Ophioglypha sarsii, var. arctica, Stuxberg, , Vega* Expeditionens vetensk. —Arbeten, vol. I pag. 749. 1886. OQphiopleura borealis, Fischer, Die österreich. Polar- station Jan Mayen, vol. IIT pag. 35. 1887. — — -— Levinsen, ,Dijmphna* Togtets zool. bot. Udbytte, 403. Tab. XXXV, fig. 1—2. pag. Siden 1876, da de første Exemplarer af denne Art fandtes af den norske Nordhavs Expedition, er Ophioplewra borealis bleven gjenfunden af de fleste senere arktiske Ex- peditioner, og der foreligger nu flere udtømmende Be- skrivelser over den, hvortil jeg kun skal tilføie nogle korte Bemærkninger. De af Danielssen og Koren samt Duncan og Sladen omtalte små pæreformige eller triangulære Radial- skjolde er i Virkeligheden kun den frie, nøgne Del af disse, hvis største Del er dækket af Rygsidens Hud, hvorom man let kan overbevise sig ved forsigtig at løsne denne. Er Skiven, særlig Interbrachialrummene, kontraheret, er det klart, at Radialskjoldene træder skarpere og tydeligere frem, saaat de kommer at danne ophøiede Ribber (cfr. Levinsen). Skivens Kontraktionstilstand synes endvidere at indvirke paa dens Form, denne er dog mest betinget af Individets Alder. Lige i Skivens Centrum ligger der et forholdsvis stort, rundt, nøgent Skjæl, hvorom der grupperer sig mere eller Zygophiuræ Bell. Ophiopleura borealis Dan. & Kor. (P1. I, figs. 1—5). 1877. Ophiopleura borealis, Danielssen & Koren, Nyt Mag. f. Naturvidensk. vol. XXIII pag. 77. PI. V, figs. 1—4. 1878. Liitkenia arctica, Duncan, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. Sera drole pag SS PINE 1878. Ophiopleura arctica, Duncan, ibid. pag. 266. 1881. = — Duncan and Sladen, Memoir on the Echinodermata of the Arctic Sea etc., pag. 55. PI1.IV, figs. 1-2c. 1882. — — Hoffmann, Die Fchinodermen gesammelt wihrend der Fahrten des «Willem Barents” in den Jahren 1878—79, pag. 4. 1882. Ophioglypha sarsii, var. arctica, Stuxberg, *Vega” Expeditionens vetensk. —Arbeten, vol. I pag. 749. 1886. Ophiopleura borealis, Fischer, Die österreich. Polar- station Jan Mayen, vol. IIT pag. 35. 1887. == — — Levinsen, *Dijmphna” Togtets zool. bot. Udbytte, 403. Pl. XX XV, figs. 1—2. pag. Since 1876, when the first specimens of this species were found by the Norwegian North Atlantic Expedition, Ophiopleura borealis has been re-discovered by most of the subsequent arctic expeditions, and there exist now several detailed deseriptions of it, to which I shall only add a few short remarks. The small piriform or triangular radial scapuli mentioned by Danielssen and Koren as well as by Duncan and Sladen, are, in reality, only the free bare portion of these, their greater part being covered by the integument of the dorsal side, a thing which can be easily proved by carefully removing the latter. If the dise, especially the interbrachial spaces, is contracted, it becomes clear that the radial scapuli come more sharply and distinetly out, so that they form raised ribs (cmp. Levinsen); the contracted condition of the disc appears, further, to have an effect on the form, but that is, however, chiefly dependent upon the age of the individual. There lies, 11 mindre regelmæssigt en hel Del mindre, som oftest runde Skjæl, der ligeledes er nøgne. Denne centrale Skjælgruppe synes at være mere karakteristisk og konstant end de af Levinsen paapegede ,langstrakte, afrundede Skjælgrupper, som omtrent indtage Rummet mellem to Radialskjoldes brachiale Rande*. Disse kan nemlig meget ofte gaa aldeles umærkeligt over i de Skjælgrupper eller rettere Skjælan- samlinger, som findes i de interbrachiale Rum, hvis Rand særlig er tæt opfyldt med temmelig store Skjæl, der dog som Regel er ovale, medens de brachiale er runde. Under- tiden kan de interbrachiale Skjælgrupper endog være større og distinctere end de brachiale. TI anatomisk Henseende slutter Ophiopleura borealis sig nær til Slægten Ophioglypha. Findested. Station No. 35 3 Exemplarer. — 3203 — —= nm Hem OD DST (ed et — G BIEN al — So 02g — Udbredelse. Denne Art er funden ved Taimurøen, 5—10 Fv. (Stuxberg); Kysten af Novaja Zemlia og Karahavet, 10—106 Fv. (Levinsen); Barentshavet (Hoffmann); Jan Mayen, 115 Fv. (Fischer) og ved Discovery Bay, Grøn- lands Vestkyst, 25 Fv. (Duncan & Sladen). Ophiopleura borealis er saaledes en ægte arktisk Form, der kun er funden i den kolde Area i en Dybde af 5—660 Favne. Ophioglypha sarsii (Ltk.) Lyman. 1853. Ophiolepis ciliata, Stimpson, Syn. Mar. Invert. Gr. Manan, Smithson. Contrib., vol. VI pag. 13. 1854. Ophiura coriacea, Liitken, Bidrag til Kundskab om Slangestjernerne, Vidensk. Meddel. pag. 101. 1854. — sarsii, id. ibid. 1857. — — id., Qversigt over Grønlands Echino- dermata, ibid. pag. 49. 1858. — — id. Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., part I pag. 42. Tab. I fig. 3—4. 1865. — — Norman, Ann. og Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 3 vol. XV, pag. 113. exactly in the middle of the disc, a relatively large, round, bare scapulum, around which there are grouped, more or less regularly, a large number of small, most frequently round plates, which are likewise bare. That central group of plates seems to be more characteristic and constant than those pointed out by Levinsen, "langstrakte, afrundede, Skjælgrupper, som omtrent indtage Rummet mellem to Radialskjoldes brachiale Rande”. These may, namely, very frequentlv pass perfectly impercepibly over into the groups of plates, or more correctly the collections of plates, which are found in the interbrachial space, whose margin especially is densely occupied with pretty large scales, which are, however, as a rule, oval, whilst the brachial ones are round. Sometimes the interbrachial groups may even be larger and more distinet than the brachial. In anatomical respects Ophiopleura borealis allies it- self closely to the genus Ophioglypha. Localities. Station No. 33 3 specimens. — o213 = — Me 7 — — De SE — da Sjo hå — 30200 — Distribution. This species is found at Taimyr Island, 5—10 fath. (Stuxberg); on the coast of Nova Zembla and in the Kara Sea, 10—106 fath. (Levinsen); the Barents Sea (Hoffmann); Jan Mayen, 115 fath. (Fischer) and at Dis- covery Bay, West coast of Greenland, 25 fath. (Duncan and Sladen). ØOphiopleura borealis is thus a genuine arctic form, which is only found in the cold area at a depth of 5—660 fathoms. Ophioglypha sarsii (Ltk.) Lyman. 1853. Ophiolepis ciliata, Stimpson, Syn. Mar. Invert. Gr. Manan. Smithson. Contrib., vol. VI pag. 13. 1854. Ophiura coriacea, Liitken, Bidrag til Kundskab om Slangestjernerne, Vidensk. Meddel. pag. 101. 1854. — sarsii, id. ibid. 1857. — — id. Oversigt over Grönlands Echino- dermata, ibid. pag. 49. 1858. — — ad. Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., part I pag. 42. PI. I, figs. 3—4: Norman, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist. Ser. 3 vol. XV, pag. 1183. 1865. — —— 1865. Ophioglypha sarsii, Lyman, Ill. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, No. 1 pag. 41, fig. 2, 3. 1877. -- — Dunean & Sladen, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. XX, pag. 461. 1881. -— — Duncan & Sladen, Memoir on the BEechinodermata of the Arctic Sea etc., pag. 60. Tab. IV, fig. 3—4. 1890. — — — Fjelstrup, Zoologia Danica, Pighudede. pag. 23. Tab. II, fig. 2. 1892. Ophiura sarsii, Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 109. Findested. Station Flesje, Sogn, 100—130 Fv. 6 mindre Exemplarer. — — Husøen, 100—150 Fv. Nogle faa Exemplarer. — No. 60 1 Exemplar. == » 79 Nogle faa FExemplarer. EE » 92 2 Exemplarer. — » 2235 3 store Exemplarer. EN 200 6 å -- p 226 3 — — — s 257 Nogle Exemplarer. — 261 Nogle meget store Exemplarer. —- 262 2 store og nogle mindre Exemplarer. — » 267 35 Exemplarer. — » 273 Nogle større Exemplarer. — » 290 1 Exemplar. =— s 325 4 Exemplarer. — s 9326 Nogle større Exemplarer. — PSor — — —- » 907 Almindelig, store Exemplarer. == s 9359 Nogle mindre Exemplarer. — 363 3 store Exemplarer. Udbredelse. Ifølge M. Sars forekommer denne Art langs hele den norske Kyst fra Bunden af Christianiafjorden (20—350 Fv.) til Varangerfjorden (20 —100 Fyv.). Det største Dyb, den er tagen paa ved vor Kyst, er 300 Fv. (M. Sars). Arten kjendes endvidere fra Karahavet, 20—100 Fv. (Stuxberg); Franz dJosefsland, 105 Fv. (Marenzeller); Barentshavet, 100—210 Fv. (Hoffmann); Spitsbergen, Jan Mayen, 25—75 Fv. (Fischer); Færøkanalen, G4(ell. 75)—345 Fv. (Hoyle); Shetlandsøerne, 80—100 Fv. (Norman); Nordsøen mellem Norge og Skotland, 69 Fv., Dogger- banken, 12 Fv., Helgolandsdybet, 191/ Fv.; Havet udenfor Skagen og Hirshals, Jylland, 52—80 Fv. (Möbius & Biitschli); Gulmaren, Bohuslin (Ljungman); Kattegat 14 til 100 Fv. (Petersen); Grønlandskyster, 8—35 Fv. (Lit- ken, Duncan & Sladen); Nord- og Østkysten af Nord- amerika, hvor dens Sydgrændse er 83504530” N. Br. (Murdoch, 13!/, Fv. Stimpson, 60 Fv. Verrill, 30—358 Fv. 1865. Ophioglypha sarsii, Lyman, Ill. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, No.1 pag. 41, figs. %, 3. 1877 — Duncan & Sladen, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. XX pag. 461. 1881. — — Duncan and Sladen, Memoir on the Echinodermata of the Arctic Sea etc. pag. 60. PI. IV, figs. 3,4. 1890. — — Fjelstrup, Zoologia Daniea, Pighudede, pag. 23. PI. IT, fig. 2. 1892. Ophiura sarsii, Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 109. Localities. Station Flesje, Sogn, 100—130 fath. 6 small specimens. — - Husöen, 100—150 fath. Å few specimens. — No. 60 1 specimen. — » 79 Å few specimens. — » 92 2 specimens. — » 223 35 large specimens. STEN == — 226 3 — — — , 257 Å few specimens. -- » 261 Å few very large specimens. — s 262 2 large and a few small specimens. — » 267 3 specimens. — » 2738 Å few large specimens. — s 290 1 specimen. — » 929 4 specimens. — s 326 A few large specimens. — SEN — s 307 General, large specimens. —= » 909 Å few small specimens. — » 363 35 large specimens. Distribution. According to M. Sars this species appears along the Norwegian coast from the head of the Christiana fiord (20—50 fath.) to the Varanger fiord (20 —100 fath.). The greatest depth from which it has been taken on the Norwegian coast is 300 fath. (M. Sars). The species is further known from the Kara Sea, 20—100 fath. (Stuxberg); Frantz Joseph's Land, 105 fath. (Marenzeller); Barents Sea, 100—210 fath. (Hoffmann); Spitzbergen, Jan Mayen, 25—75 fath. (Fischer); the Færö channel G4(or 75)—345 fath. (Hoyle); the Shetland Islands, 800—100 fath. (Norman); the North Sea, between Norway and Scotland, 69 fath., the Dogger Bank, 12 fath., the sea off Heligoland, 19'/, fath.; the sea off Skagen and Hirshals, Jutland, 52—80 fath. (Möbius & Biitsehli); Gulmaren, Bohuslen (Ljungman); Cattegat, 14—100 fath. (Petersen); the coasts of Greenland, S8--35 fath. (Liittken, Dunean & Sladen); the north and east coasts of North America, where its southern limit is at 359 45' 30” N. Lat. (Murdoch, 44—306 Fv. Den Challenger Expeditionen, 83 Fv. Blake, Albatross, 30—1608 Fv.); Behringsstrædet (Ludwig). skal endvidere være funden i det Ochotske Hav. Ophioglypha sarsti er saaledes en eireumpolar Form, der tilhører saavel den kolde som den varme Area og synes at være lige hyppig i begge Zoner. Ophioglypha carnea (M. Sars [msc.]) Lyman. 1858. OQphiura carnea, Litken, Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., Par pas al Tabetie 6: 1861. — — M. Sars, Oversigt af Norges Fehi- nodermer, pag. 24. 1865. Ophioglypha carnea, Lyman, Il. Cat. Mus. Comp. Z0ol., vol. I, no. 1, pag. 10. Findested. Station Flesje, Sogn, 100—130 Fv. Almindelig — — Husøen, 100—150 Fv. . Almindelig. — — Saltstrømmen, 90 Fv. 1 Exemplar. Udbredelse. Denne Art, som kun er funden i de skandinaviske Farvande, forekommer mere eller mindre talrig langs hele vor Vest- og Nordkyst fra Hardangerfjorden (Danielssen) til Vadsø, 30—300 Fv. (M. Sars); hyppigst optræder den paa en Dybde af 50—80 Fv. Desuden er Skagerak (Ljungman). den funden i Ophioglypha robusta (Ayres) Lyman. 1851. Ophiolepis robusta, Ayres, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. IV pag. 134. 1854. Ophiura fasciculata, Forbes, Sutherlands Journ. Voy. Baffins Bay, vol. II pag. COXIV. 1854. — squamosa, Liitken, Bidr. til Kundsk. om Slangestjerne, Vidensk. Meddel., pag. 100. 1857. — —— id., Oversigt over Grønlands Echinodermata, ibid. pag. 50. 1858. — -— id., Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., part. L,) pas. 46. Tab. fig. 7. 1865. — — Norman, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. XV, pag. 114. 131/, fath. Stimpson, 60 fath. Verrill, 30—358 fath. The Challenger expedition, 83 fath. Blake, 44—306 fath. Albatross, 80—1608 fath.); Behrings Straits (Ludwig). Itis said to have been found, further, in the Sea of Okhotsk. Ophioglypha sarsti is thus a eireumpolar form whieh belongs both to the cold as well as the warm area, and appears to be equally frequent in both zones. Ophioglypha carnea (M. Sars [msc.]) Lyman. 1858. Ophiura carnea, Liitken, Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid,, part I pag. 41. PI. I, fg. 6. 1861. — — M. Sars, Qversigt af Norges Echi- nodermer, pag. 24. 1865. OQphioglypha carnea, Lyman, Ill. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, no. 1, pag. 10. Localities. Station Flesje, Sogn, 100—130 fath. General. — — Husöen, 100—150 fath. General. — — Saltströmmen, 90 fath. 1 specimen. Distribution. This species, which is only met within the Scandi- navian waters, appears more or less abundantly along the entire Norwegian west and north coasts, from the Hard- anger fiord (Danielssen) to Vadsö, 30—300 fath. (M. Sars); it frequently appears at a depth of 50—80 fath. Itis also found, besides, in the Skager Rack (Ljungman). Ophioglypha robusta (Ayres) Lyman. 1851. Ophiolepis robusta, Ayres, Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. IV pag. 134. 1854. OQphiura fascieulata, Forbes, Sutherland's Journ. Voy. Baffins Bay. vol. IT pag. CCXIV. 1854. = squamosa, Liitken, Bidr. til Kundsk. om Slangestjerne, Vidensk. Meddel. pag. 100. 1857. — — id., Oversigt over Grönlands Echinodermata, ibid, pag. 50. 1856. — — id., Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid,, part [, pag: 46. PL. Lg 1865. — — Norman, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. XV, pag. 114. 1865. Ophioglypha robusta, Lyman, Il. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool. Vol. I. No. 1 pag. 45. 1877. — — Duncan & Sladen, Ann. og Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. XX pag. 463. 1881. — — Dunean & Sladen, Memoir on the Echinodermata of the Arctic Sea etc., pag. 62. Tab. IV, fig. dD—T. 1890. — — Fjelstrup, Zoologia Danica, Pighudede, pag. 24. Tab. II, fig. 4. 1892. Ophiura robusta, Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 109. Findested. Station Husøen, 20—100 Fv. ENO? ME 257 30 10F; Nogle Exemplarer. 1 Exemplar. Ret almindelig. Udbredelse. Denne Art forekommer eller mindre talrig langs hele Kysten fra Christianiafjorden til Varangerfjorden; i største Mængde optræder den ved Nordlands og Fin- markens Kyster, 10—50 Fv. (M. Sars), dog kan den ogsaa i det sydlige Norge være meget almindelig, saaledes fandt Professor G. 0. Sars Stor- eggen, 100 Fv. Udenfor Norge kjendes Ophioglypha robusta fra Kara- havet, 40—50 Fv. (Stuxberg); Vestkysten af Novaja Semlja, 85 Fv. (Marenzeller); Barentshavet (Hoffmann); Spitsbergen, Jan Mayen, 121/90 Fv. (Fischer); Island, Færøerne, Shetlandsøerne, Østkysten af Skotland og det nordlige England (Norman); Skagen og Hirshals, 52—80 Fv. (Möbius & Bitschli); Kattegat, 11—45 Fv. (Petersen); Store Belt, 25 Fv. (Möbius & Bitschli); Øresund 10—18 Fv. (Liitken); Kullen, Skåne (Lilljeborg); Bohuslin (Lovén); Grønland (Litken, Duncan & Sladen); den nordlige og øst- lige Kyst af Nordamerika indtil Cape Cod (Lyman). Ligesom Ophioglypha sarsii tilhører saaledes ogsaa Ophio- glypha robusta saavel den kolde som den varme Area, talrigt synes den at optræde paa Grændsen mellem begge Zoner. mere den i enorme Masser paa Ophioglypha affinis (Ltk.) Lyman. 1858. Ophiura affinis, Liittken, Addit. ad. Hist. Ophiurid., part I pag: 45. Tab. If, fe 10: 1862. — grubei, Heller, Lit. Fauna d. Adriat. Meeres, pag. 431. Tab. II, fig. 13—16. «1 1865. Ophioglypha robusta, Lyman, Il. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool. Vol. I. No. 1 pag. 45. 1877. — = Duncan & Sladen, Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. XX pag. 463. 1881. — Duncan & Sladen, Memoir on the Echinodermata of the Arctic Sea etc., pag. 62. Pl. IV, figs. BT. 1890. — — Fjelstrup, Zoologia Danica, Pighudede, pag. 24. P1.1II fig. 4. 1892. OQphiura robusta, Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 109. Localities. Station Husöen, 20—100 fath. — No. 26 — > PS A few specimens. I specimen. Quite general. 30—40 fath. Distribution. This species appears more or less abundantly along the entire coast from the Christiania fiord to the Varanger ford; it appears in the greatest quantity on the coasts of Nordland and Finmark, 10—50 fath. (M. Sars) but it can also be very common in southern Norway; it was, for instance, met with in enormous quantities on Stor- eggen, 100 fath., by Professor G. 0. Sars. Beyond Norway Ophioglypha robuste is known from the Kara Sea, 40—50 fath. (Stuxberg); the west coast of Nova Zembla, 85 fath. (Marenzeller); the Barents Sea (Hoffmann); Spitzbergen, Jan Mayen, 121/90 fath. (Fischer); Iceland, the Fåroe Islands, the Shetland Is- lands, the east coast of Scotland and the north of England (Norman); Skagen and Hirshals, 52—80 fath. (Möbius & Biitschli); Öresund, 10—18 fath. (Liittken); Kullin, Skåne (Lilljeborg); Bohuslen (Lovén); Greenland (Liittken, Duncan & Sladen); the northern and eastern coasts of North America, as far as Cape Cod, (Lyman). Just as Ophio- glypha sarsii, so does Ophioglypha robusta belong to both the cold area as well as the warm area. It seems to ap- pear most abundantly on the boundary between both zones. Ophioglypha affinis (Ltk.) Lyman. 1858. OQphiura affinis, Liittken, Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., part p2s De etol0) 1862. — grubei, Heller, Lit. Fauna d. Adriat. Meeres, pag. 431. PI. II, figs. 13—16. 1863. Ophiura normani, Hodge, Trans. Tyneside. Nat. F.Club., vol. V, part 4 pag. 296. Mapsexven el 1864. — affinis. Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vet- ensk. Akadm. Förhandl., pag. 860. 1865. -— — Norman, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. XV, pag. 113. 1865. Ophioglypha affinis, Lyman. Il. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, No. 1, pag.. 52. 1890. — — — Fjelstrup, Zoologia Danica, Pighudede, pag. 24. Tab. II, fig.3. 1892. Ophiura affinis, Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 111. Findested. Station Flesje, Sognefjord, 100—130 Fv. 1 Exemplar. — — Husøen, 40—100 Fv. 1 Exemplar. ENO DA I Exemplar. — EDI 1 Exemplar. — — Kjosen 4 Exemplarer. Exemplaret fra Station 257 viste 1 levende Live en ganske eiendommelig Farvevarietet, der fuldstændig afveg fra de hidindtil beskrevne Exemplarer. Skivens Ryg var nemlig teglstenrød med et brunsort Centrum, hvorfra der gik fem korte Forlængelser henimod Armene. Armene var noget lysere rød end Skiven. Bugfladen var hvid. TI Alkohol er Exemplaret gulagtigt hvidt med et graablaat Centrum paa Skivens Ryg. Skivens Diameter var 7"”, Armenes Længde 16", Udbredelse. Ophioglypha affinis er tidligere funden ved Loppen, Finmarken, 20—30 Fv. (Lovén): Balsholmen. 60 Fv. (Göes & Malmgren); Lofoten, Nordland (Danielssen); forskjellige Lokaliteter i Trondhjemsfjorden, 20—120 Fv. (Storm); Mebotten, 50—60 Fv. (G. 0. Sars); Molde, Christianssund, 20—50 Fv. (M. Sars); Florø, 50 til 200 Fv. (Hansen & Friele); Manger (M. Sars); Bergen (Friele); Hougesund, 106 Fv., Farsund (Lindstrøm): Christianssand, 294 Fv. (Möbius & Biitschli); OChristiania- fjorden, 20—30 Fv. (M. Sars). Arten er endvidere funden ved Shetlandsøerne (Nor- man); paa forskjellige Lokaliteter ved de britiske Kyster (Norman, 20—40 Fv. Leslie & Herdman, 24 Fv. Hodge, Möbius & Biitsehli, 24—80 Fv.); Doggersbanken, 13 Fv. Hansthbolmen, 36—49 Fv. Hirshals, 267 Fv. (Möbius & Biitsehli); Skagerak, Kattezat, 7—125 Fv. (Petersen); Bohuslån, 10—18 Fv. (Ljungman); Øresund, 10—18 Fv. (Litken); Adriaterhavet (Heller, Ludwig); Nordamerikas Østkyst (Lyman). Arten synes saaledes fortrinsvis at Slotsholmen, være en nordisk Form, som kun undtagelsesvis forekommer i den kolde Area (Stat. 54, 601 Fv., — 1.29 Cel.). 1863. OQphiura normani, Hodge, Trans. Tyneside. Nat. F. Club., vol. V, part 4 pag. 296. Pl. XVI, figs. 1—3. 1864. — affinis, Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vet- ensk. Akadm. Förhandl., pag. 360. 1865. — — Norman, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. XV, pag. 113. 1865. Ophioglypha affinis, Lymann. Ill. Cat, Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, No. 1, pag. 52. Fjelstrup, Zoologia Danica, Pighudede, pag. 24. PI.1I, fig.3. 1892. Ophiura affinis, Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 111. 1890. -— HÅ Localities. Station Flesje, Sognefiord, 100—130 fath. 1 specimen. — — Husöen, 40—100 fath. I specimen. — No. 54 1 specimen. — å 250 1 specimen. — — Kjosen 4 specimens. In the live state the specimen from station 257 showed quite a peculiar variety of colouring, which com- pletely differed from the specimens hitherto deseribed. The back of the dise was, namely, brick-red, with a brown- black centre from which five short prolongations proceeded towards the arms. The arms had a somewhat lighter red colour than the dise. The ventral surface was white. In alkohol the specimen is yellowish white with a greyish-blue centre on the back of the dise. The diameter of the dise was 7””, the length of the arms 16”, Distribution. Ophioglypha affinis has been previously found at Loppen in Finmark, 20—30 fath. (Lovén): Balsholmen, 60 fath. (Göes & Malmgren); Lofoten, Slotsholmen, Nord- land (Danielssen); at different loealities in the Trondhjem fiord, 20—120 fath. (Storm); Mebotten, 50—60 fath. (G. O. Sars); Molde, Christianssund, 20—50 fath. (M. Sars); Florö, 50—200 fath. (Hansen & Friele); Manger (M. Sars); Bergen (Friele): Hougesund, 106 fath., Farsund (Lind- ström); Christianssand, 294 fath. (Möbius & Biitschli); Christiania fiord, 20—30 fatb. (M. Sars). The species has been, further, found at the Shet- lands Islands (Norman); in different localities on the British coasts (Norman, 20—40 fath. Leslie & Herdman, 24 fath. Hodge, Möbius & Bitschli, 24—30 fath.); the Dogger Bank, 13 fath. Hanstholmen, 36—49 fath. Hirs- hals. 267 fath. (Möbius & Biitschli); the Skager Rack, Cattegat, 7—125 fath. (Petersen); Bohuslen, 10—18 fath. (Ljungman); Öresund, 10—18 fath. (Liitken); the Adriatic Sea (Heller, Ludwig); the east coast of North America (Lyman). The species appears, thus, to be preferably a northern form which only exceptionally appears in the cold area (Stat. 54, 601 fath., + 1.29 Cel.). Ophiocten sericeum (Forbes) Ljungman. 1852. Ophiura sericea, Forbes, Sutherlands Journ. Voy. Baffins Bay, vol. II, App. 1854. OQphiocten kröyeri, Litken, Bidr. til Kundsk. om Slangestjernerne, Vidensk. Meddel. pag. 102. 1857. — — id. Oversigt over Grønlands Echinodermata, ibid. pag. 52. 1858. — — ad. Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., parte Lrpag. 025 Mabel: 1864. — — sericeum, Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vetensk. Akad. Förhandl., pag. 360. 1865. — — kröyeri, Lyman, Il. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, no. 1, pag. 52. 1871. Ophioglypha graeilis, G. 0. Sars, Nye FEchinoder- mer fra den norske Kyst, pag. 18. 1877. Ophioeten sericeum, Duncan & Sladen, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. XX pag. 464. 1878 — — Lyman, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. V, No. 7 pag. 102. 1881. —- — Duncan & Sladen, Memoir on the FEchinodermata of the Arctie Sea, pag. 65. Tab. IV, fee 104 1882. -— -- Lyman, Report on the Ophi- uroidea, Chall. Exp. Zool., vol. V, part. 14, pag. 79. 1892 -— -— Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Eechinoderms, JUS Tab. XIII, fig. 1—2. pag. Den af G. 0. Sars beskrevne Ophioglypha gracilis maa betragtes som identisk med Øphiocten sericeum, hvad allerede Lyman mærker eiendommelige Form og de lange spinkle Arme) som de har gjort opmærksom paa. Sars be- selv: ,Naavel den almindelige Habitus (Skivens fleste finere Detailler, saasom Mundskjoldene, Mund- og Fodpapillerne, Armenes Plader og Forholdet af det inderste Par Ambulacralporer er næsten fuldkommen ligedan hos begge disse Former*. Forskjellen mellem dem skulde være Forholdet ved Armenes Insertion samt Anordningen af den Rad Papiller, som kanter Skiven og de tre første Armrygplader. er det eneste, der skulde adskille Ophioglypha gracilis fra Det sidste Karaktermærke finder Lyman Ophiocten sericeum, men gjør samtidig opmærksom paa at Anordningen af Papillerne er underkastet mange Variationer, saaat den neppe kan bruges som Artsmærke. Foruden Nordhavsexpeditionens righoldige Materiale har jeg havt Anledning at undersøge Exemplarer af Ophiocten sericeum fra Grønland og Sognefjorden samt tre Typeexemplarer af Ophioglypha gracilis fra Lofoten, der opbevares i Bergens Museum. Sammenligner man dette Materiale, finder man, at Indsnittet i Skiven ved Armenes Basis hos alle disse Exemplarer er underkastede Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. James A. Grieg: Ophiuroidea. (Lo) Ophiocten sericeum (Forbes) Ljungman. 1852. Ophiura sericea, Forbes, Sutherland's Journ. Voy. Baffins Bay, vol. IT, App. 1854. Ophiocten kröyeri, Liitken, Bidr. til Kundsk. om Slangestjernerne, Vidensk. Meddel. pag. 102. 1857. — — id. Oversigt over Grönlands Echinodermata, ibid. pag. 52. 1858. -— — id. Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., part. I, pag. 52. PI. TI, fig. 5. 1864. — sericeum, Ljungman. Öfversigt Kongl. Vetensk. Akad. Förhandl., pag. 360. 1865 — kröyeri, Lyman, Il. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool:, vol: I mo. Å pas) 52: 1871. Ophioglypha gracilis, G. 0. Sars, Nye Echinoder- mer fra den norske Kyst, pag. 18. 1877. Ophiocten sericeum, Duncan & Sladen, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. XX pag. 464. 1878. — — Lyman, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. V, No. 7 pag. 102. 1881. — — Duncan & Sladen, Memoir on the FEehinodermata of the AreuciSea fpac 65 RV. figs. 8—10, 14. 1882. — — Lyman, Report on the Ophi- uroidea, Chall. Exped. Zool., vol. V, . part. 14, pag. 79. 1892. — — Jettrey Bell, Catalogue of British Fehinoderms, ble Pl. XIII, figs. 1—2. pag. The Ophioglypha graeilis described by G. O. Sars must be considered as identical with Ophiocten sericeum. a thing which Lyman has already drawn attention to. Sars himself remarks *Both the general habitus (the pec- uliar form of the dise and the long slender arms) as well as most of the minuter details, such as the oral shields, oral and pedal papillæ, the plates of the arms, and the relation of the innermost pair of ambulacral pores is al- most completety similar in both those forms”. The differ- ence between them is supposed to be the relation of the insertion of the arm and the arrangement of the row of papillæ which edge the dise, and the three first bracbial dorsal plates. Lyman considers that the last-named characteristic is the only one which might distinguish Ophioglypha gracilis from Ophiocten sericeum, but at same time he draws attention to the circumstance that the arrangement of the papillæ is subjected to many variations, so that it can scarcely be used as a' specific characteristie. Besides the abundant material of the North Atlantic Expedition, I have had an opportunity of examining spetimens of Ophiocten sericeum from Greenland and the Sognefiord, as well as three typical specimens of Oplio- glypha grucilis from Lofoten, which are preserved in Ber- gens Museum. If we compare this material we find, that the ineision in the dise at the base of the arm is, mm all 2 saa mange Variationer, at dette Mærke ikke kan bruges ved Artsdiagnosen. —Papillernes Anordning er ligeledes underkastede mange Variationer selv paa samme Individ; hos et forøvrigt typisk Exemplar af Ophiocten sericeum fra Grønland var der saaledes ved en af Årmenes Insertioner en eontinuerlig Rad med Papiller, medens Raden ved øvrige var afbrudt i Midten ved et mere eller mindre bredt Mellemrum, ganske som hos Ophioglypha gracilis; en lignende Variation fandtes ogsaa hos adskillige Exem- plarer fra Nordhavsexpeditionen. Hos mange Exemplarer var heller ikke Papillerne langs den ydre Rand af de tre første Armrygplader altid ordnede i continuerlige Rækker. Endvidere minder Forholdet ved Armenes Forbindelse med Skiven hos ovennævnte tre Typeexemplarer af Ophioglypha graeilis Ophiocten end Ophioglypha; den inderste Armrygplade ligger nemlig hos samtlige tre de mere om Slægten Exemplarer ikke i Høide med Skiven, men denne hvælver sig tvertom ud over den, saaat Armene alene kommer at udgaa fra Skivens Bugside, hvad de jo ifølge Sars's Be- skrivelse ikke skulde gjøre. Findested. Station Husøen, 100—150 Fv. 1 Exemplar. — No. 10 1 Exemplar. — » 18 2 Exemplarer. — » 31 Meget almindelig. — » 34 35 Exemplarer. — » 40 1 Exemplar. — , 48 3 Exemplarer. — 9 AE — — OE Exemplar: — s 87 Nogle Exemplarer. — 26 — — — » 124 Almindelig. — , 164 Nogle Exemplarer. — 176 2 Exemplarer. — 226 Nogle store Exemplarer. — 248 Yderst almindelig. — s 262 Nogle Exemplarer. — PG — — — » 283 Almindelig. — » 286 Nogle Exemplarer. -— 312 Uhyre Mængde. — 315 6 Exemplarer. — 323 Nogle Exemplarer. — 336 — — 997 Nogle store Fxemplarer. 345 2 Exemplarer. —— | — — 9 9 5 — --— » 362 1 Exemplar. — s 368 Nogle mindre og 5 store Exemplarer. Magdalene Bay, 50—70 Fv. Nogle store Exemplarer. No. 374 Almindelig. 10 those specimens, subjected to so many variations that that characteristic cannot be used in diagnosis of species. The arrangement of the papillæ is also subjected to many variations even in the same individual. In an otherwise typical speecimen of Ophiocten sertceum from Greenland, there was, thus, at the insertions of one of the arms aå continuous series of papillæ, whilst the series on the others was interrupted in the middle by åa more or less broad interval, quite as in Ophioglypha gracilis. Å similar vari- ation was also found in several specimens from the North Atlantic Expedition. Neither were the papillæ along the outer edge of the three first brachial dorsal plates, in many specimens, always arranged in continuous series. Further, the relation of the connection of the arm with the dise, in the above-named three typical specimens of Ophioglypha gracilis, reminds more of the genera Ophiocten and Ophio- glypha; the innermost brachial dorsal plate lies, namely, in all the three specimens, not on a level with the dise, but, on the contrary, the latter arches itself over the former so that the arms only come to issue from the ventral side of the dise, which they should, according to Sars's de- seription, of course not do. Localities. Station Husöen, 109—150 fath. 1 specimen. — No. 10 1 specimen. — 18 2 specimens. —= » 3l Very general. — » 34 383 specimens. —— s 40 1 specimen. — » 48 3 specimens. — d4 2 —- —= » 79 1 specimen. — ST Å few specimens. æi 96 == == — » 124 General. — » 164 Å few specimens. —- » 176 2 specimens. — » 226 Å few large specimens. — » 248 Very general. -— » 262 Å few specimens. — 267 — — —= » 283 General. — 286 Å few specimens. — 312 Immense quantity. = 315 6 specimens. — 323 Å few specimens. — 536 — — — 337 Some large specimens. — 345 2 specimens. — 3dt 2 — — SD — — » 9362 1 specimen. — s 8363 Å few small and 5 large specimens. Magdalene Bay, 50—70 fath. A few large specimens. No. 3874 General. Udbredelse. Arten er tidligere funden ved Lofoten, 200—300 Fv. (S. Lovén, G. 0. Sars); Bodø, 150 Fv., Havdybet udenfor Storeggen, 400 Fv., Christianssund, 10 Fv. (G. 0. Sars); 6 Mil vest af Sognefjorden (Hansen & Friele); Lervik, Hardangerfjorden, 180 Fv. (Norman); Drøbak, 100—120 Fv. (G. O. Sars). Ifølge Konservator Storm er den meget al- mindelig ved Rødbjerget, Trondhjemsfjorden (250—300 Fv.). Ophiocten sericeum forekommer endvidere i Kara- havet (Stuxberg, 5—60 Fyv., Levinsen, 12—100 Fv.); Vestkysten af Novaja Semlja, 42*/9—57/, Fv. (Maren- zeller); Barentshavet (Hoftmann); NSpitsbergen (Liitken); Jan Mayen, 50—125 Fv. (Fischer); Island; Færøkanalen, 542—705 Fv. (Hoyle); den nordøstlige Del af Atlanter- havet, 1207—2435 Fv. (Porcupine); Skagerak (Ljungman); Grønlandskyster (Duncan & Sladen, 11—80 Fv., Liitken, 15—350 Fv.); Arktisk Amerika, Kysten af Massachusetts, U.S. A. (Lyman); Marion Island, 50—75 Fv. (Challenger). Amphiura chiajii Forbes. 1825. Asterias filiformis, Delle Chiaje, Mem. stor. anat. anim. Napoli, tome IT pag. 359. 1843. Amphiura chiajii, Forbes, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol XIX pas. 15100 «Tab XxIV, fig. 14—18. 1843. — florifera, id. ibid. pag. 150. 1846. Ophiolepis filiformis, Diiben & Koren, Zool. Bidrag, pag. 234 (partim). 1857. Amphiura chiajii, M. Sars, Nyt Mag. for Natur- vidensk., vol. X, pag. 80. Tab. I, fig. 8—10. 1858. — — — Liitken, Addit. ad Hist. Ophiu- mdek part pas o7e Labee fe. 12. 1865. — — Eyman, Il. Cat. Mus. Comp- Zool., vol. I, no. 1, pag. 119. 1865. — — Norman, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. XV pag. 108. 1869. — stepanovii, Tscherniavsky, Protocol der Moskauer Naturf. — Versamml., pag. XLV. 1890. — ehiajii, Fjelstrup, Zoologia Danica, Pighudede, pag.27. Tab. III, fig.2, 1892. — — Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 117. Findested. Station No. 1 Nogle Exemplarer. Husøen, 100—150 Fv. Almindelig. 11 Distribution. The species has been previously found at Lofoten, 200—300 fath. (S. Lovén, G. 0. Sars); Bodö, 150 fath., the ocean depths off Storeggen, 400 fath., Christianssund, 10 fath. (G. O. Sars); 6 miles west of the Sognefiord (Hansen & Friele); Lervik, the Hardanger fiord, 180 fath. (Norman); Dröbak, 100—120 fath. (G. 0. Sars). Accord- ing to Mr. Storm, Curator, it is very common at Röd- bjerget, the Trondhjem fiord (250—300 fath.). Ophiocten sericeum appears, further, in the Kara Sea (Stuxberg, 5—60 fath., Levinsen, 12—100 fath); the west coast of Nova Zembla, 42123571, fath. (Marenzeller): the Barents Sea (Hoffmann); Spitzbergen (Liitken); Jan Mayen, 50—125 fath. (Fischer); Ieeland; the Færö chan- nel, 542—705 fath. (Hoyle); the north-eastern portion of the Atlantic Qcean, 1207—2435 fath.. (Porcupine); the Skager Rack (Ljungman); the coasts of Greenland (Duncan & Sladen, 11—80 fath., Litken, 15—50 fath.); Aretic America, the coast of Massachussetts, U.S.A. (Lyman); Marion Island, 50—75 fath. (Challenger). Amphiura chiajii Forbes. 1825. Asterias filiformis, Delle Chiaje, Mem. stor. anat. anim. Napoli, tome II pag. 359. 1843. Amphiura chiajii, Forbes, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol XD, ms 1510 AG GMV figs. 14—18. 1843. — florifera, id. ibid. pag. 150. 1846. Ophiolepis filiformis, Diiben & Koren, Zool. Bidrag, pag. 234 (partim). 1857. Amphiura chiajii, M. Sars, Nyt Mag. for Natur- vidensk., vol. X, pag. 30. PI. 1, fig. 8—10. 1858. — — Litken, Addit. ad Hist. Ophiu- akk, jod IL je BU PL 196 fed. 1865. — — Lyman, Il. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, no. 1, pag. 119. 1865. — -- Norman, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 8, vol. XV pag. 108. 1869. — stepanovii, Tscherniavsky, Protocol der Moskauer Naturf. — Versamml., pag. XLV. 1890. — ehiajii,- Fjelstrup, Zoologia Danica, Pighudede, pag. 27. PI. III, fig. 2. 1892. — — Jettrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 117. Localities. Station No. 1. Å few specimens. Husöen, 100—150 fath. General. o* Udbredelse. Arten er meget almindelig langs vor Syd- og Vest- kyst, fra OChristianiafjorden, 10—50 Fv. (M. Sars) til Trondhjemsfjorden, 20—100 Fv. (V. Storm). Dens bathy- metriske Udbredelse ved vore Kyster er 10—650 Fv. (Stat. 1, Sognefjorden). Amphiura chiqjit forekommer endvidere i Færø- kanalen ned til 555 Fv. Dyb (Hoyle); ved Shetlandsøerne, de britiske Kyster, 20—120 Fv. (Norman, Forbes m. fl.); Jylland, 15 —22 Fv. (Möbius & Bitscbli); Skagerak, Kattegat, 10—100 Fv. (Petersen); Bohuslån (Ljungman); Middelhavet, 0—100 Fv. (M. Sars, Ludwig); Adriater- havet; Ægæerhavet (Forbes); Sortehavet (Tscherniavsky). Amphiura filiformis (0. F. Mill.) Forbes. 1776. Asterias filiformis, O. F. Miiller, Zool. Dan. Prod., pag. 235. 1788. — — id. Zool. Dan., vol. IT pag. 24. Tab. LIX. 1887. Ophiura -- Lamarck, Hist. nat. anim. sans vert. die Udg., vol. I pag. 476. 1841. Ophiocoma — Forbes, British — Startishes, pag. 40. 1842. Ophiolepis — Mill. & Tr., Syst. der Aster., pag. 94. 1843. Amphiura — Forbes, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. XIX pag. 151. 1846. Ophiolepis — Diiben & Koren, Zool. Bidrag, pag. 234 (partim). 1857. Amphiura — M. Sars, Nyt Mag. for Natur- vidensk., vol. X pag. 28. 1858. — — Litken, Addit. ad Hist. Oph- iurid., part I pag. 56. Tab. IT, fig. 11. 1865. — — Norman, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. XV pag. 107. 1865. — — Lyman, Ill. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, no. 1 pag. 116. 1890. — — Fjelstrup, —Zoologia Danica, Pighudede, pag. 27. Tab. III, fig. 1. 1892. — — Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of Bri- tish Echinoderms, pag. 119. Findested. Station Husøen, 100—150 Fv. — No. 79 Nogle Exemplarer. 1 Exemplar. Å 12 Distribution. The species is very common along the Norwegian south and west coasts, from the Christiania fiord, 10—50 fath. (M. Sars) to the Trondhjem fiord, 20—100 fath. (V. Storm). Its bathymetric distribution on the Norwegian coasts is 10—650 fath. (Stat. 1, Sognefiord). Amphiura chiajit is met with, further, im the Færö channel, up to 555 fath. deep (Hoyle); the Shetland Is- lands, the British coasts, 20—120 fath. (Norman, Forbes, and others); Jutland, 15—22 fath. (Möbius & Biitschli); the Skager Rack, Cattegat, 10—100 fath. (Petersen); Bohuslen (Ljungman); the Mediterranean, 0—100 fath. (M. Sars, Ludwig); the Adriatic Sea; the Ægean Sea (Forbes); the Black Sea (Tscherniavsky). Amphiura filiformis (0. F. Mill.) Forbes. 1776. Asterias filiformis, 0. F. Miiller, Zool. Dan. Prod., pag. 235. 1788. — — id. Zool. Dan., vol. IT pag. 24. Jed, ILD 1837. Ophiura — Lamarck, Hist. nat. anim. sans vert. 3de edition, vol. I pag 476. 1841. Ophiocoma — Forbes, — British Starfishes, pag. 40. 1842. Ophiolepis — Mill. & Tr., Syst. der Aster., pag. 94. : 1843. Amphiura — Forbes, Trans. Linn. oc, vol. XIX pag. 151. 1846. Ophiolepis — Diiben & Koren, Zool. Bidrag, pag. 234 (partim). 1857. Amphiura — M. Sars, Nyt Mag. for Natur- vidensk., vol. X pag. 28. 1858. — -— Liitken, Addit. ad Hist. Oph- uride part 1 pas. 564 MElgele foelele 1865 — — Norman, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. XV pag. 107. 1865. -- — Lyman, Il. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, no. 1 pag. 116. 1890. — — Fjelstrup. Zoologia Daniea, Pighudede, pag. 27. PI. II, fesple 1892. — — Jettrey Bell, Catalogue of Bri- tish Echinoderms, pag. 119. Localities. Station Husöen, 100—150 tath. =>" No GY A few specimens. 1 specimen. Udbredelse. Denne Art er mere eller mindre almindelig langs den norske Kyst fra Christianiafjorden, 5—20 Fv. (M. Sars) til Christianssund (M. Sars, 30—60 Fv., Dr. Danielssen, 50—80 Fv.). Ved Bergenskysten er den, omend ikke sjelden, dog ikke saa almindelig som foregaaende Art. Udenfor Norge er Arten funden 1 Færøkanalen, 555 Fv. (Hoyle); ved Shetlandsøerne, de britiske Kyster (Norman, Leslie & Herdman o. fl.); de tyske og danske Nordsøkyster, 15—352 Fv. (Möbius & Biitschli); Kattegat, 10—70 Fv. (Petersen); Øresund (Liitken); Kullen i Skåne, Bohuslin (Ljungman); Middelhavet, 220 Fv. (Porcupine); Adriaterhavet, 5—100 Fv. (M. Sars, Ludwig). Ligesom foregaaende Art tilhører saaledes ogsaa denne blot den varme Area, og er dens Hovedudbredelse muligens noget størst Mængde 1 de nordiske Farvande, medens Ampliura filiformis synes at være talrigst 1 Middelhavet. Amphiura elegans (Leach) Norman. 1815. Ophiura elegans, Leach, Zool. Miscell., vol. II pag. 59. 1825. Asterias squamata, Delle Chiaje, Mem. stor. anat. anim. Napoli, vol. IT pag. 77. Mapsesesexene 1835. OQphiura neglecta, Johnston, Mag. Nat. Hist,, vol. VIIT pag. 467. 1857 — — Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vert., Sdie Udgave, vol. I pag. 476. 1840. — - moniliformis, Grube, Aktin. Echn. & Wirmer, pag. 18. 1841. — - squamata, Delle Chiaje, Deserizione & Not- omia Anim. Invert. Sicilia, vol. IV pag. 62. Tab. COX XXI, fig. 1—4. 1841. Ophiocoma mneglecta, Forbes, British Ntarfishes, pag. 30. 1842. Ophiolepis squamata, Mill. & Tr., Syst. der Aster., pag. 92. 1843. Amphiura mneglecta, Forbes, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. XIX pag. 150. 1852. OQphiolepis tenuis, Ayres, Proceed. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. IV pag. 1833. 1859. — squamata, M. Sars, Nyt Mag. for Naturvidensk., vol. X pag. 28. 1859. Amphiura tenuis, Lyman, Proceed. Boston Noe. Nat. Hist., vol. VIL pag. 194. 1859, — tenera, Liitken, Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., part IT pag. 226. Tab. III, fig. 5. 13 Distribution. This species is more or less common along the Nor- wegian coast from the Christiania fiord, 5—20 fath. (M. Sars) to OChristianssund (M. Sars, 30—60 fath., Dr. Danielssen, 50—380 fath.). On the Bergen coast it is, although not rare, yet not so common as the preceding species. Beyond Norway the species is met with in the Færö channel, 555 fath. (Hoyle); the Shetland islands, the British coasts (Norman, Leslie & Herdman, and others); the Danish and German North Sea coasts, 15—352 fath. (Möbius & Biitsehli); the Cattegat, 10—70 fath. (Petersen); Öresund (Liittken); Kullen in Skåne, Bohuslen (Ljungman); the Mediterranean, 220 fath. (Porcupine); the Adriatic Sea, 5—100 fath. (M. Sars, Ludwig). Like the preceding species, thus one also belongs only to the warm area, and its chief distribution is possibly somewhat more southerly than Ampluura chiaju, which seems to appear in the greatest abundance in the Northern waters, while Amphiura filiformis seems to be most abundant in the Mediter- ranean Sea. Amphiura elegans (Leach) Norman. 1815. Ophiura elegans, Leach, Zool. Miscell., vol. II pag. 59. 1825. Asterias squamata, Delle Chiaje, Mem. stor. anat. anim. Napoli, vol. II pag. 77. Pl xs 18385. Ophiura negleeta, Johnston, Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. XIIT pag. 467. 1837 — — Lamarck, Hist. Nat. Anim. sans Vert., 3me edition, vol. I pag. 476. 1840. — — moniliformis, Grube, Aktin. Echin. & Wirmer, pag. 18. 1841 — - squamata, Delle Chiaje, Deserizione & Not- omia Anim. Invert. Sicilia, vol. IV par o2 PRIO xexeei ss 1841. Ophiocoma neglecta, Forbes, British Starfishes, pag. 30. 1842. Ophiolepis squamata, Miill. & Tr., Syst. der Aster,, pag. 92. 1845. Amphiura neglecta, Forbes, Trans. Linn. Soc., vol. XIX pag. 150. 1852. Ophiolepis tenuis, Ayres, Proceed. Boston Noc. Nat. Hist.; vol. IV pag. 133. 1859. — squamata, M. Sars, Nyt Mag. for Naturvidensk., vol. X pag. 28. 1859. Amphiura tenuis, Lyman. Proceed. Boston Noc. Nat. Hist., vol. VIL pag. 194. 1859 — tenera, Liitken, Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., part. IT pag. 226. Pl. IMT, fig.5. 1861. Amphiura squamata, M. Sars, Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer, pag. 21. 1863. -— — Heller, Untersuch. iiber die Litoralfauna des adriat. Meeres, pag. 426. Tab. IT, fig. 9. 1864. — — Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vetensk. Akadem. — Förhandl,, pag. 362. Tab. XV, fig. 2. 1864. — tenuispina, id. ibid., pag.360. Tab. XV, Hosle 1865. — squamata, Lyman, Ill. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zoolsvoliemod pas 2, 1865. — tenera, id. ibid., pag. 128. 1865 — elegans, Norman, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., serøg vol exvpar 109: 1869. Amphipholis neglecta,- Fischer, Actes de la Soc. Linn. de Bordeaux, vol. XX VII pag. 361. 1871 — elegans, Liitken, Vidensk. Meddel., pag. 140. 1871 — squamata, Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vetensk. — Akadem. —Förhandl,, pag. 633. 1871. — lineata, id. ibid., pag. 634. 1871. — kinbergi, id. ibid., pag. 646. ee — appressa, id. ibid., pag. 647. 1590. Amphiura squamata, Fjelstrup, Zoologia Danica, Pighudede, pag. 26. Tab.II, fig. 6. 1892. — elegans, Jeffrey Bell, QCatalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 119. Findested. Station Flesje, Sognefjord, 100 Fv. 1 lidet Exemplar. — — Husøen, 4—5 Fv. 5 Exemplarer. — Do. 100—150 Fv... . 38 — — 4 No: 26 1 Exemplar. Det ene af Dybvandsexemplarerne fra Husøen min- dede ved en skarp tydelig udpræget Rand mellem Ryeg- meget om Dybvandsvarieteten, Amphiura tenuispina, Ljungman, men da alle de øvrige Karakterer og Bugsiden samstemmede ganske med Hovedformen, bør dette Exemplar henføres til denne. vel ogsaa Udbredelse. Arten er tidligere kjendt fra Skraaven, Lofoten, 300 Fv. (G. 0. Sars); Uhristianssund og det nærliggende Fiskevær Grip (Diben, M. Sars); Molde (Lilljeborg); Florø, fra Litoralbæltet ned til 200 Fv.; Holmengraa (Hansen & Friele); Bergen, 50—200 Fv.; Hvitingsø, 150—200 Fv. (G. 0. Sars); Farsund, 50—55 Fv. (Lind- strøm). Ifølge Norman forekommer den ogsaa i Hardanger- og Christiania Fjorden, 50—180 Fv. (Hoyle). 14 1861. Amphiura squamata, M. Sars, Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer, pag. 21. 1863. —= — Heller, Untersuch. iiber die Litoralfauna des adriat. Meeres, pas. 226 På mfineo! 1864. — — Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vetensk. Akadm. — Förhandl, pag: 3602. Pl XV. fee: 1864. — tenuispina, id. ibid., pag. 360. PI. XV, fol, 1865. — squamata, Lyman, Ill. Cat. Mus. Comp. Z0ol., vol. I, no. 1, pag. 121. 1865. — tenera, id. ibid., pag. 123. 1865. —= elegans, Norman, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. XV pag. 109. 1869. Amphipholis neglecta, Fischer, Actes de la Soc. Linn. de Bordeaux, vol. XXVII pag. 361. 1871 — elegans, Liittken, Vidensk. Meddel., pag. 140. 1871 — squamata, Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vetensk. — Akadem. -Förhandl. pag. 693. 1871. — lineata, id. ibid, pag. 634. 1871 — kinbergi, id. ibid, pag. 646. 1871. — appressa, 1d. ibid, pag. G47. 1890. Amphiura squamata, Fjelstrup, Zoologia Daniea, Pighudede, pag. 26. PI. II, fig. 6. 1892. — elegans, Jeffrey Bell, (Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 119. Localities. Station, Flesje. Sognefiord, 100 fath. Husöen, 4—35 fath. Do. No. 26 Å small specimen. 3 specimens. 100—150 fath.. . 83 I specimen. One of the deep-water specimens from Husöen re- minded, its sharp, distinetly marked margin between the dorsal and ventral surfaces, much of the deep-water variety Amphiura tenuispina, Ljungman, but as all the other characteristic features quite corresponded with the normal chief form, this specimen must also presumably be assigned to it. by Distribution. The species is previously known from Skraaven, Lofoten, 300 fath. (G. O. Sars); Christianssund and the adjacent fishing station Grip (Diben, M. Sars); Molde (Lilljeborg); Florö, from the littoral belt down to 200 fath.; Holmen- graa (Hansen & Friele); Bergen, 50—200 fath.; Hvitingsö, 150—200 fath. (G. 0. Sars); Farsund, 50—355 fath. (Lind- ström). According to Norman it appears also in the Hardanger and Christiania fiords, 50—180 fath. (Hoyle). Amphiura elegans er endvidere funden ved Bohuslån, hvor den gaar ned til 120—130 Favnes Dyb (Lovén); Kattegat (Petersen); Øresund, 15 Fv. (Liittken); Shetlands- øerne (Norman); de britiske Kyster (Forbes, Norman m. fl.); Holland (Horst); Frankriges Vestkyst (Fischer); Middel- havet, 0— Fv. (M. Sars, Ludwig); Adriaterhavet (Graeffe); Ægæerhavet, Azorerne, 0—15, 200—300 Fv. (Ljungman); Nordamerikas Østkyst (Lyman, Ljungman, 36—38 Fv, Verrill, 115—487 Fv.); Vestindien (Littken, Lyman, Ljungman); Brasilien (Ljungman); Kap det Gode Haab (Kinberg, Challenger, 98 Fv.); Sydøst af Australien, 120 Fv. (Challenger). Der er saaledes neppe nogen Ophiu- ride, har en stor geografisk Udbredelse som Amphiura elegans, da den sandsynligvis neppe mangler i som saa noget Farvand, naar undtages de arktiske og de mere indelukkede som Østersøen. Dens bathymetriske Udbred- ning er 0—487 Fv. 'Amphiura borealis (G. O. Sars) Ljungman. 1871. Ophiopeltis borealis, G. O. Sars, Nye Echinodermer fra den norske Kyst, pag. 16. 1871. Amphiura — Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vetensk. Akadm. Förhandl., pag. 643 & 655. 1882. — — Lyman, Report on the Ophiu- roidea, Chall. Exp. Zool., vol. V, part 14, pag. 144. 1892. — — Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 121. Findested. Station No. 8 1 Exemplar. I — » 147 4 Exemplarer. Imellem — , 1799&174 1 Exemplar. » 195 2 Exemplarer. Udbredelse. Amphiura borealis er tidligere funden ved Lofoten, 80—300 Fv., Bodø, 80—120 Fv. (G. O. Sats); Rødbjergs- bugten i Trondhjemsfjorden, 200—300 Fv. (V. Storm); Havdybet udenfor Storeggen, 400 Fv. (G. 0. Sars); Korsfjorden, 120 Fv. (Norman); Hvitingsø, 150 Fv. (G. 0. Sars). hele vor Vestkyst, den synes dog overalt at være sjelden. Arten synes saaledes at være udbredt langs Udenfor Norge er den kun funden en Gang i Færø- kanalen (Porcupine 1869, Stat. 74, 203 Fv.). Findesteder ligger indenfor den varme Area. Samtlige Do Amphiura elegans is further met with at Bohuslen, where it passes down to a depth of 120—130 fath. (Loven); the Cattezat (Petersen); Öresund, 15 fath. (Liitken); the Shetlands Islands (Norman); the British coasts (Forbes, Norman, and others); Holland (Horst); the west coast of France (Fischer); the Mediterranean, 05 fath. (M. Sars, Ludwig); the Adriatic Sea (Graeffe); the Ægean Sea, -the Azores, 0—15, 200—300 fath. (Ljungman); the east coast of North America (Lyman, Ljungman, 36—38 fath. Verrill, 115—487 fath.); the West Indies-(Liitken, Lyman, Ljungman); the Brazils (Ljungman); the Cape of Good Hope (Kinberg, Challenger, 98 fath.); the south-east of Australia, 120 fath. (Challenger). There is, therefore, scarcely any Ophiuridean which has such a wide geograph- ical distribution as Amphiuura elegans, as it is probably scarcely absent in any waters with the exception of the Arctic seas, and the more enclosed seas, such as the Baltic. Its bathymetrical distribution is 0O—487 fath. Amphiura borealis.(G. O. Sars) Ljungman. 1871. Ophiopeltis borealis, G. O. Sars, Nye Eechinodermer fra den norske Kyst, pag. 16. Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vedensk. Akadm. — Förhandl., pag. 643 & 655. Lyman, -Report -on the Ophiu- roidea, Chall. Exp. Zool., vol. V, part 14, pag. 144. Jettrey Bell, Catalogue British Echinoderms, pag. 121. 1871. Amphiura 1882. 1892. of Localities,. Station No. 8 Prior 1 specimen. E 5 147 4 il 2 specimens. Between — » 179 &174 1 specimen. 9 195 specimens. Distribution. Amphiura borealis has been previously found at Lo- foten, 80—300 fath.; Bodö, 80—120 fath. (G. O. Sars); Rödbjerg Bay in the Trondhjem fiord, 200—300 fath. (V. Storm); the ocean depths off Storeggen, 400 fath. (G.O. Sars); the Korsfiord, 120 fath. (Norman); Hvitingsö, 150 fath. (G.O. Sars). be distributed along the entire Norwegian coast. The species appears, therefore, to It every- where appears, however, to be rare. Beyond Norway it has only once been met with, in the Færö channel (Porcupine, 1869, Stat. 74, 203 fath.). All the localities lie witbin the warm area. Amphilepis norvegica (Ljungman). 1864. Amphiura norvegica, Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vetensk. Akadm. Förhandl., pag. 363. Tab. XV, fig. 3 a—d. 1866. Amphilepis —— id. ibid., pag. 322. 1871. — — id. ibid., pag. 632. 1882. — —— Lyman, Report on the Ophi- uroidea, Chall. Exp. Zoll., vol. V, part 14, pag. 149. Findested. Station No. 1 5 Exemplarer. — KE Eemplar: — Husøen, 100—150 Fv. Nogle Exemplarer. — No. 10 1 Exemplar. — 5 KO 2 Exemplarer. — » 147 1 Exemplar. — 20 Der ran — Udbredelse. Arten er tidligere funden i Trondhjemsfjorden, 70— 300 Fv. (V. Storm); Molde, Christianssund (Lilljeborg): Osterfjorden, 400 Fv. (Friele); Bergensfjorden, 80—200 Fv, Haakonsund, Korsfjorden. 250 Fv., Hardangerfjorden, 350 Fv. (Danielssen). Ved Utne har Professer G. 0. Sars fundet den ned til 500 Favnes Dyb. Farsund, 50—355 Fv. (Lindstrøm);. Christianiafjorden, 60 Fv. (Lovén). Desuden forekommer den ved Bohuslin. Portugal, 790 Fv. (Ljungman) og Nordamerikas Østkyst (Chall- Ved de mangle, 550 enger, 1240—1350 Fy.; Albatross, 547—1608). den britiske Kyster synes derimod ganske at idetmindste findes den ikke optagen i Hoyles: ,Å revised list of British Ophiuroidea*; heller ikke omtaler Norman og Jeftrey Bell Arten. Ophiactis abyssicola (M. Sars) Ljungman. 1861. Amphiura abyssicola, M. Sars, Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer, pag. 18. Tab. II, af V= 1865. Ophioenida — Lyman, Il. Cat. Mus. Comp. Z0ol., vol. I, no. 1, pag. 12: 1876. Ophiactis — Ljungman, Öfversigt Konel. Vetensk. —Akadm. Förhandl., pag. 524. 1892. — — Jeffrey Bell, QCatalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 128. Amphilepis norvegica (Ljungman). 1864. Amphiura norvegica, Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vetensk. — Akadm. Förhandl., pag. 363. Pl. XV, fig. 3 a—d. 1866. Amphilepis —— id. ibid., pag. 322. 1871. —- —— id. ibid., pag. 632. 1882. — — Lyman, Report on the Ophi- uroidea, Chall. Exp. Zool., vol. V, part 14, pag. 149. Localities. Station No. 1 5 specimens. —- 2 i speeinnen* — — Husöen, 100—150 fath. Å few specimens. — No. 10 1 specimen. — så SKO) 2 specimens. — , 147 1 specimen. —- åå DDD ae ae Å — Distribution. The species has been previously met with in the Trondhjem fiord, 70—300 fath. (V. Storm); Molde, Christianssund (Lilljeborg): Osterfiord, 400 fath. (Friele); the Bergen tiord, 80—200 fath., Haakonsund, Korsfiord, 250 fath., the Hardanger fiord, 350 fath. (Danielssen). Off Utne Professor G. O. Sars has found it as deep as 500 fath. Farsund, 50—55 fath. (Lindström): the Christi- ania fiord, 60 fath. (Liovén). It appears, further, at Bohuslen, Portugal, 550—790 fath. (Ljungman), and the east coast of North America (Challenger, 1240—1350 fath., Albatross, 547—1608 fath.). It appears, on the other hand, to be quite absent on the British coasts: at least it is not found ineluded in Hoyle's SÅ revised list of British Ophiuroidea”, neither do Norman and Jeffrey Bell mention the species. Ophiactis abyssicola (M. Sars) Ljungman. 1861. Amphiura abyssicola, M. Sars, Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer, pag. 18. PI. II, figs. "T—12. 1865. Ophioenmida — Lyman, Ill. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, No. 1, pag. 12. 1866. Ophiactis -— Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vetensk. — Akadm. Förhandl., pag. 324. 1892 — — Jeffrey Bell, (Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 123. Findested. Station No. 48 Nogle Exemplarer. — å 164 Yderst almindelig. Imellem — . 173&174 Nogle Exemplarer. — å 192 2 Exemplarer. — å 200 Temmelig hyppig. Udbredelse. Ophiactis abyssicola er tidligere funden ved Lervik, Hardangerfjord, 80—110 Fv.; Bukken pr. Bergen (Nor- man); 1 Mil vest af Herlø, 190 Fv. (M. Sars); Hellefjord, 200 Fv.; 2? Mil vest af Sognefjord (Hansen & Friele); Havdybet udenfor Storeggen, 400 Fv. (G. 0. Sars); Trondhjemsfjorden, 200 Fv. (0. Storm). Udenfor Norge er Arten hidindtil kun kjendt fra Færøkanalen, 327—767 Fv. (Lyman, Hoyle) og 5 Stationer øst af Shetlandsøerne, 64—203 Fv. (Hoyle); den er saa-- ledes en ægte nordeuropæisk Form. Ophiopus arcticus, Ljungman. Tab. II, Fig. 13—17. 1866. Qphiopus arcticus, Ljungman, Öfversigt Konel. Vetensk. Akadm. Förhandl., pag. 309. 1872. Ophiaregma abyssorum, G. 0. Sars, Bidr. til Kund- skab om Dyrelivet paa vore Havbanker, OChrist. Vidensk:. Selsk. Forhandl., pag. 112. 1882. Ophiopus arceticus, Lyman, Report on the Ophiu- roidean, Chall. Exp. Zool., vol.- V, part 14, pag. 156. Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 124. 1892. — — Om denne Arts Generationsorganer bemærker G. O.Sars: ok Disse saakaldte Genitalspalter mangle ganske hos nærværende Form, idet Skivens Hud forbinder sig umiddelbart med Basis af Armene langs deres hele i Skiven optagne Parti uden nogen mellemkommende Aaåbning. Grenerationsorganerne, der hos enkelte Exemplarer vare tydeligt bemærkelige indenfor Skivens Hud, kunne altsaa alene ved en Ruptur af denne udtømme sit Indhold, et For- hold, der er ganske og aldeles ukjendt i denne Dyregruppe*. Manglen af Genitalspalter er dog ikke uden Sidestykke, ifølge Lyman skal disse ogsaa mangle hos Ophiocymbium og Ophiothamnus; hos Ophiomusiumm pulchellum skal der heller ikke være nogen tydelig Aabning at opdage. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. James Å. Grieg: Ophiuroidea. Localities. Station No. 48 — å 164 Å few specimens. Extremely common. Between — » 178 & 174 Å few specimens. — . 192 2 specimens. — e 200 Pretty frequent. Distribution. Ophiactis abyssicola has been met with previously at Lervik, Hardanger fiord, 80—110 fath.; Bukken near Ber- gen (Norman); åa mile to the west of Herlö, 190 fath. (M. Sars); Hellefiord, 200 fath.; two miles to the west. of Sognefiord (Hansen & Friele); the ocean depth off Stor- eggen, 400 fath. (G. O. Sars); the Trondhjem fiord, 200 fath. (0. Storm). Beyond Norway the species has been only known hitherto from the Færö channel, 328—767 fath. (Lyman, Hoyle) and from 3 stations east of the Shetland Islands, 64—2083 fath. (Hoyle). It is thus a genuine North European form. Ophiopus areticus, Ljungman. PI. IT, figs. 13—17. 1866. Ophiopus arctieus, Ljungman, Öfversigt -Kongl. Vetensk. Akadm. Förhandl., pag 309. 1872." Ophiaregma abyssorum, G. 0. Sars, Bidr. til Kund- skab om Dyrelivet paa vore Havbanker, Christ. Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl., pag. 112. 1882. Ophiopus arcticus, Lyman, Report on the Ophiu- roidea, Chall. Exp. Zo0ol, vol. V, part 14, pag. 156. Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 124. In regard to the reproductive organs of this species, GROS -arsistates Er Disse saakaldte Genital- spalter mangle ganske hos nærværende Form, idet Skivens Hud forbinder sig umiddelbart med Basis af Armene langs deres hele i Skiven optagne Parti uden nogen mellemkommende Aabning. (Generationsorganerne, der hos enkelte Exemplarer vare tydeligt bemærkelige indenfor Skivens Hud, kunne altsaa alene ved en Ruptur af denne udtømme sit Indhold, et Forhold, der er ganske og aldeles The absence of genital fissures is, however, not without counterpart; accordiig to Lyman they are also, for instance, absent in Ophiocymbium and Ophiothamnus; mneither is there in Ophiomustum prl- ukjendt i denne Dyregruppe”. chellum any distinet opening to be found. Nogen nærmere Undersøgelse af dette mærkelige For- hold, er saavidt vides, endnu ikke foretagen; det maa dog bemærkes, at Lyman, efter at have omtalt Sars's An- givelse, tilføier: ,AÅn observer is apt to take the erease in the disk, close to the arm, for a true opemng, while there may be none at all*. Hvem Lyman her sigter til, har det desværre ikke været muligt at faa Rede paa. De af mig undersøgte Exemplarer viste følgende: Hos alle mindre Fxemplarer, selv om de havde fuldt ud- viklede -Kjønsprodukter, var det ikke muligt at opdage nogen Genitalspalte selv med den stærkeste Loupeforstør- relse; Forholdet svarer saaledes ganske til det af Sars iagttagne. Hos ældre Exemplarer med en Skivediameter af 6”” sees derimod undertiden en fin Spalte eller rettere en Fold, svarende til de øvrige Ophiuriders Genitalspalte ; det er muligens denne Fold ovennævnte ,,observer* har iagttaget og taget for ,a true opening*. Vi har ber imidlertid ikke nogen Aabning for os, den viser sig nemlig under Loupen at være lukket og ikke at staa i Forbindelse med de indenfor liggende Organer. Som senere skal vises, maa Folden nærmest betragtes som en Ardannelse efter tidligere Udtømmelser af Generations- Denne Fold er imidlertid ikke karakteristisk for alle ældre Individer, meget ofte mangler ogsaa de den produkterne. ganske. Snittes et Individ op i Vertikalsnit, finder man ved Armene en Bursa, som ender blindt og som paa sin ydre Flade er forsynet med talrige Genitalsække, der er fyldte med Æg i forskjellige Udviklingsstadier; det Billede, man saaledes faar, ligner ganske det, Ludwig) og Hamann *) giver af Generationsorganernes Bygning hos Ophioglypha, Amphiura ete. Hvad der imidlertid adskiller Ophiopus arcticus fra dem, er at dens Bursa ogsaa er lukket udad- til; et tyndt Cellelag, som synes at skrive sig fra Krops- væggens Pladeepithel, dækker nemlig Genitalspaltens ydre Munding (Fig. 15; Snittet har truffet Bursaens Være, saaat kun den nederste Del af denne kan sees, ligeledes er kun mindre Dele af et Par af Ægkapslerne synlige paa Tegningen). Naar Generationsprodukterne er blevne modne, ud- tømmes de paa normal Maade i Bursaen, hvorpaa de, hvis de skal kunne blive frie og udvikle sig, maa bryde sig Vei gjennem det Cellelag, der dækker Genitalspalten. Efter Udtømmelsen voxer saa Genitalspalten igjen til: men har dette gjentaget sig nogle Gange, er det klart, at der vil opstaa en Ardannelse paa Gjennembrudsstedet og den ovenfornævnte Fold fremkommer. Hvad der synes at støtte den Antagelse, at Folden er en Ardamelse, er, at skjønt Ophiopus arctieus er fuldt forplantningsdyetig, naar ') Beitråge zur Anatomie der Ophiuren, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool,, Bd. XXXI, pag. 374. *) Beitråge zur Histologie der Echinodermen, Heft IV, pag. 44. 18 Any minute investigation of this remarkable relation has, so far as is known, not yet been undertaken; it must, however, be mnoted that Lyman, after having mentioned Sars's report, adds, *An observer is apt to take the erease in the disk, close to the arm, for a true open- ing, while there may be none at all”. To whom Lyman in that remark refers, it has unfortunately not been pos- sible to obtain any enlightenment. The specimens investigated by me showed the follow- ing features: in all the smaller species, even although they contained fully developed sexual products, 1t was impos- sible to discover any genital fissure, even with the most powerful magnifying glass; the relation quite corresponds therefore with what has been observed by Sars. In older specimens with a disc-diameter of 6”” there is, on the other hand, occasionally observed a fine fissure, or more correctly a fold, corresponding to the genital fissure in the other Ophiurideans; it is, possibly, that fold the above- named *observer” has remarked and assumed to be *a true opening”. We have, however, here no opening before us; 1t is seen, namely, under the magnifier, to be closed, and not to stand in connection with the organs lying inside. Ås shall subsequently be shown, the fold must chiefly be considered to be a scar-formation, following upon previous evacuation of This characteristic of all older individuals, very frequently they are entirely deficient in it. If an individual is cut up in vertical section, we find the reproductive products. fold is; however, not at the arms å bursa, which terminates blindly, and is fur- nished on its outer surface with numerous genital-sacs filled the picture we thus obtain resembles exactly that given by with ova in various stages of development; Ludwig!) and Hamann*) of the structure of the repro- ductive organs in Ophioglypha, Amphiura &&. What, how- ever, distinguishes Ophiopus arcticus from them is, that its bursa is also closed outwards; a tbin layer of cells, which appear to be derived from the epithelial plate of the wall of the body, covers, namely, the outer aperture of the genital fissure (fig. 15; the section has struck the wall of the bursa, so that only its lowest part can be viewed; likewise there can only be seen on the drawing, small portions of a couple of the ova-capsules). When the reproductive products have become mature, they are evacuated in the normal way into the bursa; thereafter they must, in order to become free and develope themselves, force a way through the cellular layer that After the evacuation, the genital has been covers the genital fissure fissure grows together again. but when that repeated a few times it is evident that a sear-formation will arise at the point of rupture, and the above-named fold will be produced. What appears to support the as- sumption that the fold is a scarformation is the fact, 1) Beitråge zur Anatomie der Ophiuren, Zeitschr. f. wiss. Zool.. Bd. XXXI, pag. 374. ; ?*) Beitråge zur Histologie der Eechinodermen, Heft IV, pag. 44 den har en Skivediameter paa 83"””, har jeg ikke kunnet finde Folden hos noget Individ, der har en Skive- diameter under 6””, talte Slægter Ophiocymbium og mangler en ydre synlig Genitalspalte, en Bygning, der dog Sandsynligvis har de af Lyman om- Ophiothamnus, som ogsaa ligner den her omtalte. Bursaens histologiske Bygning ligner den hos Ophio- glypha; Flimmerceller har jeg imidlertid ikke kunnet paa- vise hos Ophiopus arcticus, muligens skriver dog dette sig fra, at jeg blot har havt ca. 15 Aar gammelt Spiritus- materiale til mine Undersøgelser. Genitalsækkenes Vægge dannes af et Pladeepithel med et indenforliggende tyndt Bindevævslag, hvori Ernærings- vædsken cirkulerer. Dette Bindevæv er imidlertid saa tyndt, at det kun med stor Vanskelighed lader sig paavise; ofte ser det endog ud, som om det ganske manglede og at Pladeepithelet stod i umiddelbar Forbindelse med Urkimeellerne. Tyde- ligst fremtræder det der, hvor der ligger Æg lige under Genitalsækkens Vægge. og disse er omgivne med et enkelt Lag Celler. De fuldmodne Æg er mere eller mindre ovale og har en Størrelse af indtil 0.2247”, Nueleus maaler 0.064"7, Mellem Æggene ligger Urkimcellerne spredte, snart i større eller mindre Partier, snart dannende fuldstændige Follikler omkring Æggene. Medens Holothurierne og Asteriderne ifølge Hamann har et fuldstændigt Follikelepithel, er deri- mod Æggene hos denne Art ligesom hos de øvrige Ophi- urider omgivne af saakaldte Pseudo-Follikler. De er nemlig som oftest kun delvis omgivne af et sammenhængende Celle- lag, saaat store Partier af dem kan komme til at ligge umiddelbart mod hinanden med kun en og anden mellem- liggende Celle (Fig. 17)". Man kan dog undertiden finde Genitalsække, hvor samtlige Æg er omgivne med et fuld- stændigt Follikelepithel. Ligesom Ophiuriderne har Cri- noiderne*) og Eehiniderne*) kun Pseudo-Follikler, men ogsaa hos disse kan man stundom finde Æg med et fuld- stændigt Follikelepithel. Findested. Station No. 18 3 Exemplarer. — » 31 Nogle Exemplarer. — » 48 Temmelig almindelig. — » 192 1 Exemplar. — » 200 10 Exemplarer. —- » 237 Almindelig. -- ,» 370 1 Exemplar. ') Hamann, op. eit. Tab. VI, fig. 3. ?*) Danielssen, Crinoida, Norske Nordhavsexpedition, vol. XXI, pag. 18. Tab. IV, fig. 5&6. ?) Hamann, op. eit. Heft IIT, pag. 98. Tab. VI, fig. 16. that although Ophiopus arcticus is perfeetly capable of reproduction when it has a dise-diameter of 3””, I have to find the fold in dise-diameter than 6””, been unable individual with a Probably the genera Ophioeymbium and Ophiothammus mentioned by Lyman, any smaller which are also deficient in an outer perceptible genital fissure, have a structure resembling the one spoken of here. The histological structure of the bursa resembles that of Ophioglypha; I have, however, been unable to observe eiliated cells in Opliopus arcticus; possibly that is due to the fact that I have only had about 15 years old aleoholic material at my disposal for investigation. The walls of the genital sacs are formed of å laminar epithelium, with a thin connective-tissue layer lying inside, in which the nutritory fluid eireulates. This connective-tissue is, however, so thin that it is only with ditfieulty it can be observed; it frequently even appears as 1f it were entirely absent and the laminar epithelium were placed in immediate connection with the original germinative cells. It appears most distinetly at the point where ova are situated, right below the walls of the genital sac, and these are enclosed by a single layer of cells. The fully mature ova are more or less oval, and are as- much as 0.2247” jn size; the nucleus measures 0.0647”, The original germinative cells lie spread between the ova, sometimes in larger or smaller quantities, sometimes form- ing perfect follieles around the ova. Whilst the Holothur- jans and Asterideans have, according to Hamann, a perfect follicular epithelium, the ova, on the contrary, in this species as well as in the other Ophiurdeans, are sur- rounded by so-ealled pseudo-follicles. They are, namely, most frequently only partially enclosed by a continuous cellular layer, so that large portions of them may come to lie immediately opposite each other, with only an oceasional intermediate cell (fig. 17)*). We may, however, sometimes find genital sacs where the whole of the ova are enclosed by a perfect follieular epithelium. Just as the Ophiurideans, have the Crinoideans*) and Eechinoideans *) pseudo-follicles only, but also in these we may occasionally find ova with a perfect follicular epithelium. Localities. Station No. 18 383 specimens. — » dl Å few specimens. — » 48 Pretty common. —— » 192 1 specimen. — » 200 10 specimens. — » 237 Common. — » 310 1 specimen. !) Hamann, op. eit. PI. VI, fig. 3. %) Danielssen, Crinoida, Norske Nordhavsexpedition. vol. pag. 18. Pl. IV, figs. 5 & 6. 3) Hamann, op. cit. Heft III, pag. 98. XXI PL. VI, fig. 16. 3* Udbredelse. Arten er tidligere funden i Havdybet udenfor Stor- eggen, 400 Fv. (G. 0. Sars). Desuden forekommer den ved Kysterne af Spitsbergen (Malmgren) og Grønland (Liitken) samt i Færøkanalen, 584 Fv. (Hoyle). Af disse Lokaliteter ligger blot Stat. No. 370, Havdybet udenfor Storeggen og muligens nogle af Findestederne ved Spits- bergen indenfor den varme Area (efr. Lyman), saaat Ophiopus arcticus vel nærmest maa betragtes som en Koldt- vandsform. Artens bathymetriske Udbredelse synes at ligge mellem 109 og 649 Faynes Dyb, hyppigst forekommer den paa 200—400 Fv.; ifølge Lyman skal den dog ogsaa være funden overfor en Dybde af 30 Favne. Ophiopholis aculeata (Linné) Gray. 17338. Bellis scolopendrica, Linck, De Stell. Marin, pag. 592. Tab. XL, fig. 71. 1766. Asterias aculeata, Linné, Syst. Nat, ed. XII. Tome I, part 2, pag. 1101. 1776. — — O.F. Miiller, Zool. Dan. Prodr., pag. 295. 1780. — ophiura, Fabricius, Fauna Grönlandiea, pag. 371. 1789. — aculeata, 0. F. Miller, Zool. Danica, vol. ITT pag. 29. Tab. XCIX. 1817. Ophiura flemingn & ammothea, Leach, Zool. Miscell., vol. IL pag. 55 & 56. Tab. LX XIX. 1828. — — bellis, Fleming, Edin. New. Phil. Journ., vol. VITT pag. 298. 1828. — — id. British Animals, pag. 488. 1829. Ophiocoma — Forbes, Mem. Wern. Soc. Edinb,, vol. VIIT pag. 126. 1840, Ophiolepis (Ophiopholis) scolopendrica, Mill. & Tr., Arch. f. Naturgesch., pag. 328. 1841. Ophiocoma bellis, Forbes, British Starfishes, pag. 53. 1842. Ophiolepis (Ophiopholis) scolopendrica, Möll. & Tr., å Syst. der Aster, pag. 96. 1848. Ophiopholis aculeata, Gray, Rad. Animals British Museum. 1858. — — Litken, Addit. ad Mist. Ophiurid, part I, pag. 60. Tab. II, fig. 15 & 16. 1865. —= bellis, Lyman, Il. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zoolsvol No pas OG: Tab. I, fig. 4—6. 1890, — aculeata, Fjelstrup, Zoologia Danica, Pighudede, pag.28. Tab. III, fig. 4. 1862. —= — Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 125. Distribution. The species has been previously met with in the ocean depth off Storeggen, 400 fath. (G. 0. Sars). It appears, besides, on the eoasts of Spitzbergen (Malmgren) and Greenland (Liitken), and in the Færö channel, 384 fath. (Hoyle). Of those localities only Stat. No. 370, the ocean depth off Storeggen, and possibly a few of the localities at Spitzbergen are situated within the warm area (cmp. Lyman), so that Ophiopus arcticus must presum- ably be chiefly considered as a cold water form. The bathymetrical distribution of the species seems to lie between 109 and 649 fath. depth; it is most frequently met with in 200—400 fath. According to Lyman it has also been found at less depth than 30 fathoms. Ophiopholis aculeata (Linné) Gray. 1733. Bellis scolopendriea, Linck, De Stell. Marin. pag. 52. Pl. XL; fg 71: 1766. Asterias aeculeata, Linné, Syst. Nat., ed. XII. Tome I, part 2, pag. 1101. 1776. — — O. F. Miller, Zool. Dan. Prod., pag. 235. 1780. — ophiura, Fabricius, Fauna Grönlandiea, pag. 371. 1789. — aculeata, Q. F. Miller, Zool. Damiea., vol. TITT pag. 29. Pl. XCIX. 1817. Ophiura flemingi & ammothea, Leach, Zool. Miscell., vol. IT pag. 55 & 56. Pl. XKIK. 1828 — — bellis, Fleming, Edin. New. Phil. Journ,, * vol. VIII pag. 298. 1828. — — id. British Animals, pag. 488. 1829. OQphiocoma — Forbes, Mem. Wern. Soe. Edinb,, vol. VIIT pag. 126. 1840. Ophiolepis (Ophiopholis) scolopendrica; Mill. & Tr., Areh. f. Naturgesch., pag. 328. 1841. OQphiocoma bellis, Forbes, British Starfishes, pag. 53. 1842. Ophiolepis (Ophiopholis) scolopendrica, Mill. & Tr., Syst. der Aster, pag. 96. 1848. OQphiopholis aeuleata, Gray, Rad. Animals British Museum. 1858. — — Liittken, Addit. ad =”Hist. Ophiurid., part I, pag. 60. PI. II, figs. 15 & 16. 1865 — bellis, Lyman, Ill. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool:, vol 1 No 1 pas 96: PI. I, figs. 4—6: 1890. — aeuleata, Fjelstrup, Zoologia Daniea, ) Pighudede, pag. 28. PI. 1III, fig. 4. 1892. — — Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 125. Findested. Station No. 8 Nogle Exemplarer. — — Husø. Almindelig, ned til 150 Favnes Dyb. — No. 9 Et Par Exempla- rer. — Å 48 ++ Almindelig. — 5 79 ek xemplar. 2 TE Å Imellem — 193&174 . . . 3 Exemplarer. -— 5 224 2 Å Exemplar. — pe 237 «++ Nogle Exemplarer. — — Saltstrømmen, 90 Fv. 2 Exemplarer. — No. 257, 80—40 ,, Almindelig. -— FA 2 OL la 1 Exemplar. — g Se 1 — — Der rd 1 — &e 200 1 = — OF 1 — — og BG , Nogle Exemplarer. = 22 — — — 820) ; — — — 336 Meget talrig. -- BOT Nogle Exemplarer. — 363 — — -— nå SV) . Aimindelg. Udbredelse. Ophiopholis aculeata er en af de ved de norske Kyster hyppigst forekommende Ophiurider, især skal den ifølge M. Sars være talrig ved Finmarken og Nordland. Den gaar fra Litoralbæltet ned til 300 Favnes Dyb, i størst Mængde optræder den dog imellem Laminarierødderne. Arten er endvidere kjendt fra Karahavet og den kariske Port (Stuxberg, 35 Fv., Levinsen, 12—75 Fv.); Barentshavet (Marenzeller, 50 Fv., Hoffmann, 5—220 Fv.); Spitsbergen (Liitken); Jan Mayen, 25—90 Fv. (Fischer); Island, Færøerne, Færøkanalen, 55—560 Fv. (Lyman, Hoyle); de britiske Kyster, 0—400 Fv. (Norman m. fl.), hvor den ligesom ved den norske Kyst tiltager i Hyppig- hed mod Nord; de tyske og danske Nordsøkyster, Skagerak, Kattegat, 6—24 Fv. (Petersen); Øresund (Litken); Store og Lille Belt, Sveriges Vestkyst indtil Kullen (Ljungman); Grønland (Liittken, Duncan & Sladen); Nordamerikas Nord- og Østkyst indtil. Cape Hatteras, 13—1000 Fv. (Lyman, Verrill, Murdoch) og Beringsstrædet (Ludwig). Den synes saaledes at være en eircumpolar Form. | Localities. Station No. 8 A few specimens. — Husö. Common, to a depth of 150 fathoms. — No. 9 Å couple of speci- mens. — 45 ; Common. — 79 Ne lEspecmen" NSO Between — JG 39 specimens. — E 224 1 .specimen. =— an 237 A few specimens. Saltströmmen, 90 fath. 2 specimens. — No. 257, 80—40 Common. —- DE ZOE 1 specimen. — DE 1 — == nn 210 1 — — ng e0 1 — — 2000 1 — == 5 Sb) Å few specimens. — 322 . — — = g 225. — -— — 536 . Very frequent. — BOU. . 2 4. Å few specimens. 3 OD ov DR «I . Common. Distribution. Ophiopholis aculeata is one of the Ophiurideans most frequently met with on the Norwegian coast; according to M. Sars, it is especially abundant in Finmark and Nordland. It passes from the littoral belt down to 300 fathoms deep. It appears most abundantly, however, between the laminaria-roots. The species is known, further, from the Kara Sea and the Strait of Kara (Stuxberg, 35 fath., Levinsen, 12—75 fath.); the Barents Sea (Marenzeller, 50 fath., Hoffmann, 5—220 fath.); Spitzbergen (Liitken); Jan Mayen, 25—90 fath. (Fischer); Iceland, the Færö islands, the Færö channel, 53—560 fath. (Lyman, Hoyle); the British coasts, 0—400 fath. (Norman and others), where it, like as on the Norwegian coast, becomes more abundant towards the north; the German and Danish North Sea eoasts, the Skager Rack, Cattegat, 6—24 fath. (Petersen); Öresund (Liittken); the Great and Little Belt, west coast of Sweden, as far as Kullen (Ljungman); Greenland (Liittken, Duncan & Sladen); the north and east coasts of North America, as far as Cape Hatteras, 183—1000 fath. (Lyman, Verrill, Murdoch) and the Behrings straits (Ludwig). It appears therefore to be a cireumpolar form. Ophiacantha bidentata (Retz.) Ljungman. 1805. Asterias bidentata, Retzius, Dissertatio, pag. 39. 1817. Ophiura retzii, Nilsson, Collectanea Zoologiæ Scandi- naviæ, pag. 15. 1842. Ophiacantha spinulosa, Mill. & Tr., System der Asteriden, pag. 107. 1842. OQphiocoma arctica, Mill. & Tr., ibid. pag. 108. 1844. OQphiocantha grönlandica, Mill. & Tr., Beschreibung neuer Åsteriden, pag. 188. 1852. OQphioeoma echinulata, Forbes, Sutherlands Journ. Voy. Baffins Bay, vol. IL, App. 1858 OQphiacantha spinulosa, Liitken, Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., part I, pag. 65. Tab. IT, fig. 14. 1865. — — Lyman, Il. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, no. 1, pag. 93. Fig. G&T. 1371 — bidentata, Ljungman, Öfversigt Konel. Akadm. Förhandl., pag. 652. 1877 -— spinulosa, Duncan & Sladen, Am. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. XX pag. 466. 1881. — — id. Memoir on the Echin- odermata of the Arctic Sea etc., pag. 68. Tab. IV, fig. 11—13. 1892. — bidentata, Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 127. Verrill har delt Ophiacantha bidentata i to Arter, hvoraf den ene, Art, kun kunde den anden, der skulde være identisk med Retzius's gaa ned til 300—400 Fv. Dyb, medens han har kaldt Ophiacantha fraterna, er en ægte Dybvandsform, som blot forekommer paa de store Havdyb (900—1600 Fv.)*). Til sidste Art skulde altsaa foruden Albatross-Exemplarerne en Del Dybvands- exemplarer fra Blake's, Challenger's, Bulldog's og Porcu- pine's Expeditioner høre. Hvad der skulde adskille disse Arter, at Ophiacantha fraterna er mindre end Hovedformen, som kan have en Skivediameter af indtil 15””; imidlertid er dog en saadan Størrelse meget sjelden, hyppigst har Skiven kun en Diameter af 9—127”. eller er af samme Størrelse som Ophiacantha fraterna's. som den er, Fra Skivens Bedækning kan man heller ikke hente sikre Artsmærker. I Bergens Museums Echinodermsamling findes 5 Exemplarer af Ophiacantha bidentata, tagne af Blake paa 1247 Favnes Dyb, de maa altsaa ifølge Verrill's egne Ord betragtes som typiske Repræsentanter for hans Ophiacantha fraterna. Sammenligner man disse med Grundvandsexemplarer fra Finmarken, vil man ikke kunne finde nogen nævneværdig Forskjel i Skivens Bedækning Ophiacantha fraterna skal dernæst have grovere Armpigge, finere og spidsere Fodpapiller (tentacle scales) og skarpe, 1") Results of the explorations made by the steamer Albatross in 1883, pag. 545 (43). 2 Ophiacantha bidentata (Retz.) Ljungman. 1805. Asterias bidentata, Retzius, Dissertatio, pag. 33. 1817. Ophiura retzii, Nilsson, Collectanea Zoologiæ Scandi- naviæ, pag. 15. 1842. Ophiacantha spinulosa, Mill. & Tr., System der Asteriden, pag. 107. 1842. Ophiocoma arctica, Mill. & Tr., ibid. pag. 108. 1844. Ophiocantha grönlandica, Mill. & Tr., Beschreibung neuer Asteriden, pag. 183. 1852. Ophiocoma echinulata, Forbes, Sutherlands Journ. Voy. Baftins Bay, vol. II, App. 1858. Ophiocantha spinulosa, Liittken, Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., part I, pag. 65. PLII, fig. 14. 1865. — — Lyman, Il. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, no.1, pag.983. Figes. G& T. 1871 —= bidentata, Ljungman, Ofversigt Kongl. Akadm. Förhandl., pag. 652. 1877 — spinulosa, Duncan & Nladen, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. XX pag. 466. 1881. — — id. Memoir on the Echin- odermata of the Arctic Sea &e., pag. 68. Pl. IV, fes. 118243! 1892. — bidentata, Jeffrey Bell, Catalogne of British Echinoderms, pag. 127. Verrill has divided Ophiacantha bidentata into two species, of which the one, supposed to be identical with Retzius's species, can only reach to a depth of 300—400 fathoms, while the other, which he has named Ophiacantha Jraterna is åa genuine deep-water form that is only met with in the great depths (900 —1600 faths.)). To the last-named species should therefore belong, besides, the Albatross specimens, a number of deep-water specimens from Blake's, Challenger's, Bulldog's and Porcupine's expe- ditions. ocean What destinguishes those species is, that Ophia- cantha fraterna is smaller than the typical form, which may have a disc-diameter of up to 15””, but such a size is, however, very rare; most frequently the dise has a diameter of 9—127” or the same size as Ophiacantha Ssraterna's. Neither can we obtain from the covering of the dise decisive characteristic features. In the collection of Echin- oderms in Bergens Museum, 5 specimens of Ophiacantha bidentata are found, obtained by the Blake at a depth of 1247 fathoms; they must, therefore, according to Verrill's own statement, be considered as typical representatives of his Ophiacantha fraterna. Tf we compare them with speci- mens from shallow depths from Finmark we are unable to observe any difference, worth the name, in the covering of the dise. Ophiacantha fraterna is further said to have ") Results of the explorations made by the steamer Albatross in 1883, pag. 545 (43). tornede Mundpapiller. Disse sidste Karaktermærker synes at afvige mest fra dem hos Ophiacantha bidentata og alt- saa berettige Dannelsen af Art. Imidlertid er Ophiacantha bidentata underkastede mange Variationer. Duncan og Sladen siger endog: ,The variations dependent on growth are very considerably, so much so that isolated en ny spetimens taken from different stages in the series might regarded affording the types of distinct species* 1). Ophiacantha fraterna bør derfor tragtes som en egen selvstændig Art, men som en Varietet af Ophiacantha bidentata, saameget mere da man med Let- hed kan paavise Overgangsformer mellem disse to, om man har tilstrækkeligt stort Materiale til Sammenligning. easily be as ikke be- Findested. Station No. 48 Temmelig hyppig. — 101 6 Exemplarer. — 200 2 -- — 223 Meget almindelig. — » 224 — — — 00226 Almindelig. —= 237 Særdeles talrig. Saltstrømmen, 90 Fv. 4 Exemplarer. —. No. 262 1 Exemplar. — 267 5 Exemplarer. — 290 1 — — SD NG lead SE xemplarer. — 322 . — -- — » 8326 Almindelig. — 336 1 Exemplar. — BIT Særdeles talrig. — 357 Almindelig. — 303 ; — — 574 å 1 Exemplar. Udbredelse. Foruden ved Finmarken og Lofoten, hvor Arten ifølge M. Sars skal være meget almindelig paa 20—50 Favnes Dyb (20—80 Fv., Danielssen), er den funden ved Bodø, 80—100 Fv. (G. 0. Sars); Christianssund, 50—60 Fv., Herlø, 190 Fv. (M. Sars). Arten skal ifølge M. Sars ved den norske Kyst gaa ned til 300 Favnes Dyb. Ophiacantha bidentata forekommer endvidere i Kara- havet og den Kariske Port (Levinsen, 20—106 Fv., Stux- berg, 20—150 Fv.); Barentshavet (Hoffmann, Marenzeller, 65—1221/3 Fv.); Spitsbergen (Lovén m. fl.); Jan Mayen, 1") Cfr. Dunean: On the Zool. Position of the Ophiurans ob- tained by Dr. Wallich during the voyage of H.M.S. "Bulldog” in 1860, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. III, 1879, pag. 382. coarser brachial spikes, finer and pointed pedal papillæ (tentacle scales) and sharp thorny oral papillæ. more Those last characteristic features seem to differ most from those of Ophiacantha bidentata, and consequently warrant the formation of a new species. However, Ophiacantha bidentata is subjeeted to many variations. Duncan and Sladen even remark: *The variations dependent on growth are very considerable, so much so that isolated specimens taken from different stages in the series might easily be regarded as affording the types of distinet species”). Ophiacantha fraterna ought, therefore, not to con- sidered as an independent species by itself, but as a variety of Ophiacantha bidentata, so much the more, that we may with ease observe transition-forms between those two if we have a suffieiently abundant material for comparison. be Localities. Station No. 48 . . . (0. Pretty frequent. — JO Offspeeimens — 200 pe? = — 2200 le Very common. —= 224 — — —= 226 Common. — p 237 - ++. Particularly abundant. — — Saltströmmen, 90 fath. 4 specimens. — No. 262 SE EE specimen: — 260 FE dispecimens: — op 200 4 -— — SÅG) Å few specimens. — 322 — — — 326 Common. — 336 ; 1 specimen. — 537 Particularly abundant. — 357 Common. — nå BK) — — DUE 1 specimen. Distribution. Besides at Finmark and Lofoten, where, according to M. Sars, the species is very common at 20—350 fathoms depth (20—80 faths. Danielssen), it is met with at Bodö, 80—100 fathbs. (G. O. Sars); Christianssund, 50—60 faths.; Herlö, 190 faths. (M. Sars). According to M. Sars the species passes on the Norwegian coast down to a depth of 300 fathoms. Ophiacantha bidentata is further met with in the Kara Sea and the Strait of Kara (Levinsen, 20—106 fath., Stuxberg, 20—150 fath.); the Barents Sea (Hoffmann, Marenzeller, 65—1221/3 fath.); Spitzbergen (Lovén and ') Cmp. Duncan: On the Zool. Position of the Ophiurans ob- tained by Dr. Wallich during the voyage of H.M.S. ”Bulldog” in 1860, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 5, vol. III, 1879, pag. 382. 50—125 Fv. (Fischer); Island (Torell); saavel den kolde som den varme Area af Færøkanalen, 203—515 (Lyman, Hoyle); den nordlige Del af Atlanterhavet (Porcupine, 1869, Stat. No. 37, 2435 Fv... Stat. No. 899—41, 517— 730 Fv., Bulldog, 1860, 1260 Fv.); Grønlands Kyster (Litken, Duncan & Sladen m. fl.); Nordamerikas Østkyst, hvor dens Sydgrændse ifølge Lyman er 339 N. Br. (Blake, 922—1394 Fv., Challenger, 93—1350 Fv., Albatross, 40—1608 Fv.). Ophiacantha spectabilis G. O. Sars. (Tab. I, Fig. 11 og 12). 1871. Ophbiacantha spectabilis, G. O. Sars, Nye Fechin- odermer fra den norske Kyst, pag. 10. 1892. — — Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 128. Denne kjæmpemæssige Ophiacantha fandtes kun paa en Lokalitet (Station No. 255, Vestfjorden) i 2? Exemplarer, hvoraf det ene var ødelagt. Inden de norske Farvande er Arten tidligere kun kjendt fra Bodø, 80—100 Fv. (G. 0. Sars) og Trondhjems- fjordens Dybvandsregion ved Rødbjerget (100—3500 Fv.) hvor den ifølge Conservator Storm skal være almindelig. Ophiacantha spectabilis er endvidere funden i Færøkanalen, 433 Fv. (Hoyle) og ved Kysten af Nova Scotia, 131 Fv. (Verrill. Alle disse Lokaliteter den varme Årea. ligger indenfor Ophiacantha abyssicola G. O. Sars. (Tab. I, Fig. 6—10). 1871. Ophiacantha abyssicola, G. 0. Sars, Nye Eehin- odermer fra den norske Kyst, pag. 8. 1892. — — Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 128. synes at være underkastet forskjellige mindre Variationer, saaledes mangler ofte større eller mindre Partier af Skivens Rygside Pigge og er istedet bedækket med Skjæl ligesom Bugsiden. Armpiggene er meget ofte mere eller mindre tornede ligesom de hos Ophiacantha bidentata, der er saaledes Exemplarer, hvor man neppe vil finde en eneste glat Armpig (Fig. 10). Ophiacantha abysstcola Armpiggene varierer ligeledes i Antal selv paa samme Individ, saaledes fandt jeg paa en Arm Led, hvor der blot others); Jan Mayen, 50—15 fath. (Fischer); Iceland (Torell); the cold as well as the warm area of the Færö channel, 203—515 (Lyman, Hoyle); the northern portion of the Atlantic Ocean (Porcupine, 1869, Stat. No. 37, 24355 fath., Stat. 39—41, 517—730 fath.; Bulldog 1860, 1260 fath.); the coasts of Greenland (Litken, Duncan & Sladen and others); the east coast of North America where its southern limit is, according to Lyman, 33 N. Lat. (Blake, 922—-1394 faths., Challenger, 83—1350 faths., Albatross, 40—1608 faths.). Ophiacantha spectabilis G. O. Sars. (PL. I, figs. 11 og 12). 1871. Ophiacantha spectabilis. G. 0. Sars, Nye Echin- odermer fra den norske Kyst, pag. 10. 1892 — — Jettrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 128. This gigantic Ophiacantha was found at only one locality (Station No. 255, Vestfjord); 2 specimens, of which one was destroyed. Within Norwegian waters the species is only previ- ously known from Bodö, 80—100 faths. (G. 0. Sars) and the deep-water region of the Trondhjem fiord at Rödbjerg (100—300 fatbs.), where it is, Curator, common. Ophiacaæntha spectabilis is furtber found in the Færö channel, 433 fath. (Hoyle) and on the coast of Nova Scotia, 131 fath. (Verrill). All those localities lie within the warm area. according to Mr. Storm, Ophiacantha abyssicola G. O. Sars. (P1. I, figs. 6—10). 1871. Ophiacantha abyssicola, G. 0. Sars, Nye Echin- odermer fra den norske Kyst, pag. 8. 1892. — — Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 128. Ophiacantha seems to be subjected to sundry small variations: for instance, larger or smaller portions of the dorsal surface are frequently deficient in spikes, and are covered instead with scales, like the ventral surface. The brachial spikes are very often more or less aeuleated, like those of Ophiacantha bidentata; there are specimens; for instance, where it is scarcely possible to observe a single smooth brachial spike (fig. 10). The brachial spikes, likewise, vary in number, even in the sam, abyssicola var 5 Pigge, paa en anden Arm af samme Individ fandtes der indtil 8 Armpigge. Lignende Variationer vil man finde hos Ophiacanmtha bidentata og muligens ogsaa hos andre Ophiaeanther. At benytte Armpiggenes Form og Antal ved Artsdiagnosen, saaledes som Lyman har gjort i sin Nøgle til Slægten Ophiacantha"), er paalideligt. derfor neppe fuldt Medens Ophiacantha bidentata maa betragtes som en mere arktisk end boreal Form, skjønt den oftere er funden i den varme Area, er Ophiacantha abysstcold nærmest en boreal Form, som kun undtagelsesvis synes at forekomme i den kolde Area (Vøringen, Station No. 286, Porcupine, 1869, Stat. No. 54 & 65). Findested. Station No. 8 Uhbhyre Mængder. —— 79 Nogle faa Exemplarer. —= » 147 Yderst almindelig. — 255 Ret almindelig. = » 286 2 Exemplarer. — » 9323 Almindelig. Udbredelse. Denne Art er tidligere funden ved Lofoten, 120— 300 Fv., Bodø, 80—100 Fv., Storeggen, 80—100 Fv., Christianssund, 60—100 Fv. (G.O. Sars); Batalden, 2 Mil vest af Sognefjorden, 100—160 Fv., Holmengraa, Helle- fjord, 200 Fv. (Hansen & Friele); Mosterhavn og Hvitingsø, 150—200 Fv. (G. 0. Sars). I Trondhjemsfjorden er den meget almindelig saavel i de indre som de ydre Dele af Fjorden, 70—300 Fv. (V. Storm). Udenfor Norge er Ophiacantha abyssicola kun funden i Færøkanalen, hvor den forekommer saavel i den varme som den kolde Area, 203—458 Fv. (Hoyle), samt ved Nordamerikas Østkyst mellem Kap Hatteras og Nova Scotia (Blake, 304 Fv., Albatross, 1000—1108 Fyv.). Ophiothrix fragilis (0. F. Mill.) Diib. & Kor. 1789. Asterias fragilis, 0. F. Miiller, Zoologia Danica, vol. ITT pag.28. Tab. XCVIII. 1812. — — pentaphylla, Pennant, British Zoology, vol. IV pag. 54. 1) Report on the Ophiuroidea, Chall. Exp. Zool., vol. V, part 14, pag. 180. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. James A. Grieg: Ophiuroidea. individual; I found, for instance, a brachial joint where there were only 5 spikes, while upon another arm of the same individual there were as many as 8 spikes found. We may find similar variations in Ophiacantha bidentata and possibly also in other Ophiacanthæ. To make use of the form and number of the brachial spikes im the specific the has done in his key to the genus Ophiacantha"), 18 therefore scarcely fully reliable. diagnosis, in manner Lyman While Ophiacantha bidentata must be considered as more an arctic than å boreal form, although it is often met with in the warm area, Ophiacantha abysstcola is chiefly a boreal form which only exceptionally seems to appear in the cold area (Vöringen, Stat. No. 286, Poreupine, 1869, Stat. 54 & 65). Localities. Station No. 8 Immense quantities. — » 79 Å few specimens. — s 147 Extremely common. — 255 Quite common. — 286 2 specimens. — s 9323 Common. Distribution. This species has been previously found at Lofoten, 120—300 fath., Bodö, 80—100 fath., Storeggen, 80—100 fath., Christianssund, 60—100 fath. (G. O. Sars); Batal- den, 2 miles west of Sognefiord, 100—160 fath.; Holmen- graa, Hellefiord, 200 fath. (Hansen & Friele); Mosterhavn and Hvitingsö, 150—200 fath. (G. 0. Sars). In the Trondhjem fiord it-is very common, both in the inner as well as the outer portions of the fiord, 70—300 fath. (V. Storm). Beyond Norway Ophiacantha abyssicola is only found in the Færö channel, where it appears both, in the warm as well as in the cold area, 203—458 fath. (Hoyle); and on the east coast of North America between (Cape Hatteras and Nova Scotia (Blake 304 fath., Albatross, 1000—1108 fath.). Ophiothrix fragilis (0. F. Mill.) Dib. & Kor. 1789. Asterias fragilis, 0. F. Miller, Zoologia Danica, vol. TITT pag. 28. Pl. XOVIHI. 1812. — pentaphylla, Pennant, British Zoology, vol. IV pag. 54. ') Report on the Ophiuroidea, Chall. Exp. Zool., vol. V, part 14, pag. 180. 4 1816. Ophiura fragilis, Lamarck, An. s. Vert., vol. II pag. 546. 1841. Ophiocoma rosula, Forbes, British Starfishes. 1842. Ophiothrix fragilis, Miiller & Troschel, Syst. d. Aster., pag. 110. Tab. IX, fig. 2. 1842. — rammelsbergii, id. ibid., pag. 113. Tab. VIII, fig. 3. 1846. — fragilis, Diben & Koren, Zool. Bidrag, pag. 238. 1859 — — M. Sars, Nyt Mag. for Natur- vidensk., vol. X pag. 18. 1869. — — Liitken, Addit. ad Hist. Ophi- urid., part ITIL, pag. 52. 1871 = pentaphyllum, Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vetensk. Akadm. Förhandl., pag. 622. 1874. — fragilis, Lyman, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. ITT, part 10, pag. 243 & 249. Tab. IT, fig. 37—44. 1885. — — Carus, Prod. Faunæ Mediter- raneæ, vol. I pag. 95. 1890. — — Fjelstrup, Zoologia Danica, Pighudede, pag. 25. Tab.II, fig. 5. 1892 — — Jeffrey Bell, QCatalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 131. Findested. Station Husøen, 20—100 Fv. Ret almindelig. — No. 25 3 Exemplarer. — » 26 Ju xemplar: — 200000 AT 1 — Udbredelse. Ophiothrix fragilis forekommer langs hele vor Syd- og Vestkyst indtil Lofoten, hvor den er meget sjelden og kun optræder paa de større Dyb (G. 0. Sars); søndenfor Trondhjemsfjorden er den derimod en af de hyppigst fore- kommende Ophiurider; 0 -400 Fv. (M. Sars, G. 0. Sars, VÆAStormom» 15): Arten er endvidere funden ved Island (?), Færøerne, Færøkanalen, 87—516 Fv. (Hoyle); de britiske Kyster, Holland (Horst); de tyske og danske Nordsøkyster: Kattegat; 10—350 Fv. (Pettersen); Øresund; Bohuslin (Ljungman); Kanalen, 35 Fv.; Frankriges Vestkyst; Neapel og Messina (Ludwig, M. Sars). Ophiothrix fragilis maa saaledes nærmest betragtes som en sydlig Form, undtagelsesvis synes den dog ogsaa at kunne forekomme i rent arktiske Farvande, hvis Tempe- ratur er under 0" (Station 200). Dens bathymetriske Ud- bredelse er 0—620 Favne. 6 1816. Ophiura fragilis, Lamarck, An. s. Vert., vol. II pag. 546. 1841. Ophiocoma rosula, Forbes, British Startishes. 1842. Ophiothrix fragilis, Miller & Troschel, Syst. d. ASterpac ORIGO 2 1842. — rammelsbergu, did. ibid., pag. 118. Jet VIDDE ve 8 1846. — fragilis, Diiben & Koren, Zool. Bidrag, pag. 238. 1859. — — M. Sars, Nyt Mag. for Natur- vidensk., vol. X pag. 18. 1869. - — Litken, Addit. ad Hist. Ophi- urid., part IIT, pag. 52. 1871 — pentaphyllum, Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vetensk. Akadm. Förhandl,, pag. 622. 1874. — fragilis, Lyman, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. ITIL, part 10, pag. 243 & 249. Pl. II, figs. 87—44. 1885. — —- Carus, Prod. Faunæ Mediter- raneæ, vol. I pag. 95. 1890. — — Fjelstrup, Zoologia Danica, Pighudede, pag. 25. P1.1II, fig. 5. 1892. — — Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 131. Localities. Station Husöen, 20—100 fath. Quite common. — No. 25 5 specimens. — Orr | specimen. 200 EE == Distribution. Ophiothriz fragilis is met with along the whole of the Norwegian south and west coasts as far as Lofoten, where it is very rare and only appears in the great depths (G. O. Sars); south of the Trondhjem fiord it is, on the other hand, one of the most frequent Ophiurideans; 0—400 fath. (M. Sars, G. 0. Sars, V. Storm and others). The species is met with, further, at Iceland (?), the Færö islands, the Færö channel, 87—516 fath. (Hoyle); the British coasts, Holland (Horst): the German and Danish North Sea coasts; the Cattegat, 10—50 fath. (Petersen); Öresund, Bohuslen (Ljungman); the British channel, 35 fath.; west coast of France; Naples and Messma (Ludwig, M. Sars). Ophiothria fragilis must, therefore, be chiefly con- sidered as a southern form; but it seems to be able to appear, exceptionally, in purely aretic waters whose tem- perature zero (Station 200). Its bathy- metrical distribution is 0—620 fathoms). is lower than Streptophiuræ Bell. Ophioscolex glacialis Mill. & Tr. 1842. Ophioscolex glacialis, Miill. & Tr., Syst. der Aster., pag. 109. 1864. — -- Ljungman, Ofversigt Kongl. Vetensk. Akadm. —Förhandl. pag. 366. 1883. — —- Lyman, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. X, No. 6, pag. 268. 1892 — — Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 134. Det største Exemplar, som hjembragtes fra EFx- peditionen, havde en Skivediamater af 38””, Armenes Længde var 117””: et andet Exemplar fra samme Lokalitet (Station No. 362) maalte: 35mm. Armene 89r7, De ved den norske Kyst levende Individer er som Regel Skive ligesom de bohuslinske betydeligt mindre og har en tyndere Hud end de arktiske; især fremtrædende hos de De sidste synes saaledes at ligne meget de af ,.Blake* ved Dominic og Barbados fundne Exemplarer (cfr. Lyman). Farven paa de større Exemplarer er mørkerød, dog varierer den noget, saaledes var et Exemplar fra Station 226 purpur- rødt med gule Armpigge, gulhvid Bugside og røde Fødder. I Spiritus er Farven lys gulgraa. dette er Exemplarer, som er tagne i vore Fjorde)). Oplvioscolex glacialis kan ikke, som af Hoyle, betragtes som en ,,well-marked cold water species*; den forekommer tvertom næsten lige hyppig i den varme som i den kolde Area. Halvparten af Nordhavsexpeditionens Stationer ligger nemlig indenfor den varme Area, samtlige skandinaviske Lokaliteter søndenfor Lofoten tilhører ligeledes denne Zone, det samme er Tilfælde med 2? af Stationerne i Færø- kanalen (,Porceupine* 1869, Stat. 78 & 82). ?*) Adskillige af de amerikanske Lokaliteter ligger ogsaa indenfor den varme Area. Det maa dog bemærkes, at de største og kraftigste Individer er tagne i den kolde Area. Findested. Station No. 10 8 mindre Exemplarer. — » 48 1 meget stort Exemplar. —- » 79 2 Exemplarer. — » 101 1 Exemplar. !) Arten kan dog undertiden ogsaa her i vore trange indelukkede Fjordbassiner naa omtrent samme Størrelse som den spits- bergske Form, saaledes fandt Professor M. Sars paa 100—120 Favnes Dyb ved Drøbak nogle Exemplarer, som maalte ca. 150mm, 57/48. (Om arktiske Dyreformer i Christianiafjorden, Christ. Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl. 1865, pag. 200). ?) Hoyle, Report on the Ophiuroidea of the Færö Channel, pag. 712. [80] | Streptophiuræ Bell. Ophioscolex glacialis Mill. & Tr. 1842. Ophioscolex glacialis, Mill. & Tr., Syst. der Aster., pag. 109. 1864. -— Ljungman, Öfversigt Kongl. Vetensk. Akadm. Förhandl. pag. 366. 1883. — — Lyman, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. X, No. 6, pag. 268. 1892. — -— Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Eehinoderms, pag. 134. The largest specimen brought home by the expedition had a dise-diameter of 38””; the length of the arms was 117 ””; another specimen from the same locality (Station No. 362) measured: the dise 357”, the arms 897”, The live specimens obtained from the Norwegian coast are, as a rule, like those from Bohuslen, considerably smaller and have a thinner integument than the arctic; that is especially prominent in the specimens taken in the Norwegian fiords 2). The last-named seem, therefore, to much resemble the specimens obtaimed by Blake” at Dominico and Barbadoes (emp. Lyman). The colour of the larger specimens is dark-red, but it varies somewhat, for instanee one specimen from station 226 was purple-red with yellow brachial spikes, whity-yellow ventral surface and red feet. In alcohol the colour is light yellowish grey. Ophioscolex glacialis cannot, as has been done by Hoyle, be considered as a *well-marked cold water species”; on the contrary it appears almost quite as frequently in the warm as in the cold Half of the stations of the North Atlantic Expedition are, namely, situated within the warm area; all the Scandinavian loealities south of Lofoten also pertain to that zone. The same is the case with 2 of the stations in the Færö channel (*Poreupine”, 1869, Stat. No. 78 & 82). *) Several of the loealities also lie within the warm area. area. American It must, however, be noted that the largest and most vigorous individuals are obtained in the cold area. Localities. Station No. 10 8 small specimens. — | 48 1 very large specimen. —- » 79 2 specimens. — » 101 1 specimen. ') The species may, however, occasionally even in the narrow, shut-in, Norwegian fiord-basins, attain nearly the same size as the form from Spitzbergen; Professor M. Sars found, for instance, a few specimens at Dröbak in 100—120 faths. depth which measured about 150”, 57/8”. (Om arktiske Dyreformer i Christianiafjorden, Christ. Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandl. 1865, pag. 200). Hoyle, Report on the Ophiuroidea of the Færö Channel, pag. 712. w == 4* Station No. 124 4 større Exemplarer. — » 147 2 mindre Exemplarer. — » 164 1 mindre Exemplar. — » 224 1 lidet Exemplar. — ,» 226 1 stort Exemplar. — 237 Nogle meget store Exemplarer. — » 262 4 mindre Exemplarer. —- 270 1 lidet Exemplar. — dr == — — » 290 2 Exemplarer. — » 312 83 Exemplarer. = 9 25 2 — — 323 Nogle Exemplarer. — s 337 2 meget store Exemplarer. -- GØG G — — — 362 4 — — — » 300 Nogle mindre Exemplarer. Udbredelse. Arten synes at forekomme paa de større Dyb (100— 300 Fv.) langs hele den norske Kyst; den er nemlig tagen ved Finmarken, Lofoten, Bodø, 100 Fv. (G. 0. Sars); Trondhjemsfjorden (Storm); Eggen udenfor Christianssund, 100 Fv. (G. O. Sars); Sognefjordens Munding, 100—160 Fv., Havet 6 Mil vest af Holmengraa (Hansen & Friele); Hardangerfjorden, 300 Fv. (Danielssen). Den tyske Nordsø- expedition i 1872 fandt den i Bukkenfjordens Munding (106 Fv.), ved Lindesnes (220 Fv.) og Indseilingen til Christianssund (294 Fv.) Den er endvidere Christianiafjorden, 50—120 Fv. (M. Sars). funden i Udenfor Norge kjendes Oplioscolex glacialis fra Kara- havet, 80—1830 Fv. (Stuxberg); Barentshavet (Hoffmann); Spitsbergen, Jan Mayen, 45 Fv. (Fischer); Færøkanalen, 290—-375 Fv. (Hoyle); Bohuslån, 120—130 Fv. (Lovén); Hirshals, Jylland, 250 Fv. (Möbius & Bitschli); Grønland, (Litken); Nordamerikas Østkyst, 101—1000 Fv. (Verrill). Dens Sydgrændse ved den amerikanske Kyst er ifølge Lyman Barbados og Dominic (82—333 Fv.). Ophioscolex purpureus Dib. & Kor. 1846. Ophioscolex purpureus, Diiben & Koren, Zool. Bidras pas. 2350 Tab. AV vile M. Sars, Oversigt af Norges FEchinodermer, pag. 8. Tab. I, fig. 8—10. Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 134. 1861. Station No. 124 4 large specimens. — 147 2 small — — » 164 1 small specimen. — e22d 1 == — — » 226 1 large specimen. — 237 Å few very large specimens. — 262 4 small specimens. —— 270 1 small specimen. — 2738 1 — — — » 290 2 specimens. — 312 3 — —— 315 2 — — » 9323 Å few specimens. — 337 2 very large speeimens. —= DDD -— — — 5, 902 4 -— — — 370 Å few small specimens. Distribution. The species appears to be met with in the great depths (100—300 faths.) along the entire Norwegian coast; it is, namely, taken at Finmark, Lofoten, Bodö, 100 fath. (G. 0. Sars); the Trondhjem fiord (Storm); the ridge off Christianssund, 100 fath. (G. O. Sars); the mouth of the Sognefiord, 100—160 fath; the sea 6 Holmengraa (Hansen & Friele); 300 fath. (Danielssen); the German North Sea Expedition in 1872, obtained it at the mouth of the Bukken fiord (106 fath.): at Lindesnes (220 fath.) and the channel into Christianssund (294 fath.). It has been further obtained in the Christiania fiord, 50—120 fath. (M. Sars). Beyond Norway Ophioscolex glacialis is known from the Kara Sea, 80—130 fath. (Stuxberg); the Barents Sea, (Hoffmann); Spitzbergen, Jan Mayen, 45 fath. (Fischer); the Færö channel, 290—375 fath. (Hoyle); Bohuslen, 120—130 fath. (Lovén); Hirshals, dJutland, 250 fath. (Möbius & Bitschli); Greenland (Liitken); the east coast of North America, 101—1000 fath. (Verrill). Its southern limit on the American coast is, according to Lyman, Bar- badoes and Dominico (82—333 tathoms). miles west of the Hardanger fiord, Ophioscolex purpureus Diib. & Kor. 1846. Ophioscolex purpureus, Diiben & Koren, Zool. Bidraspast 2550 ENE fig. 2 a—e. 1861. — — *M. Sars, Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer, pag. 8. PI. I, fed S—10 1892. — — Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 134. Findested. Station No. 8 Ikke saa ganske sjelden. — » 25 2 Exemplarer. — 5 26 Adskillige Exemplarer. — g GA I Exemplar. — PE 4 Exemplarer. Imellem — » 173&174 2 Exemplarer. — 95 2 — — p 200 17 Exemplarer. Udbredelse. Arten forekommer mere eller mindre sjelden langs Norges Vestkyst, fra Lofoten idetmindste til Hardanger- fjorden, hvor Norman og Ray-Lancaster har taget den paa 100—160 Favnes Dyb, Danielssen paa 300 Favne. I Trondhjemsfjorden skal den dog ifølge Storm være meget almindelig, 30—200 Favne. Udenfor Norge kjendes denne Art kun fra Færø- kanalen, 208—676 Fv. (Hoyle) og Vestindien, 190 Fv. (Lyman). at høre hjemme i den varme Area, den er dog saavel paa Ophioscolex purpiureus synes saaledes fortrinsvis denne Expedition (Stat. 200) som paa ,Porcupine's* Togt i 1869 (Stat. 54 & 57) funden i den kolde Area. Cladophiuræ" Bell. Asteronyx lovéni Mill. & Troseh. (Tab. III, Fig. 22 & 23). D 1842. Asteronyx lovéni, Miiller & Troschel, Syst. der Aster pas ab JXe fig. 3—35. 1861. —— — Stewart, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. VIII, pag. 1". 1861. — — M. Sars, Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer, pag. 5. Tab. I, fig. 1—5. 1862. — — Dujardin & Hupé, Hist. nat. des Zoophytes FEchinodermes, pag. 296. 1865. — — Norman, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 3, vol. XV, pag. 106. 1882. — — Lyman, Report on the Ophiu- roidea, Chall. Exp. Zool., vol. V, part 14, pag. 285. 1892. — — Jeffrey Bell, (Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 136. Localities. Station No. 8 Not so very rare. — 3 25 2 specimens. — ” 26 Several specimens. — nå SO 1 specimen. — 3; 147 4 specimens. Between — p 178&174 2 specimens. — e 195 2 -— — 200 17 specimens. Distribution. The species is more or less rarely met with along the west coast of Norway, from Lofoten to at least Hard- anger fiord, where Norman and Ray-Lancaster have ob- tained it at a depth of 100—160 faths., Danielssen in 300 faths. It is, however, according to Storm, very common in the Trondhjem fiord, 30—200 faths. Beyond Norway this species is only known from the Færö channel, 203—676 fath. (Hoyle) and the West Indies, 190 fath. (Lyman). Ophioscolex purpureus seems therefore, preferably, to have its home in the warm area; it has, however, both on this expedition (Stat. 200) as well as on the *Poreupine” expedition im 1869 (Stat. 54 & 57), been obtained in the cold area. Cladophiuræ Bell. Asteronyx lovéni Mill. & Troseh. (PI. III, figs. 22 & 23). 1842. Asteronyx lovéni, Miiller & Troschel, Syst. der Aster., pag. 119. JeNG DG fig. 33. 1861. — — Stewart, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 8, vol. VIII, pag. 77. 1861. — — M. Sars, Oversigt af Norges Echinodermer, pag. 5. PI. I, figs. 15. 1862. — — Dujardm & Hupé, Hist. nat. des Zoophytes Echinodermes, pag. 296. 1865 — — Norman, Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 8, vol. XV, pag. 106. 1882. — — Lyman, Report on the Ophiu- roidea, Chall. Exp. 72001. vol. V, part 14, pag. 285. 1892. — — Jeffrey Bell, Catalogue of British Echinoderms, pag. 136- Af denne Art foreligger der kun et Exemplar fra Station 101. Exemplaret havde en Skivediameter af Gr”, Armenes Længde var 327”; Forholdet mellem Skiven og Armene blir saaledes som 1 :5, Miller & Troschel angiver Forholdet til 1 ::7, ifølge Stewart er det hos Exemplarer med en Skivediameter af 50"”” 1:9. M. Sars fandt, at det var 1:11 eller 12. Forholdet mellem Skiven og Ar- mene synes saaledes med Alderen at blive større og større. Skivens femkantede Form var hos dette Individ tydeligere udpræget end hos de fuldt udviklede, som undertiden kan være næsten runde. Ligeledes traadte Ribberne, som havde en Længde af 2.57”, og en Bredde af 0.3—0.47”, skarpere frem; sandsynligvis skriver dog dette sig blot fra, at Skivens Hud var stærkt kontraheret. Hos et noget større FExemplar fra Bergensfjorden (Skivediameter 8"”) var nemlig Ribberne ganske skjulte af den overliggende Hud som hos de fuldt udviklede Individer og traadte først frem, da Fxemplaret blev tørret. den nøgne Hud bedækket af adspredte, rundagtige, noget Skiven er, som af M. Sars bemærket, under convexe, større og mindre hvide Kalkkorn, som dog først blir Disse Kalkkorn synes at optræde i større Mængde hos de ældre, fuldt synlige paa tørrede Exemplarer. udviklede Exemplarer end hos de yngre. Genitalspalterne hvad allerede Miiller og Troschel har paapeget, i en Fordybning i Interbrachial- rummene. Dette gjælder dog blot hos de fuldt udviklede Individer; hos ganske unge Exemplarer, som det her om- talte, mangler derimod Fordybningen ganske. ældre kan den undertiden mangle, men det er dog meget sjeldent. ningen stundom afgrændset fra Interbrachialrummet ved en ligger, Ogsaa hos Hos ældre veludviklede Individer er Fordyb- Vold, som synes at være dannet ved en større og tættere Ansamling af de ovenfornævnte Kalkkorn.: Mavesækkens og Genitalspalternes Bygning viser paa det tydeligste, at Slægten Asteronyx er en ægte Euryal. Maven løber nemlig hos denne Art ligesom hos Gorgonocephalus eucnemis ud i Blindsække, dog synes ikke disse at være saa dybe, heller ikke er de saa vel befæstede. Genitalspalterne munder ligeledes direkte ud i Kropshulen, cfr. Lyman) og Levin- sen *). Mavesækkens 5 brachiale Blindsække er fastvoksede til de Sække, der omgiver Generationsprodukterne. Des- værre var det mig ikke muligt at faa udredet disses |Byg. ning paa Grund af det ringe Materiale, som stod til min Disposition; det er dog sandsynligt at ogsaa hos Asteronya lovéni omgiver disse Sække, Peritonealsækkene, andre Sække, hvori Æggene ligger. Skiven var hos det her omtalte Exemplar brunviolet, da det var ilive, Armene kjødfarvede: i Alkohol er Skiven mørkebrun med gulbrune Ribber og Arme. ') The stomach and genital organs of Astrophytidæ. Comp. Zool., vol. VIIT, No. 6. ?) Kara-Havets Bull. Mus. Echinodermata. Udbytte, pag. 409. Dijmphna Togtets zool.-botan, Of this species there is only one specimen from station 101. the length of the arms was 527”: the proportion between the dise and the arms is thus, as 1 is to 5. Miiller and Troschel state the proportion as 1 is to 7. According to Stewart it is, in specimens having a dise-diameter of 30"m as 1 to 9. M. Sars found it to be as 1 to 11 or 12. The proportion between the dise and the arms appears The specimen had a dise-diameter of 6”; therefore to be greater and greater, according to age. The pentagonal form of the dise was in this individual more distinetly marked than in the fully developed animal, which may occasionally be almost round. The ribs, like- wise, which were 2.57” in length with a breadth of 0.3—0.47m, appeared more prominently; probably that is only due, how- ever, to the fact that the integument of the dise was greatly contracted. In a somewhat larger specimen from the Bergen fiord (diameter of dise 8””); the ribs were, namely, quite concealed, by the super-ineumbent integument, as in the fully developed individuals, and first appeared after the specimen had been dried. The marked by M. Sars, covered below the bare integument dise is, as re- by seattered roundish, somewhat convex, larger and smaller white calcareous grains, which are, however, first visible in dried specimens. Those caleareous grains seem to ap- pear in greatest abundance in the older, fully developed specimens rather than in the younger ones. The genital fissures lie, as has already been pointed out by Miller and Troschel, in a cavity in the interbrachial spaces. That is the case, however, only in the fully deve- loped individuals; in quite young specimens, as the one spoken of here, the cavity is, on the contrary, quite absent. It may also be absent in older specimens oceasionally, but that is, however, very rare. In older, well-developed indi- viduals the cavity is sometimes separated from the inter- brachial space by a wall, which seems to be formed by a larger and denser collection of the above named ealeareous grains. The structure of the stomach-sac and the genital fissures, shows most distinetly that Asteromyx is a euryalean. real The stomach passes, namely, in this species, Gorgonocephalus eucnemis, cæca, but those do not appear to be so deep, neither are they so well secured. as In into The genital fissures likewise debouch direct into the body-cavity, emp. Lyman!) and Levinsen*). The 5 brachial cæca of the stomac-sac are conereted to the sacs which enclose there productive products. Unfortunately it was not possible for me to elucidate the structure of these, owing to the small quantity of material at my disposal; it is, how- ever, probable that also in Asteronyæ lovéni those sacs, the peritoneal sacs, enclose other sacs in which the ova lie. The dise was, in the specimen spoken of here, brown- violet, when it was alive, the arms flesh-colour. In alcohol the dise is dark-brown with yellowish brown arms and ribs. ') The stomach and genital organs of Astrophytidæ. Bull. Mus. Comp. Z0o1., vol. VIII, No. 6. ?*) Kara-Havets Echinodermata. Udbytte, pag. 407. Dijmphna Togtets zool.-botan. ve Ane bb ab ra kin Udbredelse Asteronyæx lovént er tidligere funden i Korsfjorden, Bergensfjorden, 50—200 Fv., Trondhjemsfjorden ved Beian, 70 Fv. (V. Storm) og ved Finmarken, hvor den ifølge M. Sars skal være ret hyppig. Arten forekommer endvidere ved Bohuslin; Skotland (Stewart, Sim, Hoyle); Færøkanalen (Porcupine, 1869, Stat. 89, 445 Fv. ?); Portugal (Ljungman); Nordamerikas Østkyst, skal al- mindelig paa de Lokaliteter, hvor der findes Pennatulider 1) (Albatross, 787—1362 Fv., Challenger. 85 Fv.) og Japan (Challenger, 345 Fyv.). være en i den varme Area forekommende cireumpolar Form. hvor den ifølge Verrill være meget Asteronyx lovéni synes saaledes at Den ene af de tre skotske Lokaliteter, hvor den er funden, Loch Torridon i Rosshire, er særlig interessant derved, at den her blev tagen i Laminariebæltet paa 9 Favnes Dyb, medens den overalt ellers har vist sig som en ægte Dyb- vandsform, som ikke er observeret ovenfor 50 Favne. Gorgonocephalus lamarckii (Mill. & Tr.) Lyman. 1761. Åsterias caput medusæ (?), Linné, Fauna Suecica, pag. 513. 1842. Astrophyton lamarckii, Miller & Trosehel, Syst. der Asteriden, pag. 193. 1862. — — Dujardin & Hupé, Hist. nat. des Zoophytes FEehinodermes, pag. 308. 1872. — caput medusæ, G. O. Sars, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandlinger pag. 114. 1880. — lamarekii, Verrill, Proceed. U.S. Nat. Museum, vol. IT pag. 208. 1882. Gorgonocephalus lamarckii, Lyman, Report on the Ophiuroideå, Chall. Exp. Zoo1., vol. V, part 14, pag. 263. Af denne Art foreligger der kun et yngre Exemplar (Skivediameter 28"”) fra Station 173 (eller 174). plaret var i frisk Tilstand havannabrun paa Rygsiden af Armene og Skiven, Bugsiden gulhvid; i Alkohol er det lyst rødligt brunt. Gorgonocephalus lamarckii adskiller sig med Lethed Exem- fra de tre andre nordiske Gorgonocephaler foruden ved sin ko) tætte og fine Granulering af Skivens Rygside, hvad tidligere to) ö åte S Forfattere allerede har fremhævet, ogsaa ved at Ribbernes ydre Ende er bedækket med Kalkkorn, medens den hos de tre andre Arter er nøgen. ') Ogsaa ved vore Kyster synes den at foretrække saadanne Lokali- teter; hyppigst er den funden hæftet til Funiculina quadrangularis. Distribution. Astéronyax lovént has been previously met with in the Korsfiord, the Bergen fiord, 50—200 faths.; the Trond- hjem fiord at Beian, 70 fath. (V. Storm) and at Finmark, where it is, according to M. Sars, very frequent. The species appears further at Bohuslen; Scotland (Stewart, Sim, Hoyle); the Færö channel (Porcupine 1869, stat. 89, 445 fath. ?); Portugal (Ljungman); east coast of North America, where, according to Verrill, åt is very common in the localities where pennatulida are found ?) (Albatross, 787—1362 fath., Challenger, 85 fath.) and (Challenger, 345 fath.). Asteronyx lovéni seems therefore to be a eireumpolar form appearing in the warm Japan area. The one of the three Scottish localities in which it is found, Loch Torridon in Rosshire, is especially interest- ing from the fact that is was taken there from the lamin- aria belt at a depth of 9 faths.,, while it everywhere else has shown itself to be a genuine deep-water form which has not been observed at less depth than 50 fathoms. Gorgonocephalus lamarckii (Mill. & Tr.) Lyman. 1761. Asterias caput medusæ (?), Linné, Fauna Suecica, pag. 513. 1842. Astrophyton lamarcki, Miller & Trosehel, Syst. der Asteriden, pag. 123. 1862. — —- Dujardin & Hupé, Hist. nat. des Zoophytes Echinodermes, pag. 303. 1872 — caput medusæ, G. O. Sars, Christiania Vidensk. Selsk. Forhandlinger, pag. 114. 1880. — lamarekii, Verrill, Proceed. U.S. Nat. Museum, vol. IT pag. 208. 1882. (Gorgonocephalus lamarekii, Lyman, Report on the Ophiuroida, Chall. Exp. Zool., vol. V, part 14, pag. 263. Of this species we have only a young specimen, (dise-diameter 28””) from station 173 (or 174). imen was, in the live state, Havana-brown on the dorsal The spec- surface of the arms and dise, the ventral surface yellow- white. In alcohol it is light reddish-brown. Gorgonocephalus lamarckii may easily be distinguished from the three other northern gorgonocephali, besides by its dense and fine granulation on the dorsal surface of the dise, as has already been pointed out by previous writers, also by the eireumstance that the outer extremity of the ribs is covered with ealeareous grains while it is bare in the three other species. 1) It seems also upon the Norwegian coasts to prefer such localities; it is frequently found attached to Funiculina quadrangularis. Udbredelse. Gorgonocephalus lamarckti forekommer meget almin- delig ved Finmarken og Lofoten, 100—250 Fv. (M. Sars). Langs Vestkysten, hvor den optræder saavel ude ved Havet som inde i Fjordene, synes den at blive sjeldnere og sjeldnere, jo længer syd man kommer, og har ved Bergen naaet sin sydligste Grændse (M. Sars, 100 Fv., G. 0. Sars, 40—100 Fv., V. Storm, 50—100 Fy.) Udenfor Norge kjendes Arten kun fra Kysten af Nova Scotia, hvor den ifølge Verrill skal være almindelig paa Aleyonarier (190—300 Fv.), samt fra Sitcha og Kadjak, hvor den skal være funden af Nordmann. Den synes saa- ledes at være en eireumpolar Form. Gorgonocephalus eucnemis (Mill. & Tr.) Lyman. (Tab. II, fig. 18; Tab. III, fig. 19). 1780. Asterias caput medusæ, Fabricius, Fauna Grön- landica, pag. 372. 1834. — — — Dewhurst, Nat. Hist. Ord. Cetacea. 1842. Astrophyton eucnemis, Miiller & Troschel, Syst. d. Aster., pag. 123. 1857 — — Liitken, Oversigt over Grøn- lands Echinodermer, Vidensk. Meddel., pag. D4. 1858. — — id. Addit. ad Hist. Ophi- urid., part I, pag. 70. Tab. II, fig. 17—19. 1861. — — (2) M. Sars, Oversigt af Norges Fechinodermer, pag. 4. 1865. — = Lyman, 111. Cat. Mus. Comp. Ziools vol. TI; mo. 1 pas: 181. 1882. Gorgonocephalus eucnemis, id. Report on the Ophiuroidea, Chall. Exp. Zool., vol. V, part 14, pag. 263. 1887. Astrophyton euenemis, Levinsen, Dijmphna Togtets zool.-bot. Udbytte, pag. 407. Tab. XXXV, fig. 8—6. 1892. Gorgonocephalus eucnemis, Jeffrey Bell, (Cata- logue of British Echinoderms, pag. 138. I en foreløbig Redegjørelse fra Nordhavsexpeditionens første Togt beskriver Danielssen & Koren ganske kort en ny Euryal, Gorgonocephalus (Astrophyton) malmgrenii, som skal staa imellem Gorgonocephalus ewcnemis og Gorgono- cephalus agassizii, dog nærmest den første !). Arten diag- 1) Fra den norske Nordhavsexpedition, Nyt Mag. for Natur- vidensk., vol. XITI, 1877, pag. 81. 32 Distribution. Gorgonocephalus lamarckit appears very commonly off Finmark and Lofoten, 100-—250 fath. (M. Sars). Along the west coast, where it appears both out at sea as well as in the fiords, it to become more and more rare the farther south we pass, and reaches its most southerly limit at Bergen (M. Sars, 100 fath., G. 0. Sars, 40—100 fath.. V. Storm, 50—100 fath.). Beyond Norway the species is only known from the coast of Nova Scotia where, according to Verrill, it is very common on Aleyonaria (150—300 fath.), and from Siteha and Kadjak, where it is reported to have been found by Nordmann. It therefore appears to be a eireumpolar form. seems Gorgonocephalus eucnemis (Mill. & Tr.) Lyman. (Pl. IT, fig. 18; PI. OT, fig. 19). 1780. Asterias caput medusæ, Fabricius, Fauna Grön- landica, pag. 372. 1834. — — — Dewhurst, Nat. Hist. Ord. Cetacea. 1842. Astrophyton eucnemis, Miiller & Troschel, Syst. d. Aster., paz. 123. 1857. = = Liitken, Oversigt over Grön- lands Echindermer, Vidensk. Meddel., pag. 54. 1858. — — id. Addit. ad Hist. Ophi- urid., part I, pag. 70 Plydå neslme=—19) 1861 — — (2) M. Sars, Oversigt af Norges Fechinodermer, pag. 4. 1865 — — Lyman, I]. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, No. 1, pag. 181. 1882. Gorgonoeephalus eucnemis, id. Report on the ophiuroidea, Chall. Exp. Zool., vol. V, part 14, pag. 263. 1887. Astrophyton eucnemis, Levinsen, Dijmphna Togtets zool.-bot. Udbytte, pag. 407. Pl. XX XV, fig. 36. 1892. Gorgonocephalus eucnemis, Jeffrey Bell, Cata- logue of British Echinoderms, pag. 138. In å preliminary report of the first voyage of the North Atlantic Expedition, Danielssen & Koren deseribe quite shortly å new euryalean. Gorgonocephalus ( Astrophyton) malmgrenii, which stands between Gorgonocephalus eucnemis and Gorgonocephalus agassizit, but nearest to the first). 1) Fra den norske Nordhavsexpedition, Nyt. Mag. for Natur- vidensk., vol. XXIII, 1877, pag. SÅ. nosticeres saaledes: ,Radialribberne flade, lave, sparsomt besat med smaa runde Korn og de ydre Ender overordentlig brede. Interradialrummene overstrøede med lignende Korn. Armenes Bugflade nøgen. Mundpapillerne korte og spidse. Tandpapillerne kugleformige. Tænderne lange, smale, ialt 30—40. Farven paa Skiven brun, Ribberne lysere og Armene gulrøde* (Fig. 18 & 19). Gorgonocephalus malmgrenti skal adskille sig fra Gorgonocephalus eucnemis ved sine brede fade Ribber, som den er sparsommere forsynede med Kalkkorn; ved at mangler et sammenhængende Bælte af Kalkkorn langs Skivens Rand; ved de stærkere ophøiede Armsømme og ved Armenes nøgne Bugflade. udkastet efter et 100”” stort Exemplar. Sammenligner man dette med en typisk Gorgonocephalus [eucnemis, især et yngre Beskrivelsen er Individ, vil man vel se en saa stor Forskjel mellem dem, at man herpaa kunde begrunde en ny Art, men har man et tilstrækkeligt stort Materiale, disse to Arter umærkeligt gaar over i hinanden. vil man snart finde, at Jeg har saaledes oftere fundet hos Gorgonocephalus eucnemis, at Skiveranden mellem nogle af Armene var ganske nøgne, medens den mellem de øvrige dels var tæt, dels kun delvis besat med Kalkkorn. Saavel Litken som Lyman har allerede tidligere paa- vist, at Skivens og ogsaa Ribbernes Kalkbeklædning aftager med Alderen. Rygsidens Kalkbeklædning synes samtidig hermed at være underkastede mange individuelle Variationer: ,Man træffer grovtkornede og man træffer fintkornede Individer; man træffer Exemplarer, hvor Ribherne er næsten nøgne, og andre, hvor Mellemrummene er det o. s. v.* (Litken )). Forholdet mellem Ribbernes Længde og Bredde synes at være underkastede den samme individuelle Variation som Rygsidens Beklædning, selv hos samme Individ vil man finde, at den varierer; Ribberne synes dog, naar Individet har naaet en vis Størrelse, at voxe stærkere i Bredden end i Længden. Ribbernes og Armsømmenes mere eller mindre Fremstaaen synes at bero paa den Kontraktions- tilstand, hvori Individet er, hvad vi allerede tidligere kjender f. Ex. fra ,Ribberne eller Radialskjoldene* hos Ophiopleura borealis. Hvis man tørrer et Exemplar af Gorgonocephalus malmgrenit, vil man finde, at ogsaa hos denne Art er Armenes Bugside bedækket med Kalkkorn, omend spar- sommere end hos den typiske Gorgonocephalus eucnemis. Gorgonocephalus malmgrenii bør vel derfor, synes mig, ikke betragtes som en selvstændig Art, men snarere som en individuel Varietet af Gorzonocephalus eucnemis. 1") Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., part III, pag. 66. Den norske Nordhavsexpedition. James Å. Grieg: Qphiuroidea, The species is thus diagnosed: *The radial ribs flat, low, sparingly beset with small round grains and the outer extremities extremely broad. strewn with similar erains. The interradial spaces over- The ventral surface of the arms The oral papillæ short and pointed. The dental papillæ elavi-form. The teeth long, narrow, 30--40 The colour of the dise brown, the ribs lighter bare. altogether. in colour, and the arms yellow-red” (fig. 18 & 19). Gorgonocephalus malmgrenti distinguishes itself from Gorgonocephalus eucnemis, by its broad, flat ribs, which are sparingly furnished with calcareous grains; by the absenee of a continuous belt of ealeareous grains along the margin of the dise; by the more elevated arm-ridges and by the bare ventral surface of the arms. The description is based upon a specimen 100"" large. If we compare this with a typical Gorgonocephalus eucnemis, especially åa young individual, we will find such a great difference between them that upon it we might base a new species, but if we have a sufficiently abundant material at disposal, we will that those two into each other. I have, thus, frequently found in Gorgonocephalus eucnemis that the margm of the between a few of the arms was quite bare, whilst between the others it was partly densely, partly only partially beset with calear- eous grains. soon observe species pass imperceptibly over dise Liittken as well as Lyman have already previously pointed out that the calcareous covering of the dise, and also of the ribs, diminishes with the age. The ealecareous covering of the dorsal surface seems at same time, in correspondence therewith, to be subjected to many individual variations: *Man træffer grovtkornede og man træffer fintkornede Individer; man træffer Fxem- plarer, hvor Ribberne er næsten nøgen, og andre, hvor Mellemrummene er det o.s.v.” (Litken*' The pro- portion between the length and breadth of the ribs seems to be subjected to the same individual variations as the covering: of the dorsal surface; even in the same individual we will find that it varies; the ribs appear, however, when the individual has reached a certain size, to grow more in breadth than in length. of the ridses of the ribs and arms seems to depend on the state of contraction in which the individual is, a cireumstance we already know previously from, for instance, the *ribs or radial shields” in Ophiopleura borealis. The greater or smaller prominence If we dry a specimen of Gorgonocephalus malmgrenii we will find that also in that species the ventral surface of the arms is covered with ealcareous grains, although than in the typical Gorgonocephalus eucnemis. Gorgonocephalus malmgrenii, should, therefore, I think, not be considered as an independent species, but rather as an individual variety of Gorgonocephalus eucnemis. more sparingly 1) Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., part III, pag. 66. Findested. Station No. 18 4 Exemplarer. — es — — GN — — AS — — SE xemplar: — » 87 2 Exemplarer. — . 137 Et Brudstykke af et stort Exemplar. — , 164 Almindehg. — » 192 1 Exemplar. NA Dee — 250 — — SO — — » 315 2 Exemplarer. — p 323 1 Exemplar. — » 8336 5 Exemplarer. -— s 359 -Almindelig. — » 363 (2?) 1 Exemplar. — s 8370 3 meget store Exemplarer. Formen Gorgonocephalus malmgrenii fandtes ved Stationerne: 18, 31, 33, 87, 137, 359 og 370; ved de fleste af disse fandtes samtidig Hovedformen Gorgonocephalus eucnenis. Udbredelse. Arten er tidligere funden ved Finmarken, hvorfra der ifølge Ljungman skal findes Exemplarer i Riksmuseet i Stockholm ?). Hvorvidt det af M. Sars beskrevne unge Exemplar fra Varangerfjorden tilhører denne Art, er deri- mod meget tvivlsomt; ifølge velvillig Meddelelse fra Herr Professor R. Collett tilhører Exemplar sandsynligvis Gorgonocephalus agassizit; desværre er dog Exemplaret gaaet tabt, saa det nu er umuligt med fuld Sikkerhed at afgjøre, til hvilken Art det hører. den ligesom Nordmann's Gorgonocephalus eucnemis er endvidere kjendt fra Karahavet (Levinsen, 20—106 Fv.; Stuxberg, 40—120 Fv.); Novaja Semlja's Vestkyst (Hoffmann, 110—1660 Fv.; Stux- berg); Franz Joseffs Land, 187 Fv. (Marenzeller); Spits- bergen, Færøkanalen, 3845 og 433 Fv. (Hoyle); Grønlands Kyster (Litken, Norman, 100 og 175 Fv.); Newfoundland og Labrador (Verrill, Lyman). Arten tilhører saavel den kolde som den varme Area; dens bathymetriske Udbredelse er 20—650 Fv. Ifølge Dewhurst skal den endog være truffen paa 1000 Favnes Dyb. 1) Öfvers. af Kongl. Vetensk. Akadm. Förhandl., 1871, pag. 658. Localities. Station No. 18 4 specimens. — To — — sg 9500 2 — — SS —- — » 78 1 specimen. — » 87 2 specimens. — 137 Å fragment of a large specimen. — 164 Common. = » 192 1 specimen. — 2000 — — 5 255 di — — SO = — » 9lD 2 specimens. — s 323 1 specimen. — s 9336 5 specimens. — s 359 Common. — » 9363 (2?) I specimen. — s 310 8 very large specimens. The form Gorgonocephalus malmgrenii was obtained ilep Sil 881 oå VG Gene SYV ai most of them there was, also, at same time, found the typical form Gorgonocephalus eucnemis. at the stations: Distribution. The species has been previously known from Finmark, whence, according to Ljungman, specimens are found in the National Museum at Stockholm). Whether the young specimen from the Varanger fiord, described by M. Sars, belongs to this species is, on the contrary, very doubtful. supplied by Professor R. Collett, it belongs, as well as Nordmann's specimen, prob- According to information kindly ably to Gorgonocephalus agassizti: the specimen has un- fortunately been lost, so that it is not now possible to decide with perfect certainty to what species it pertains. Gorgonocephalus euenemis is further known from the Kara Sea (Levinsen. 20—106 fath.; Stuxberg, 40— 120 fath.); west coast of Nova Zembla (Hoffmann, 110— 160 fath.: Stuxberg); Frantz Joseph's Land, 137 fath. (Marenzeller); Spitzbergen, the Færö channel, 345 and 433 fath. (Hoyle); the coasts of Greenland and Labrador (Verrill, Lyman). The species belongs both to the cold as well as the warm area. Its bathymetrical distribution is 20—650 fath. According to Dewhurst it is even met with at å depth of 1000 fathoms. 1) Öfvers. af Kongl. Vetensk. Akadm. Förhandl.,, 1871, pag. 658. Gorgonocephalus agassizii (Stimpson) Lyman. (Tab. III, fig. 20 & 21). Gorgonocephalus arcticus, Leach, Ross's Voyage of Discovery mm H.M.S. ,, Isabella* and ,Alexander*, vol. II App., No. IV, pag. 178. Gould, Invert. of Massachus- setts, pag. 545. Astrophyton agassizii, Stimpson, Syn. Mar. Invert. Gr. Manan, Smithson. Contrib., vol. VI pag. 12. Lyman, Ill. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, No. 1, pag. 186. Litken, Addit. ad *Hist. Ophiurid., part IT, pag. 66. arcticum, Duncan & Sladen, Am. & Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. XX pag. 468. AgassIzZI1L, Euryale seutatum, Proceed. Boston Hist., XIX Lyman, Nat. 102. Duncan & Sladen, Memoir E on the Eehinodermata of the Arcetic Sea etc., 69. Meld Vy me NG Gorgonocephalus agassizii, Soc. vol. pag. 1881. pag. Lyman, Report on the Ophiuroidea, Chall. Exp. Zoo vo Ve par pag. 264. Tab. XX XV, fig. 26. Tab. XX XVI. Fischer, Die österreich. Polarstation, Jan Mayen, Bagepace 3. 1886. Det mindste Exemplar af denne Art, som Nordhavs- expeditionen erholdt (Stat. 124), havde en Skivediameter af 45"". Skivens Rygside med Undtagelse af et lidet Parti paa begge Sider af Armene, hvor der fandtes en liden Fordybning eller Spalte, var tæt og ensformigt granuleret med større og mindre runde eller ovale Korn og Plader (Fig. 20). Pladerne, Lymans ,primary plates, each en- eireled by a superimposed list of gerains* (pag, 252, Tab. XXXVI, fig. 3g), har en hvælvet Overflade og er ligesom Kornene fint granulerede (Fig. 21). Lignende Korn findes ligeledes paa Armenes Rygside, hvis basale Del især er tæt bedækket. synet med Kalkkorn, omend sparsommere end Rygsiden; Plader synes derimod omtrent ganske at mangle paa Bug- siden. Som allerede af Lyman paapeget, minder Rygsidens Beklædning meget om den hos unge Individer af Øphiopholis aculeata. Skivens Bugside er ogsaa for- De ovenfornævnte ti Fordybninger ved Armenes Basis strækker sig fra Skiveranden ea. 0.97" indover mod Skivens Midte; deres største Bredde er omtrent halv saa Gorgonocephalus agassizii (Stimpson) Lyman. (P1. III, fig. 20 & 21). 1819, (Gorgonocephalus arctieus, Leach, Ross's Voyage of Discovery in H. M.S. «Tsabella” and *Alexander”, vol. IT App. No. IV, pag. 178. 1841. Euryale seutatum, Gould, Invert. of Massachus- setts, pag. 345. 1853. Astrophyton agassizii, Stimpson, Syn. Mar. Invert. Gr. Manan, Smithson. Contrib., vol. VI pag. 12. 1865. — — Lyman, I. Cat. Mus. Comp. Zool., vol. I, No. 1, pag. 186. 1869 — — Littken, Addit. ad &*Hist. Ophiurid, part IT, pag. 66. 1877 —— arcticum, Duncan & Sladen, Am. & Mae. Nat. Hist., ser. 4, vol. XX pag. 468. 1877 — agassizl, Lyman, Proceed. Boston Soc Nat Hist vol EX pag. 102. 1881. - — Duncan & Sladen, Memoir on the Echinodermata of the Arctic Sea etc., pag. 69. PI. X, ne N=(9- 1882. (Gorgonocephalus agassizii, Lyman, Report on the Ophiuroidea, Chall. Exp. Zoolo Vart ee pag. 264. Pl. XXXV, fig. 26. PeXOXSXaVIlE 1886. — =— Fischer, Die österreich. Polarstation, Jan Mayen, Bd. IIT. pag. 37. The smallest specimen of this species obtained by the North Atlantic Expedition (stat. 124) had a dise- diameter of 4.5””. The dorsal surface of the dise, except a small portion on both sides of the arms, where å small cavity or fissure was observed, was densely and uniformly granulated with larger and smaller round or oval grains and plates (fig. 20). The plates, Lyman's primary plates, each encireled by a superimposed list of grains” (pag. 252, Pl. XXXVI, fig. 3 2), have an areuate outer surface and are, like the erains, finely granulated (fig. 21). Similar grains are likewise found on the dorsal surface of the arms, The ventral surface of the dise is also furnished with caleareous whose basal portion especially is densely covered. grains, although more sparingly than on the dorsal surface; plates seem, on the other hand, to be almost completely absent on the ventral surface. As already remarked by Lyman, the covering of the dorsal surface reminds much of the same feature in young individuals of Ophiopholis aculeata. The above-named ten cavities at the base of the arms extend from the margin of the dise about 0.97” inwards, towards the middle of the dise; their greatest breadth is DE: stor som Længden. Fordybningerne ligger temmelig dybt nedsænkede, saaat de omliggende Kalkkorn omgiver dem som en Vold; de er ligesom Pladerne fint granulerede. Muligens bør de betragtes som Plader, sandsynligere er det dog, at disse Fordybninger er ..Radialskjoldene* og den første Antydning til Ribberne; Pladerne findes nemlig spredt over Skiven uden nogen bestemt Orden, medens parvise ved Armenes Basis Fordybningerne er ordnede senere Ribberne udvikler sig. De paa det Sted, hvor adskiller sig desuden fra Pladerne ved sin eliptiske Form og ved at Midten ikke er ophøiet. Armene er ca. 107” Jang og forgrener sig to Gange, den første Forgrening begynder 4”” fra Skiven, den anden 4—5"” fra den første. I Lymans store Arbeide over Challenger Ophiuriderne omtales to unge Exemplarer af Gorgonocephalus agassizii, med en Skivediameter af 2.5”” og 7”, Det her omtalte Exemplar synes at staa midt imellem disse to med Hensyn til Skivens Granulation, nærmest det et 4"” stort Exemplar, som Fischer beskriver fra Jan Mayen; det at- viger dog fra alle tre, ved at de ganske mangler ,.Radial- skjoldene*. Disse mangler endvidere hos et 7” og et 11”” stort Exemplar, som ligeledes blev indsamlet ved Jan Mayen. Hos Gorgonocephalus eucnemis synes heller ikke disse ,Radialskjolde* eller Fordybninger at være iagttagne, idetmindste kan de ikke sees antydede paa Liitkens Teg- ning af et 38”” og et £5”” stort Exemplar)). staar Som bekjendt undergaar denne Art ligesom de øvrige til Slægten Gorgonocephalus hørende Arter store For- andringer under Væxten; det for de fuldt udviklede Indi- vider saa karakteristiske Udseende viser sig dog meget tidligt. Allerede ved en Skivediameter af 20"” er det saa- ledes ikke muligt at forvexle denne Art med de øvrige tre nordiske. Ved en Skivediameter af 30”” er Arts typiske Karakterer fuldt udviklede. alle denne Findested. Station No. 18 1 stort Exemplar. — » 124 2 unge Exemplarer. — » 223 1 ungt Exemplar. — » 9362 15 større og mindre Exemplarer. — SOS — — — Udbredelse. Ved de norske Kyster er denne Art, saavidt vides, kun funden i Varangerfjorden, hvorfra der i Bergens 1") Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., part I, pag. 7!. Tab. II, fig. 18 & 19. 36 about half as much as the leneth. depressed, so that the grains enclose it like å wall; they are, like the plates, The cavities lie pretty deeply surrounding calcareous finely granulated. Possibly they ought to be considered as plates; it is, however, more probable that those cavities are the radial shields and the first ribs; the plates, namely, are found spread over the dise without any definite order, whilst the cavities are arranged in couples at the base of the arms, at the points where the ribs subsequently develope themselves. They distinguish indications of the themselves, besides, from the plates, by their elliptical form and by their middle not being elevated. The arms are about 10”” long and ramify twice. The first ramification begins 4”” from the disc, the second 4—5"” from the first. In Lyman's important work on the Challenger Ophi- urideans two young specimens of Gorgonocephalus agassizti, The specimen spoken of here seems to stand just between having dise-diameters, 2.5" and 77”, are spoken of. those two with respect to granulation of the dise; it stands closest to a 47” large specimen which Fischer deseribes from Jan Mayen; it differs, however, from all three, in that they are completely awanting in the *radial shields”. These are, further, absent in a 77” and a 11”” large specimen, which specimens were likewise obtained at Jan Mayen. Neither do those *radial shields” or cavities seem to have been observed; at least in Gorgonocephalus eucnemis they cannot be seen indicated in Liitken's illustration of a 37" and a 4.57” Jarge specimen )). Ås is known, this species, as well as the others pertaining to the genus Gorgonocephalus, undergoes great changes during growth. The appearance so characteristic of the fully developed individual, presents itself, however, very early. Already with a dise-diameter of 20"” it is therefore not possible to confuse this species with the other three northern species. With a disc-diameter of 30mm all the typical characteristics of this species are fully developed. Localities. Station No. 18 1 large specimen. — , 124 2 young specimens. — . 223 1 young specimen. — . 362 15 larger and smaller specimens. -— SG Sr dd. — — — Distribution. On the Norwegian coast this species has, so far as is known, only been found in the Varanger fiord, whence 1) Addit. ad Hist. Ophiurid., part I, pag. 71. PI.II, figs. 18& 19. Museum findes et stort Exemplar (Skivediameter 110””, cfr. Litken) 2). Gorgonocephalus agassizii er endvidere funden ved Grønland (Duncan & Sladen, 600—800 Fv.; Liitken; Norman, 175 Fv.); Nordamerikas Østkyst, hvor den er sydlig udbredt til Cape Cod (Simpson; Lyman, Verrill, 0—35 Fv.), og Jan Mayen, 45—130 Fv. (Fischer). ") Til denne Art hører sandsynligvis ogsaa den af Nordmann beskrevne Gorgonocephalus (Astrophyton) eucnemis var. fra Varangerfjord (Öfvers. af finske Vetensk. Societet Förhandl, vol. IV pag. 33); efr. Litken, pag. 67. QI «1 a large specimen is found in the Bergen Museum (disc- diameter 110””, emp. Liitken) 1). Gorgonocephalus agassizii has been found, further, at Greenland (Duncan & Sladen, 600—800 fath.; Litken; Norman, 175 fath.); the east coast of North America, where it is distributed southwards to Cape Cod (Stimp- son, Lyman, Verrill, 0—35 fath.) and Jan Mayen, 45 130 fath. (Fischer). 1") To this species probably also pertains the Gorgonocephalus (Astrophyton) eucnemis var. from Varanger fiord, described by Nordmann (Öfversigt af finska Vetensk. Societet Förhandl. vol. IV pag. 33); emp. Lutken, pag. 67. Ir FIG » 2 Då En ed MD: 006: SET: 8. 9 10. 2 Fr 12. Fig. 13. 14; Tavleforklaring. Tab. I. Ophioplewra borealis, seet fra Rygsiden. Skiven er noget kontraheret, hvorved Ribberne, Radialskjoldene (a), træder tydeligere frem. Naturlig Størrelse. Et Stykke af Skivens Ryg- af en Arm. af Radial- Rand Armen, side med noget a. Den frie Del skjoldet. Db. Ophøiet mellem denne og c. Armrygplade. Svag For- størrelse. Samme seet fra Bugsiden. a. Mundskjold. 0. Sidemund- skjold. c.Mundpapiller. d. Tæn- der. e. Genitalspalte. f. De inderste Armbugplader. g. Bug- plader fra den Del af Armen. Wh. Sideplader. Svag Forstørrelse. frie Den indvendige Flade af Skivens Rygside med to Radial- skjolde. Seet fra Rygsiden, ukontra- heret. Naturlig Størrelse. Ophiacantha abyssicola. Seet fra Rygsiden. Svagt forstørret. Samme seet fra Bugsiden. Svagt forstørret. Et Stykke Rygside; forstørret. En Del af en Arm, seet fra Siden; forstørret. To armpigge. Ophiacamtha spectabilis. Neet fra Rygsiden. Natur- lig Størrelse. Samme seet fra Bugsiden; af Skivens forstørret. Tap forstørret. Seet fra Bugsiden; forstørret. Oplviopus arcticus. Seet fra Rygsiden, Ep In je) |-— O «1 9. Explanation of the Plates. PIT Ophioplewra borealis. Dorsal aspect. The dise Is very contracted, causing the ribs, radial scapuli (a) to come distinetly forward. Nat- ural size. Å portion of the dorsal surface of the dise, with part of an arm. åa. The free portion of the radial seapulum. 0. The elevated margin between it and the Dorsal plate of the arm. Slight magnification. Ventral a. Oral seapulum: 0. Latero-oral seap- ulum. c. Oral papillæ. d. Teeth. e. Genital fissure. f. The inner- most ventral plates of the arm. g. Ventral plates from the free part of the arm. Æh. Lateral plates. Slight magnification. The surface of the dorsal side of the dise with two arm. 0. aspect. inner radial scapuli. — -- Dorsal aspect; not con- tracted. Natural size. Ophiacantha abyssicola. Dorsal aspect. Slightly magnified. — — Ventral aspect. Slightly magnified. A portion of the dorsal surface of the dise; magnified. -- — Lateral aspect of portion of an arm; maegnified. Two brachial spikes. Ophiacantha spectabilis. Dorsal aspect. —Nat- ural size. — — Ventral aspect. Magni- fed. PLATT: Dorsal aspect; magnified. Ventral aspect; magnified. Ophiopus arcticus. Fig. 15. SG: SI. oe: Fig. 19 5 20, 2 pe22: p 29. arcticus. — 'Tversnit gjennem Mund- partiet. ;*Mundparti. £. Krops- hulen. tt. Tarm. 0. Gene- rationsorganerne. — b. Bursa. a. Cellelag, som dækker Bur- saens Munding. ec. Eetoderm. Snittet truffet Bursaens Væg, saaat kun den nederste Del af denne kan sees, ligeledes er kun mindre Dele af et Par af Ophiopus har Ægkapslerne synlige paa Teg- Zeiss. Oc. I, Obj. A A. ningen. Tversnit af en Ægkapsel. Zeiss. Oc. I, Obj. A Å. Et Stykke af en Æg- kapsel; Tversnit. Zeiss. Oc. I, Obj. D D. Gorgonocephalus malmgrenti. Seet fra Rygsiden. Naturlig Størrelse. Tab. III. Gorgonocephalus malmgrenit. Seet fra Bugsiden. Naturlig Størrelse. Gorgonocephalus agassizti. Ungt Exemplar, seet fra Rygsiden. Forstørret. — — Et Stykke af det midtre Parti af Skivens Rygside. Forstørret. Ungt Exemplar, seet fra Ryg- siden. Forstørret. Seet fra Bugsiden. Forstørret. Asteronyx lovéni. Translated into English | Fig. 15 | sv bdliG. Elk: NES. V Fig. 19 Vea VE le , 22. , 23. Ophiopus arcticus. Section through the oral portion of å specimen. mm. The oral portion. å. The body-eavity. t. Intestine. 0. The reproductive b. The bursa. a. The cellular layer which covers the mouth of the bursa. ec. Eetoderm The section has come in contact with the wall of the bursa, so that only its lowest part can be seen; likewise, only a small part of a couple of the ova capsules are visible in the illu- stration. Zeiss. Qc. I, Obj. Å A. Section of an ovum eapsule. Zeiss. Oc. I, Obj. A A. A portion of an ovum cap- organs. sule; section. Zeiss. Oc. I, Obj. D D. Gorgonocephalus malmgrenii. — Dorsal aspect. Natural size. PIET Gorgonocephalus malmgrenti. — Ventral aspect. Natural size. Gorgonocephalus agassizii. young specimen; magnified. — — A portion of the medial part of the dorsal sur- face of the disc; magnified. Dorsal aspect of a young specimen; magnified. Ventral aspect; magnified. Dorsal aspect of a Asteronyæ lovéni. by Thomas M. Wilson. Datum. (Date.) 1876 Juni 3 (June) 3 29 8 » 9 5 120 Lo 2ir G 99 2 ) 2 28 » 209 29 30 Jaer (July) 5 SES Aug. 6 » 7 - 8 MG » 12 » 20 » 21 » 21 » 22 su ldee 99 24 1877 Juni 16 (June) 17 99 I 9 » 21 nå 22 » 23 99 2 9 Juli > (July) 3 SE bb 5 2 7 bel FT 6 bb I v 6) å 26 Aug. 1 ” I ” 2 ” 2 kp) 3 ” + Nordlig Bredde. (North Latitude.) Omre KONG OE Om mø |Ö 32 183 Ore ra El bro 240 6rdtson ks 7 éÖr 41 So ek: Oz SE: 62 52 Go 190 osonder bsrkro sr re. 6 rose ol FE OG sl JO EN 63 5Je Ou53lLE: og ag Gr 2 VG 63 22 pe GONE og Or ro 22 MW Og Gg 1G 28 GE LE OG GE oms søt: ED 64 40 9 30 E. Og 48N 1161 45 Ex 64 48 G sø 18 one g G5 19 Oo 6 42 E. 62 a1 å G dd9 (Romsdalsfjord). 660 STIG Fo. ops OSE 66 41 650: Ore 1 ESS SKE: OH Ag p2 GS 19 67 SSS Er (Vestfjord). GS on no 60 Id Oo SSE Gores rs bone mg Ao de bo so ors LE: Go rss Er 6004 60P rost TONES SES 3 SE ja ØGLE I Go Gr Nag 0 IDE 7) 23 so 19 70 54 |8 24 W. (Jan Mayen). MOMS 8 20 W. 70 58 8 4 W. SO SN Go Ar No io MY bo 2 re ONE (Longitude.) Længde fra | Greenwich. | Zoologiske Stationer. (Zoological Stations.) Dybde. (Dept h.) Engl. Favne. | Men (Fathoms.) | (ELEN) 650 | 1189 672 | 1229 566 1035 200 366 206 Br 220 402 412 753 98 179 237 433 417 763 52 5 060 587 1073 1081 1977 1215 2222 2099 547 1163 2 mr 1861 3403 1530 2814 601 1099 ag 26 155 283 155 283 498 or 1 178 326 158 289 805 1472 223 408 350 640 452 827 142 260 135 247 457 836 415 759 536 980 1443 | 2639 1710 3127 870 1591 649 1187 107 196 620 1134 1287 2354 1760 3210 70 128 95 174 105 357 340 622 263 481 1004 1836 | Sandholdigt Bunden. Sandler. Sandler. Sandler, Grus, Singel. Ler, Sand, Sten. Ler. Slik, Ler. Ler. Sandler. Sandler. Sandler. Ler. Ler. Biloeulinler. | Biloeulinler. Mørkegraat Ler. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. | Biloculinler. Biloculinler. | Haardt Ler. Sandler. Sandler. Ler. Ler. | Blødt Ler. Biloculinler. Sandler. Grovkornet Ler. | Ler. | Graat Ler. Ler. Sandler. Sand, Stene. Ler. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. Sandholdigt Ler. Sandler. Sten, Ler. Ler. Biloculinler. Biloculinler. Graasort Sandler. Graasort Sandler. Graasort Sandler. | Sort Sand og Ler. Bundens Tempe- | ratur. | (Temperature at Bottom.) | C. 6.%6 67 | 6. 6 6.6 5.9 6. o —t fi (0) 6. 9 | Fa 1 5) | —1p 8 IO) — 1150) | 1 2 —0. 3 == 1 ==" — 1. 3 =t9 2 TO 7.0 6. 9 | ng 1 | TD 6. 4 | | —=Hg 6.0 —v 2) —=L0 62 +09 | =o Gå | SEKOR | —o0. 2 | == —1. 3 | Le 6 7 | 5 I | —1. 0 | tp —1l6 2 —o0. 6 | —o0. 6 —o0. 6 —o0. 6 —o0. 3 06 16 Brunt Ler, Stene. | Biloeulinler. Bottom. Sabulous Clay. Sabulous Clay. Sabulous Clay, Pebbles. | Clay, Sand, Stones. | Clay. Qoze, Clay. Clay. Sabulous Clay. Sabulous Clay. Sabulous Clay. Clay. Clay. Biloculina Biloculina Dark-grey Biloculina Biloculina Biloeulina Biloculina | Hard Clay. | Sabulous Clay. | Sabulous Clay. | Clay. | Sabulous Clay. Soft Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. | | Biloculina Clay. | Sabulous Clay. Coarse Clay. Clay. Grey Clay. Clay. Sabulous Clay. Sand, Stones. Clay. Biloculina Clay. Biloeulina Clay. Sabulous Clay. | Sabulous Clay. | Stones, Clay. | Clay. Biloeulina Clay. | Biloeulina Clay. Black Sand and Clay. Brown Clay, Stones. | Biloculina Clay. Dark-grey sabulousClay Dark-grey sabulousClay Dark-grey sabulousClay ee Apparat. (Apparatus.) | S. Skrabe. (Dredge.) IT. Traw1l. s. Svabere. | (Swads.) sa HB 2 ans: 2 HH E5HR92HE58S52 x på nHB fo 119 - - - AR hø) 5 ESHPDVDESHUP St pet DD AR Se Bee nn Pte [0] DADADA NE SA Station No. ONS SIST ON ON NNNNNN. ON ON NB Datum. (Date.) Aug. 8 pr ,* , ” 1878. Juni (June) 21 19 | Ene pe 25 pr JE så 300 død mi | (July) v 3 å 4 10 » 19 pe 22 22 » 23 n 40 Aug. 3 Fe då » 5 » 6 2 7 ” 8 g OG a 2 ; 12 3 14 » 14 2 LL E 18 , 19 «Mee Nordlig Bredde. (North Latitude.) Or Å åt 68 6 |9 44 Vestfjord. Skjerstadfjord. Saltstrømmen. 68" 12" |159 40" (Vestfjord). Jor Aeg (Altenfjord). nodms23 3 (Altenfjord) 70 55 26 11 (Porsangerfjord). 70 47 128 30 (Tanafjord). 70 36 32 35 Te ay po IG 73025 32 30 7 SE Se 74 10 [18 51 (Beeren Eiland). 73 47 |14 21 72 57. 114 32 de ag V2aD Få FE 250Å (10 40 72.36 sr2 pp 12 30 12 74.54 14 53 74 1530 115) 55 74 57 |19 52 JO SOG Gs 7 90 lo Go 76 19 115 42 76 16 |17 49 76.34 |12 51 76 26 o 29 77 58 5 10 GÅ am å 78p 20 190 25 79 59 | 5 40 80 3 8 28 9 JG EE My Magdalene Bay. ge AE MR ge OM (Isfjord). Je OE 65 (Advent Bay). (Longitude.) Længde fra |—- Greenwich. (Fathoms. E. E, Dybde. (Depth.) Engl. Favne. | Meter. (Metres.) | ratur. | Bundens | | Tempe- (emperebure Bunden. | at Bottom.) C. —1.%4 | Biloculmler. red Ger | Ler. 3.2 | Ler. | Sten. 6.5 | Ler. 3:00 Ler. 410 Ler. ps er DS er | 1.9 | Ler. — 1.4 | Ler, Sten. —0. 0 | Ler. 2.2 | Ler. =o. er. 1. I | Sten. Pee ter or så ter: 3.5 | Sandler. —1. 3 | Biloeulmler. —r1. 4 | Biloeulinler. —1. 6 | Biloeulinler. —r1. 2 | Ler. 2.5 | Ler, Sand. 0.2 | Haard. TS her 1.6 | Ler. —1. 3 | Biloculinler. 0.4 | Ler, Haard B. —r. 1 | Sten. — r. 20 Mer» —1.5 | Biloeulinler. —1.4 | Biloculimler. 1.9 | Ler. 0. 8 | Ler. —1.0 | Ler. TA er. Fe ker —o. 2 Ted Meer Te er. og her Bottom. | Biloculina Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Stones. Clay. | Clay. | Clay. | Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay, Stones. Clay. Clay. Clay. Stones. Clay. Clay. Sabulous Clay. Biloculina. Clay. Biloeulina Clay. Biloculina Clay. Clay. Clay, Sand. Hard. Clay. Clay. Biloculina Clay. Clay, Hard Bottom. Rock. Clay. Biloeulina Clay. Biloeulina Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Clay. Apparat. | (Apparatus.) S. Skrabe. (Dredqge.) T. Trawl. s. Svabere. (Swabs.) ae SEE teke fetvdvdelete i tetebete løp R E å , K På NY 2 6 å = | Å pg p OI ” u ! y ta , EE * * E n R fy i n - å an = i i 3 5 3 Ke nptke i å Ä E Å i nå i å i - B = 0 nt —— meint rn i nn 9 å p Norske Nordhavs-Expedition. Zoologiske Stationer. mo ological Stations. oe Skrabe — Dredge v Trawl. o Svabere — Swabs & Skrabe og Trawl - Dredge & Trawl. x Mislykket — Failure Den private Onmaaldus tithnstatt. Kristiania. Norske Nordhavs Expedition. H.Bucher, par. del Grieg Ophiuroidea. Tabl. ny” LL) Et [7 pr EP VEG PA spe Vg på Tath Anst.Julius Klinkhardt Leipzig Fig.1-5 Ophiopleura borealis 6-10 Øphiacantha abyssicola. 11-12 0 spectabilis Pi sd v Grieg Ophinuroidea. Norske Nordhavs Expedition. Tabll H Bucher jnr. del. Lith Anst. Julius Klmkhardt Leipzig Fig. 1317 Ophiopus arcticns 18 Gorgonocephalus malmgrenit. s»+ Grieg Oph iurotdea-. Norske Nordhars-Expedition. Tab. IM. KUTTER DNA 99) pe ret MITT a lith Anst.J fig. 19. Gorgonocephalus malmgrentt. 20-24, & agassizi. 22-23. Asteronya lovéni». *% ». hr pi N 2 c ar: NT - : 4 Et